ă€ŠDread Sovereign: Monster Girl Haremă€‹


 Chapter 1 1: Alister Granbell

    ?"I''m sorry... It''s just not working... Alistair, please forgive me..."

    "I love you, but what we want is too different... Please... be happy and don''t forget to eat healthily, okay?"

    "Goodbye... my honey bear..."

    *Beep! Beep! Beep!*

    A tall man with wide shoulders sat hunched on a ck sofa, the shing red light of his magitek receiver, a beautiful but tearful voice that began to crack and fall apart as she spoke more, the sound reying in his mind and the room repeatedly.

    "Phew... I guess that''s that."

    His lips pursed as smoke blew from his lips, the zing tip of his Manacyte Dragon stick taking in the sweet fragrance, causing his entire body to feel rxed as it boosted his mana''s regeneration no matter how meagre it might be.

    "Even to the end, you were still the same, Philis... Thank you for the wonderful memories." His deep, gruff voice sounded like a movie announcer in the small apartment with wine-red walls and a ck velvet carpet.

    Darkness filled the room, like an encroaching fog seeping into the most deste corner, sirens ring outside his window, a cheap apartment in the city centre just outside the slums where all sorts of dark monsters dwelled.

    ''Six years have gone... Just like that...'' Alistair''s mind was almost dull to pain, no longer able to feel the intense emotions from earlier today.

    His superior''s scolding now seemed like a gentle and soothing luby.

    The sound of the static from his tv filling the small apartment room, now with various items missing, seemed to have been taken in a rush as some of the smaller items were still lying around.

    The man with tanned bronze skin tapped the tip of his dragon stick into the metal tray, a burst of smoke before a swirl of magical particles began to flutter from the bottom, sucking the smoke into a small ball before it dispersed with a faint fruity aroma.

    Still grasping to the threads of chance, Alistair wanted to believe she would ept his situation, struggling to ept the situation, only causing a throbbing pain inside his dull maze of a mind muddled and blurry.

    He wasn''t sure if he had be heartless or if this mundane and dull life had eaten away at his passion and enthusiasm from 10 years ago.

    Now at 28, he felt like a broken toy tossed to the side by its owner.

    Leaning back, the ck leather couch began to creak, a series of memories with hering to his mind, from watching the new release of a romance movie together,ughing at her tears and snotty nose, to images of her plump behind shaking from his violent thrusts.

    A couch filled with the memories and scent of her.

    Alistair and Philis had broken up nearly a week ago, his mind finally starting to recover and regain his sanity, while inside his hand was a leaflet given to him during his hasty lunch at work.

    - Be an Adventurer!

    Are you sick of a boring life? Want to earn lots of money and live a life of luxury?

    Then look no further! The local Dungeon Bureau is recruiting new adventurers of ANY age!

    Come to your local Dungeon Bureau office to register!

    Be a new you! A better you!

    His eyes looked at the glossy leaflet with a picture of several people of various races shining brightly; Alistair felt a slight tinge of curiosity in his heart, always wanting to try something new but putting his desires and dreams on the line.

    Alistair began to scan his apartment''s main room once more.

    The room was quiterge for his wage but nothing special, two ck doors behind him and one to the left. A wide window overlooked the neon signs of his city residence and arge ss disy case with pictures of various people.

    Still, the main one was a beautiful orc female with dark green skin, beautiful ck hair, and golden eyes, standing next to an average-looking male with blue eyes and a petite boy who was quite handsome but had broad shoulders.

    "I guess it''s time for a change..."

    Alistair stood up, groaning at the pain in his lower back, some hope the ''new him'' could fix his ageing body as hisrge hands brushed back his mid-length raven hair, two striking neon blue pupils looking at the ss case, a white shirt stretched over his bulky, muscr frame, handsome features and a deep outlineˇŞthat was Alistair Granbell who began to move with loud steps.

    "Mother... Father... Forgive your stupid son who worried about money and let an amazing woman go...!"

    His body leaned forward with a light bow, offering a light prayer to the ss mourning cab.

    ''Mother, you were an adventurer and told me not to be one unless my determination was strong and my willpower solid, but because I wanted to help Philis, that path was closed to me, but now... Please watch over your son as he tries to follow in your footsteps a littlete!''

    After giving his greeting to his mother, his body turned quickly, leaving the apartment, looking back once more, a faint hope she would be sitting there, in the corner with her long brown hair curled around her finger, reading her documents from work, small ck sses falling down her nose as she turned to him and blew him a kiss in the brightly lit room.

    Sadly, all that remained was the darkness, her voice still ying repeatedly as the red light shed, revealing the dark couch and countless dragon sticks in the ss bowl.

    "I''m going..." Alistair said, out of habit, causing his wry smile to bloom as he wrapped his body in a custom-fitted Ashton Juvon Suit Jacket, causing him to be a new man.

    Tall, muscr and handsome with slight orc features that made him look wild and fierce as if he were about to star as the main viin in that elven kung-fu movie.

    Alistair Granbell, Aged 28 on his way to bing an adventurer!

    "It''s raining again, huh?"

    Hissing in annoyance, Alistair pushed through the crowded streets as people left their jobs and work, elves wearing floral clothes despite the rain, using their magic to reflect the water. At the same time, a group of goblins in messy suits carried the financial newspaper and began to discuss the stocks and how terrible it was today.

    The scent of bourbon and cedarwood reached Alistair''s nose as they passed him, giving the nod due to his orcish lineage.

    This world was one of the various races mixed due to a massive event over 400 years ago; strange pirs appeared from the air, sea and earth; nothing happened for more than 90 years; no matter how humanity tried to enter, the rock was too powerful, and the glowing runes were of no knownnguage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alistair stepped to the curb, urgently putting his left arm out to call for the red bus as it slowly turned into his stop, the rush of people getting off, some in suits, others in messy and torn clothes, likely aiming for the slums a few blocks away.

    ''Ah, this stench...'' he thought; because of his orc lineage, he could smell certain things more clearly, from a female''s mood, arousal and scent to the nasty dirt and filth that built up on the bodies of slum dwellers.

    "Evening, The Buereau, please," Alistair asked the driver, swiping his Magicell over the indicator with a bleep, turning to face the now empty bus and sitting on the first set of seats as it was single before his body leaned against the window brushing the softyer of rain from his body.

    In the distance, huge ck pirs almost the size of entire cities stood tall on the grey skies horizon, his eyes watching them as he grasped the flyer tightly.

    ''That will be me... I will reach those heights! Never have to worry about money again!''

    A video sponsored by the Dungeon Bureau began ying, which described the truth of the pirs, dungeons and their dangers.

    "The pirs of judgment appeared 400 years ago, people unable to make head or tails...." A soft but well-spoken voice began to announce the history of his world.

    "However, after 90 years, a doorway opened in each pir! Leading the way to another world, from dark, murky caves to wonderful forests andnds of beauty! The moment this happened, like a tidal wave, various races and creatures from those worlds fled to our beautiful Almos I, causing chaos!"

    Alistair closed his eyes, trying to remember his history ss from many years ago. But his head shook in dismay; only the most essential things were remembered from that ce, a period of his life where he was bullied and taunted daily.

    ''Going to a specialised human school as a half-orc... Mother, not everyone was like Dad... Still, it allowed me to see the world''s darkness and grow up sooner, allowing me to deal with losing you both...''

    Listening to the human female''s soft voice, he drifted into a light slumber. Since losing Philis, it became hard for him to sleep, almost forcing himself to copse to get a decent rest, but this woman''s voice was very soothing, maybe a special ability of hers.

    "Although chaotic, when humanity first entered those pirs, we were greeted by a wonderful gift! Any human that entered as long as they were older than 15 would be able to receive a gift from what we believe were the gods!"

    This was true; you would get a chest only once for free, inside was like Pandora''s box; your fate, future and hope were contained inside, but there was also a hint of chaos.

    "Inside the dungeon, ying monsters allowed humanity to be stronger and stand as equals with our new alien brethren; another discovery was that monsters outside the dungeons did not give experience or loot boxes, avoiding a horrible massacre and war." The soft-spoken woman in the video continued to speak.

    "Lassie, it''s you again? Are you going to pay this time?" The driver''s weak voice sounded before he shook his head and waved to the girl on the bus.

    "Ahhh, mister, you know I''m broke, right? Just this once, Kay?" Her voice was husky and carried a sensual and melodic charm; those purple eyes, like amethysts, were alluring and bright despite her looks.

    With a graceful and light movement, she skipped onto the empty bus, her eyes seeming to check for something, but nobody knew what.

    Alistair''s body gently swayed on the bus, momentster a girl jumped on too, her stop just beside the slums, her body a little dirty with long white hair tied into a messy ponytail with an stic band, her clothes were a little risque and slutty, with her thong showing above the waist of her ripped washed out jeans.

    On her toned body was a vivid pink heart with tribal markings, likely from a vagrant tribe or race, while her upper body wore a ck crop top with a hooded attachment.

    The moment she passed the hulking form of Alistair, her nose snorted with a thick taste of his scent.

    A huge grin formed on her face as she inspected his body, nodding several times before sitting beside him across the aisle, sometimes ncing towards him and biting her lower lip as she seemed to look more luscious and healthy each time she sniffed his scent.

    Alistair was oblivious, his sleep dominated by a delicious and pure fragrance followed by a seductive and lonely aftertaste. The woman''s voice in the movie continued to y as the bus shook and drove to the next stop with its rumbling magitek engine.

    "Once people levelled up, they became stronger and more youthful; old wounds and injuries would slowly heal! The effect of dungeons would give the same effect a gym would have after several months, in a week! How amazing! I know I love keeping myself fit in the dungeon."

    The woman in the video began to move as the camera zoomed out to show her beautiful snake tail as she was amia, her body tight with powerful abs and a beautiful shimmering tail that flickered in the camera.

    "Tsk... fucking C-grade Monsters..." The girl''s foul but charming voice echoed as she watched the movie, her legs crossed on the seat with her arms pushing up her huge breasts, watching the scene with a sarcastic face."

    As the bus continued, the woman''s time came to a close; finally, the information that was a little boring began to show, from there being countless talents, from simplistic ones allowing you to wield all des at intermediate with no training to understanding allnguages, and everyone could attain one!

    Thus they created an organisation to manage these people, The Dungeon Archive Association in the past, now known as The Dungeon Bureau in modern times.

    People could earn money by selling things found in the dungeon to the Bureau, which allowed each country to grow as, 100 yearster, a war that caused the entire world to almost end began.

    "What a load of crap... It''s the way to die!" The slum girl''s voice sounded as she pressed the bell and skipped towards the exit, leaning close to the sleeping Alistair''s neck, taking a deep sniff of his scent as if it was delicious, her face filled with an entranced look, as she likely pressed her lips against his neck.

    "Philis..." Alistair''s voice sounded... the deep and masculine voice sending chills and excitement up the slum girl''s body before she frowned and gave him a middle finger.

    "I ain''t Philis, tsk!" Her actions were like this, but her face was smiling as she gave him onest look before skirting off and throwing a kiss at the driver.

    "Thank chu, driver! See you in a few hours!"

    "These damn monster girls... all so strange and loose... Back in my day..." Thus the driver began to monologue about the girls in his time, his grey hair and messy stubble reflected in the mirror as he watched the sleeping Alistair with a wry smile.

    Almost 30 minutester, after the bus spent time picking up and dropping off various people, it finally came to thest depot; the engine rattled, dying down as the bus stopped; the gentle driver nudged, waking up the sleeping Alistair before wiping his tired, eyes.

    "Where am I?" He asked in a dazed voice, struggling to his feet with clumsy movement, almost crushing the metal bars with his firm grip.

    "Hohoho,e on,d, are you already going senile? We''re at your destination. The final stop. The Dungeon Bureau! Good luck; I hope you can tell me about it on the way hometer..."

    The old man once again tapped his shoulder, looking up at the tall Alistair, somehow this boy always worked hard, for 4 years this boy got the bus at the earliest time and returned at thetest on most nights, causing the old man to worry for him.

    As he watched Alistair in his ck suit walking towards the huge ss doors, he couldn''t help but smile, remembering his past, the tattoo on his right shoulder under the mottled and messy driver''s shirt with the letter ''A'', which was his former guild rank.

    "Go get ''em,d; I know you will do well! Just like yourte mother."

    Alistar Granbell took his step to follow his mother''s path; a broad and powerful back vanished into the ss doors, with a distant bell ringing as the old man looked at an old picture, the same man and woman that the boy worshipped inside his locket beside them another girl and an older man who looked a spitting image of the human girl and the old driver sitting on the old red bus.

 Chapter 2 2: Raven, A Tribute To The Departed.

    ?*Ping Pong!*

    The melodic sound of the magitek bell sounded as Alistair''s muscr frame passed through the door with heavy and uncertain steps; he was met by the wondrous scent ofvender and citrus before his eyes looked around the room curiously.

    ''It''s not like I imagined...'' He thought, wondering where all the burly, sweaty men were hiding.

    Alistair stepped further into the lobby, a warm sensation from the magical device that managed the room''s temperature; taking a deep breath, he analysed how impressive this high-ss building was.

    The sweet scent ofvender assaulted him. To his left was a small room with beautiful dark wooden tables and groups of cute women in different clothes, from business suits to fantasy-style battle gear. They all giggled andughed while drinking various cocktails and drinks.

    No man was in sight in this strange world, like the paradise of eden awaiting his entrance.

    But then he was awakened by the "Women''s Day, no men allowed!" sign in neon pink above the door and could only click his tongue, wanting to grab a dragon stick, but the no smoking sign was visible too.

    "What a wonderful world, so different from the dark and gloomy shithole I knew..." His gruff voice sounded, a light echo as a woman''s cough sounded from a distance; slowly, his head looked towards the sound, curiosity filling his mind.

    "Ahem..."

    ''Wow...!''

    The grandeur of the reception desk immediately struck him. Made of gleaming white marble and ented with gold, it exuded an air of sophistication and elegance; like a country bumpkin, our half-orc hero stepped forwards towards the desk, his soft ck hair swaying gracefully as the tips brushed passed his high-quality suit as he leaned forward onto the desk.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Emily wrote her green mana-like dancing leaves on her tablet as her silver-rimmed sses slid down her nose, the stern look suiting her beautiful ck suit with silver trimmings.

    The desk itself was adorned with an intricate pattern of swirling vines, further adding to the fusion of modern technology and fantastical aesthetics.

    "Change the meeting with ss D - Havok to Friday the 5th.... delete the ss G - Spiral''s data subject deceased..." Her soft voice was like a melodic sound barely audible as she wrote on the pad with a sparking green light from her delicate fingers.

    With a loud click, she ced the tablet on her desk, slowly looking up towards him, brilliant green eyes staring straight into Alistair''s face; her emotionless face showed a faint smile before she fixed her posture and opened her soft green lips.

    Alistair couldn''t help but be impressed by the seamless integration of technology and artistry in the lobby, and the unique beauty of the monster girl only added to the overall ambience.

    Emily looked up and down; her stare was professional before she nodded several times, whispering, ''Not here to post a request or job...'' Before ticking something off on a floating panel with various boxes and questions.

    "Good morning, sir. Wee to our fine bureau. My name is Emily, and I''ll be your receptionist for today. How may I assist you? Do you have an appointment, or are you here to join us?"

    "Nice to meet you Miss Emily; I am Alistair Granbell, and I wish to be a new me, a better me!"

    Alistair was filled with strong enthusiasm. For a moment, he forgot the beautiful face of Philis, the pain of breaking up, and instead, a strange excitement filled him as he mmed the marble by ident with a loud thud filling the room; the three security guards quickly looked towards the desk, while Emily shook her head and smiled wryly as she waved them away.

    ''This guy, he''s so intense! I can practically feel his powerful pheromones!"

    "Very well, Mr Granbell, would you please allow me to scan your body and create a magi profile of your current health, age and past? It''s a routine exam that takes a few moments, you might feel slight difort, but it''s to check you are not dying, a criminal or a former applicant."

    With his current mindset, nothing could change him; even if she asked him to strip naked, he would, much less a mere magi-scan which he''d been subject to at his old job countless times.

    The cold receptionist narrowed her eyes when he nodded, smiling as she stood up, revealing her true form; this beautiful bustydy was a dryad.

    The thorns and vines along the sides of the desk were her own as she stepped forward, leaning over the desk with her heavy breasts squishing onto the marble, her fair-skinned cleavage that squashed together able to distract Alistair just enough that her smile became a sneer.

    With the flick of her wrist, Alistair realised this was a more intrusive check than his former job; a strange jolt of electricity and burning fire began to swirl around his body, causing him to shudder and grasp onto the marble for dear life.

    ''Of course, it would be different, idiot~ fufu, what a cute little half-orc Emily thought, her eyes almost glowing with delight as she watched the handsome and rugged man fight the pain, his strong, bulging muscles, the thick veins popping out from his skin and those tight thighs causing her to lick her lips.

    Her job was extremely dull, typically only recruiting the kids of influential businessmen who pre-checked their details and handed over a file.

    Still, as a monster with a D-grade Danger ss, dryads needed to taste the exotic vours of men''s essence. Thus those weak and immature kids did nothing for this 200-year-old woman, but this male, his body stunk of the thick, astringent aroma of an irresistible odour, and was naive enough to let her enjoy it.

    "Are you alright, Mr Granbell? Should I stop the procedure?" A slight chirp in her tone as she twiddled with her long green hair, a contrast to her pale flesh.

    Behind her, arge screen disyed a futuristic interface, allowing her to manage phone calls, appointments, and other tasks seamlessly; it currently showed the image of a naked Alistair, including his impressive member, as it detailed his heart rate, current muscle and fat mass, the scan so amazing it could even see thest meal he ate was a light bowl of oats with honey and raisin toppings.

    "I...I''m fine... Fuck!" His powerful voice sounded once again as the ground below him almost cracked, the expensive tiles shuddering from his weight, as he tightly gripped the beautiful marble desk, his eyes bloodshot with his tworge fangs on disy as he refused to give up; this was his new chance at life!

    "To be....a new me... I will... ENDURE!"

    "Kya!?"

    Alistair''s shout was so loud, it caused a booming shock, forcing the cute dryad woman to fall onto her ass, the chair sliding backwards as she watched him with stunned eyes; usually, this procedure needed them to take a brief rest. Yet, he stood there, his white shirt almost see-through from sweat, gasping and panting with his thick muscles as if to show his defiance and willpower.

    The swirling green and blue mana that was boring through his body began to leave through his nostrils and lips, twisting like an autumn bonfire dance as it lifted into the air and vanished; only the light gasps of Emily and Alistairs grunting filled the room; if someone only heard the sounds it would lead to a very awkward misunderstand as she began to shift her body, reading through the screen to avoid showing how flustered she was at this moment.

    "W-well... you sure did be a new you..." Emily whispered as she looked at the screen that showed the naked image of Alistair, her eyes fixated on his muscr body before looking towards him and finishing the final boxes that were crossed off with the flick of her wrists.

    "Do you have any questions, Mr Granbell?"

    Emily now fixed her messy hair, leaning forwards with two elbows on the cold marble as her vines seemed to be writing at her hidden feelings, slowly stroking along his legs and thighs as a harsh light filled her eyes.

    The eyes of a monster eyeing her prey.

    Alistair drew a deep breath, trying to calm his aching body that exerted itself to avoid copsing.

    ''Calm down; you''ve worked 40 hours before; this pain is nothing! Your heart doesn''t feel like it will explode... calm...think of Philis naked....calm..... Yes... Good!''

    He touched his chest, feeling the soggy wet sensation, wanting to go home quickly after finding something to eat while his skin was still warm beneath the cold sensation.

    "I want to know, how do you judge an adventurer''s level and ''attributes''? Also, can I have an alias, if possible? My name is a bit too hard on the tongue, haha!"

    ''Amazing, it only took him 2.04 seconds topletely adjust his breathing and heart rate to normal; how much physio and cardio does this man do!? Orcs are amazing... although why did his cock be half erect...''

    "Mr Granbell, of course, I can arrange that; in fact, this was the next question, fufu! As for the attributes you spoke of, do you mean this?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Her fingers flicked across the screen, a green light shing from her pink nails before the huge disy she was watching swayed across the air with a slight howl, showing the entire thing to Alistair.

    His height, weight, age, previous work, lovers, family and various information and boxes with ticks and crosses were visible to him before he turned to the second screen, which caused him almost to stumble.

    The image of him naked, with the half-erect member pressing against the right leg of his pants.

    ''Oh fuck! This is so embarrassing; why did I think of Philis... her soft elven body was bound to make this happen...''

    "Ahem!"

    Alistair cleared his throat before looking across the information that even he didn''t know about his mother and father meeting as rookie adventurers; also learning the crush he lost his virginity to is now deceased.

    He took several steps forward, leaning close to see various stories as the receptionist just leaned on her palms and watched this man who would speak and narrate his thoughts about the various things written, like how it was wrong, he lost his first time to her bottom hole due to their youthful mistake and there was a lot of blood.

    ''What a silly man; why are you saying it out loud? Bragging? This old woman is still a damn dried-up flower, without any pollen or nectar to make her bloom!''

    Emily felt a little bitter, taking this job years ago, thinking it would mean she would get herself a rich and talented man. Still, sadly all the males who became adventurers chose women like elves or ethereal races over monster girls.

    Thest page was titled ''Status.''

    o-- Alistair Granbell

    o-- Human / High Orc

    o-- Age 28

    o-- Blood Type O-Z1

    o-- ss N/A

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 2.4

    Agility: 1.1

    Stamina: 2.5 (-1.9 Drained)

    Vitality: 2.5 (-1.9 Drained)

    Intellect: 1.2

    Wisdom: 1.5

    ''Notes''

    o-- A healthy Half-Orc with strong willpower and endurance seems to be drained daily by a high-ss subus or other creature. However, it seems this slowly increases his power daily rather than having negative effects. (Administrator will confirm, keep monitored!)

    o-- Son of a former S-Rank Warrior. (Pass the trivial matters and grant his application; Administrator Flora)

    -

    Alistair noticed the ''skills'' and ''Magic'' tabs were grey; when he focused on them, a strange sensation formed, sending the information directly to his brain.

    "Please attain a ss and talent to view skills and magic!"

    While reading the small information, Emily watched him with great amusement; the fact he could survive the draining of another monster and remain over 2.5 times more than the average of all creatures who registered with the guild she wanted to tame him, let him give her a small meal each time he visits.

    ''Just a little bit won''t hurt him, right?''

    "Mr Granbell... Mr Granbell!"

    "Hmmm?"

    Alistair lost his focus; seeing his attributes made sense as to why Philis always cried andined when he got back from work in ''the mood'', a wry smile on his face as he shook his head, trying to remove her memories from his mind once again.

    ''Stop dwelling on the past, a good memory but nothing more!''

    "What''s the matter, Emily?"

    Because he was a little frustrated with Philis''s thoughts, so he called the receptionist by her name, earning a smile and flutter of her long eyshes, before her soft lips opened and reminded him of something that had left his mind.

    "What name would you like me to use as your alias, Alistair?"

    Emily, too, dropped the formalities as her vines became more animated, rustling around the marble as small flowers bloomed on her formerly dying branches, all from the small amount of essence that seeped from his body.

    ''I will make sure to repay you for this, Alistair Granbell... It might be a slightly tiresome feeling to you, for us monster girls... it''s a matter of life and death.''

    "Please call me Raven..."

    Alistair''s eyes moved to the passage about his mother and father; under their names were two titles...

    Mor''Grana, thedy of the raven tempest

    Sylvester Bellhume, the bird of prey.

    Alistair decided to fuse these two titles, a homage to his parents and the names he had known all his life growing up, always admiring and loving them.

    His fingers began to hover over the box that appeared the moment he spoke, asking him to confirm the name and add a note below, a public note to any that searched or saw his ID.

    Raven, a tribute to the departed.

 Chapter 3 3: Adventurer! [Class - G]

    ?AN: From here on, unless speaking to people unrted to the guild or his past, Alistair will use the pseudonym "Raven" whenever taking part in adventures or his ''new'' life to keep people at a distance.

    --------------------

    ''Oh? Who would have thought, despite his touch and fierce exterior, he was such a nice boy deep inside?'' Emily thought as she began to move her attention to the main screen.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Her fingers began to move across the smooth keys, brilliant green vines wrapping around her fingers as she began to elerate her typing; cute flowers began to sprout from her body as she entered the information he desired, chanting the notes and adding his adventurer tag to her private ount to monitor.

    ''This boy is so cute~ I cannot wait to see how he does in the future; today, a mere [ss-G] Adventurer, what will he be a month from now or further into the future?''

    A small white dahlia sprouted from the top of her head as it began to fill the room with a calming and sweet floral scent.

    While Emily was focused on changing his information, the man in question, Raven, was reading more information about his parents, his face sometimes smiling widely or frowning as he saw their dangerous and amusing mission reports, causing him to see a side of them he never did before, until he came to the most recent files, ones rted to the incident that took their lives.

    Bzzt! Bzzt!

    -Error!

    -Insufficient ess level!

    -[ss - G] Adventurer identification is too low to view!

    -Closing query!

    ''Hmmm?'' a frown came to the face of Alistair, his hands tapping the file repeatedly as he felt his heart begin to race, cold sweat forming on his body.

    In contrast, his mind began toe up with all sorts of crazy ideas, and breathing faster until he was forced to lean against the marble desk to steady himself, the throbbing veins from his arms that bulked up due to his anger and frustration.

    ''Why!?''

    -Error!

    ''Why!?''

    -Insufficient...

    "WHY!?"

    Bang!

    With a huge crash, his powerful, tanned hands mmed onto the marble, a throbbing pain shooting through his fists. Despite his higher strength, this marble was high-ss and resilient even to an [ss-A] Aventurer''s strength.

    ''Fuck, it''s so hard!'' Alistairined, his face scrunching up with both anger and the throbbing pain now shooting down his arms, the t of his fists a darker, reddish colour as Emily looked at him with stunned eyes, her mouth agape as she was shocked by his sudden outburst.

    Because she was so focused on finishing his Adventurers Card, applying it to the app and physical system, his sudden sound caused her to let out a little scream and jump as her vines instantly gathered into countless sharp spikes, ready to pierce his body in a defensive mechanism.

    ''This bastard scared me... I was too focused on typing...'' Emily thought, looking at his angry face, the tapping of his fingers and the error sound, suddenly she understood and wanted to speak out, but even she wasn''t of the rank able to open those files his mother was her idol when growing up, or rather when she first left her forest to join the bureau.

    Mor''Grana, thedy of the raven storm...

    A legend to many monster girls and those who were not human, she was powerful and heroic and didn''t care who you were or what race you might be, epting and guiding anyone, whether male or female.

    "Mr Gran... Raven... Are you alright? Does your hand need medical treatment?" Her soft voice was almost sarcastic to his ears.

    However, her soft hands were coated in strange leaves that seemed simr to aloe vera, a soothing sensation suddenly filling Alistair''s body as he looked at her, the formerly bloodshot eyes fading.

    ''Not good, I lost my cool... I thought their deaths were a thing of the past...''

    "I still have a long way to go, huh..." His voice was quieted like a sigh as he enjoyed Emily''s soft green vines and delicate fingers rubbing his hands gently like he was a precious treasure.

    Quietly her eyes became soft, watching as he calmed down, a faint smile forming on her face, her soft green lips glossy and alluring.

    "You loved your mother quite a lot..... didn''t you?"

    Alistair''s body twitched; the fact he was a mother''s boy wasn''t well known as he spent a long time trying to hide it; his mother was a little strange and would always take him out to fight wild animals or monsters, give him unreasonable tasks toplete, honestly even speaking to her was trouble...

    "I...."

    The strange atmosphere began to envelop him, the soft touch of Emily''s fingers, the small flowers blooming on her vines and body with soft, sweet smells that calmed his nerves and made him feel rxed, some scents reminding him of his mother, as the quiet cars in the distance driving past, the wet sound of puddles being sshed by their racing speeds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alistair didn''t know if Emily had done something, but he began to speak for the first time since his mother''s death.

    About his mother, how she would train him, tell him how to treat women... sometimes take him and his dad and make them fight against her and beat them easily... memories and thoughts sealed deep inside his chest.

    The soothing pollen from therge flower that bloomed on Emily''s chest was called "Remaniscia."

    A flower that soothed violent tendencies brought out a person''s deepest and most peaceful memories as Emily quietly listened, long having closed the front desk; what Alistair saw was merely the reflection of an animation ying.

    Emily wasn''t a mere receptionist but the bureau chief''s daughter.

    ''This boy is too cute... I thought he was more arrogant and egotistical...'' She thought this didn''t happen on purpose; her emotions were not easily sturred, the flora on her body only blooming when she was well fed and her body filled with high levels of nutrients.

    More than 20 minutes passed before the effects of her flower''s scent faded, his eyes bing more focused, noticing the embarrassing things he told a strange.

    Still, he didn''t blush and only maintained a stoic face, his hands no longer sore, thanks to the sticky but pleasantly warm balm from Emily''s hands.

    Boop! Boop!

    A sound came from therge printer beside Emily, breaking their moment as she wryly smiled, never expecting his mere scent to cause her to lose control of her vines and flora.

    The small card that was printed with the magi-tech ordinator was Alistair''s card, with a handsome image of his face on the top left with a silver shining foil below; what was amazing was the face would turn, moving from side to side as if fidgeting, the pose he took while Emily took the image for his card.

    He turned left, began to clean his teeth, rubbed his neck, turned right and looked around with a slight whistle, then looked towards the camera with a natural smile as the image began to loop again with a seamless edit.

    ''How cute!''

    "It''s finished printing; here is your new identification card; use this with any bureau worker to void any troubles. It can be used for a 10% discount at most food courts, armourers and clothing stores, don''t forget there is also the app version, so please download it from the Melon store for free."

    Emily passed over the small card into his hands, her dainty white fingers barely half the size of his bear-like palms; the image amused him, while the information of his attributes was disyed the same but hid the fact of his [Stamina] and [Vitality] being drained.

    ''I wonder if it''s to save ink, or maybe just the space?'' Alistair thought, his hands slowly releasing the silky hands of Emily, her body now rxing and leaning back into the chair, while her vines began to tter away at the keyboard; Alistair thought she was done with him, before the huge 3D image before he began to show various dungeons and their difficulty levels.

    She was helping him again; such top-level service, he thought.

    -Novice dungeon search

    Arcanso area 1

    - Wailing Cavern [3 Floors, Danger Level G]

    - Forbolg Keep [5 Floors, Danger Level F]

    - ....

    - ...

    He noticed many, but they were rather difficult, the floors increasing with each new dungeon; suddenly, Wailing Cavern was highlighted, Emily giving a light cough as she smiled gently at him, the yellow flowers on her green hair swaying along with her, creating a cute atmosphere.

    "How is the best way to get to Wailing Caverns?" Alistair asked as he decided to ept her advice; tapping the disy, it began to show a map, only around two miles from his current position and seemed to be the entrance to an abandoned underground track.

    Emily leaned forward, her deep cleavage stealing his gaze for a moment before returning to her face, noticing her little smirk as she pushed her arms together as if to tease him.

    "You took the bus here, right? Number 114 on the Dalvic route?"

    "Yeah."

    "Then, the stop just before here, Dalvish Court is the best ce to get off, one stop away, then cut through the food court and shopping centre, and it should be located just past the abandoned apartmentplex to the south of Dalvish shopping centre."

    ''Hmmm, isn''t that the stop that...'' Alistair stopped thinking and just nodded, before finishing his business here, looking at his new identification card, with [ss - G] Inrge, bold letters caused him to feel as if everything was finally beginning.

    Alistair''s body turned to leave before he looked back with a soft smile, different from his usually stoic and faint smile, almost causing the flora to bloom with a mere smile; his deep voice sounded, followed by his loud but calming footsteps.

    "Thanks for all the help, Emily; I hope you are the one I deal with in the future... I mean it."

    Emily sat on her chair; the enriching scent and essence that oozed from his body almost vanished the moment he left, causing her to feel cold, like someone turned the AC on low, tapping her desk; she reached for the phone, hoping to make his future a little easier, as the son of her idol, not wanting him to get involved in the dirty side of being an adventurer.

    "I pray the day I can see the Raven''s Tempest again, this time... Her son to carry her torch..."

 Chapter 4 4: Lilith

    ?Meanwhile, in Dalvish Shopping Centre...

    In a dirty passageway between several small, fast food restaurants, a ce out of reach of the magical surveince cameras, arge man was forcing a tall but slim female into the corner, her back close to the walls filled with profane graffiti as rubbish and waste littered the floors, the asional rat rushing by.

    "Get away, you damn filthy bitch... Youe here every fucking day to take scraps! Late for your fucking job, what do you take this ce for!?" The angry shout of a bald, ageing, fat pig-beast sounded, his face bright red from anger, but his eyes looked down with a lustful glint as he saw the deep, incredible cleavage of the girl before him.

    His body was one to two heads shorter than the girl, his body more than four times wider though, as he tried to use his weight to control her movements, despite this he failed due to the powerful muscles hidden in the girl''s body, her tight abs and thighs tightening as she backed off, ready to strike.

    "Hah....? Are you a fucking idiot? I know my shift starts in two hours, clown. Do you want to die, you old, fat bastard? Keep lookin'' at my tits and showing off yer'' tiny little cocktail sausage tent? One more strike, and I''ll rip that pathetic excuse for a cock off."

    Today she arrived at work earlier due to her happy mood, tasting his thick essence that seemed to grow more refined each day since around a week ago, usually spending hours running around and trying to find some dropped money or scraps to sell to the traders.

    ''Fuck, why is it this guy. Asami was supposed to be the manager on duty today... Why is it this guy... he always watches me with a nasty gaze, makes me pick things up and bend over in front of him... damn fat bastard...''

    This girl was the girl who sat across from Alistair on the bus earlier today, now stood with her back against the wall, her face calm as she lifted her leg and kicked the man against the wall, her powerful thighs filled with tight muscles as the overweight man began to tumble before he fell a few stairs, cutting open his forehead with a loud thud.

    ''Why are they always like this... Just because I have a subus marking? Do they think I''ll get on my knee''s for anyone!? I am not a slut!''

    Struggling, the man got to his feet, the b on his stomach wobbling with each movement as his finger pointed towards her, drool spraying from his lips as he began to shake visibly.

    "Y-y-you, little bitch! Do you want to be locked up? A mere slut wants to resist her master?"

    Her head filled with heat; she was pissed off at this bastard, wanting to rush over and beat the shit out of him.

    However, a familiar smell began to fill her nose, like a pleasant dinner or wonderful dessert left unattended for her to snatch...

    ''He''s here? Why!? Today should be a work day until 11 pm!? That''s why I am working till 10:30 pm tonight!''

    The girl thought before suddenly a thick arm shot out from behind her head, almost causing her to squeal, before it mmed the fat, pig-like beast against the wall, almost crushing his skull with force, causing slight cracks in the cheap cement.

    "Ah... Why are you bullying this cute girl? Can''t you see she doesn''t want to sleep with you? You''re old enough to be her grandfather, have some shame, mate."

    Her eyes were focused on his body, the tall man with almond skin, his eyes narrow but vibrant as the blue iris almost shone in this dirty shopping centre.

    Alistair didn''t care that much, but this girl was an acquaintance of sorts; for the past four years, every day, she would get on the bus at the same stop, always looking ragged and dirty, sometimes in the same clothes as the day before, then would also get the same bus home. Thus he couldn''t just watch as this old man tried to force her into performing lewd acts.

    ''Just because she has a subus crest, why does this girl always get so much attention and prejudice... Come to think of it, I don''t even know her name...''

    Holding the fat pig in mid-air, his nasty spit and slimy skin almost rubbed on Alistair''s suit, causing him to frown.

    Despite this, he turned back to the girl; he noticed her body seemed to stop moving when he looked towards her, wondering why she was always so weird around him.

    ''Well, whatever...''

    "Oi, slum girl... What''s your name?" He asked with a rough andmanding voice, causing the cute girl with beautiful dark skin to stand up straight like a teacher osted her.

    "L...Lilith....! Just Lilith!"

    "Oh, what a cute name; it suits a pretty girl like you. I''m Ali... Raven... Call me Raven! Haha."

    Moments after he spoke, he threw the fat man to the ground before kicking his huge ass away, making sure the bastard left quickly.

    Once Alistair noticed he was gone, he turned back to Lilith, patting her little head, only to feel her hair''s brittle and rough sensation and realise she was quite dirty; lifting his Melon brand phone, he checked the time and began to think.

    ''It will take 5 minutes to get to the dungeon, 30 minutes to return home and back... Do I want to leave this girl here? Whatever, I got involved. Let''s go all the way... Mother wouldn''t like me leaving this girl alone in the city anyway.''

    With a sigh, he ruffled her hair, her face scrunching up as she tried to swat his thick forearm away, unable to reach as he was a head taller than her, despite her being nearly 6ft tall.

    "Stop treating me like a fucking kid, damn orc bastard!" Her foul tone sounded before she kicked his shins, only to recoil as her toes throbbed in pain.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alistair didn''t look at her like a woman but like a cute child; his look was a mocking but endearing tone as he squished her cheeks.

    "Don''t speak like a dirty rat; I''ll wash your mouth with a soap bottle! Do you have somewhere to go?"

    He wasn''t one to beat around a bush, knowing this girl practically never seemed to do anything other than wear the same clothes and ride the same bus as him for many years.

    "Tsk, don''t tell me what to do, damn molester! Hmph! So what if I don''t have anywhere to go? What? Will you invite me back to yours, offer me food and a shower? Then I have to suck your dirty cock as payment!? No thanks!"

    Lilith''s kick once against hitting his shins, likely having experienced this kind of thing many times.

    However, Alistair just shook his head, this time guarding her kick, causing the girl to groan as her toes snapped back; he grasped her by the throat and mmed her against the wall with a thud.

    "Oi, listen, you little shit. I don''t have any interest in kids!"

    "I was going to ask you to carry the things I find in the dungeon to earn some money while I let you temporarily rent my ex-girl''s room because you smell horrible, your breath stinks, and you seem to need a ce to stay and clean yourself."

    Alistair''s face was deadly serious as he began to hold his nose, acting like she was too disgusting and smelled terrible.

    However, she didn''t; it was just a lightly bitter scent of a girl''s body odour, a little sour and intense, covered up with her racial natural alluring aroma.

    "Sorry, but I don''t stick my dick inside filthy women!"

    "Ha!? Where''s your fucking delicacy, fuck.... I don''t stink... it doesn''t smell... right? I am not that bad... right!?"

    ''What do I do... he thinks I smell... ah... this is the worst... I made sure to brush them every day....''

    Alistair just smiled, watching her reaction, turned his body and walked back towards the bus station; his life wouldn''t end if he dyed going to the dungeon for a few hours; his mother said to never leave a young girl alone at night...

    He was not overly bothered, but this girl reminded him of Philis when they were back in high school,shing out at people due to her fears and insecurities...

    Thus he couldn''t leave her alone, so their long and twisting story would start from this moment.

    "Come on, slum girl; I''ll get you a shower and some decent clothes; then we can discuss rent and work."

    "What!? You''re insane! Who would work for a perverted, huge cock orc like you! Damnit! The... No choice..."

    Lilithined, yet her body moved as if filled with a delighted wind, almost skipping as she followed him, a smirk forming on her lips.

    For her, this was the jackpot, no longer needing to waste her little money on the bus to ''meet'' him by ident to get her daily meals.

    Once she stood beside him, her voice whispered...

    "Who is a slum girl... Call me Lilith.... stupid...."

    "Ah yeah yeah... whatever, slum girl... do you like burgers?"

    "Hmph! Tsk... They are.... nice..."

    Thus the pair bickered to the bus stop, which made Alistair want to make more money and buy himself a car; although he had a licence, he never bought a car to save money for the household ie.

    Little did Lilith know, this bickering was helping Alistair cope with the empty feeling he had deep in his chest ever since Philis left, her bright and feisty attitude causing him to spend more time arguing with this little spoilt ''slum girl'' rather than thinking of his former lover.

    A moment of peace as they jumped on the bus together, seeing the surprised old man, whose face showed a strange and knowing smile as he watched the two sitting beside each other, bickering still through his mirror.

    ''Ah, what a strange fate... Will he still act this way if he knew....?'' The old man''s eyes showed a sorrowful and bitter look as the girl entered his vision; for a brief moment, there was a tinge of anger and resentment, but it quickly faded.''

 Chapter 5 5: A Stranger In Her Place

    ?Click!

    Alistair flicked on the lights of his dark apartment; the two-bedroomplex was ratherrge and cheap due to it overlooking the slums; hisrge body took several steps forward before dropping onto the leather sofa, a loud sighing from his lips.

    "Ahh...! Today was so annoying..."

    The sound of canvas bags being dragged and banged sounded as the dirty slum girl entered after him, her face red as if she had been running at full sprint for a while.

    "Hah..... hah.... oi..... I asked you to slow down..... You just left me at the store with money.....I didn''t know what you wanted!" Lilith''s voice was strangely excited as she mmed the door with a loud bang, feeling irritated as she entered various rooms trying to find the kitchen.

    "The kitchen is the first door to the right as you came in.... are you stupid? Can you not see through the ss?"

    "Who is stupid!? It was dark!"

    "Tsk.... don''t cook when you''re so dirty. Go take a bath; you stink..." Alistair leaned back, his feet resting on the table as he closed his eyes.

    When someone else entered his apartment, he began to feel strange; it wasn''t her steps or voice...

    A sense of dissonance in his harmony.

    Alistair''s chest slowly moved, taking deep breaths, worried that she mighte through the door, and he''s got some beautiful dark-skinned girl naked in the shower; how would he react?

    But those thoughts were stupid; Philis was gone, still clinging to those faint hopes; Alistair opened his eyes only to find the slum girl staring at him with daggers, her body half naked as she pointed at him with shaking fingers.

    "You....you... Why are there no towels!? Was it all to see me naked, right? I go in, get wet, clean, then you pretend to be ''helpful'' and see my naked body, use your powerful figure and push me down!"

    Lilith''s breath became a little shorter as her cheeks turned red the more she spoke, like this girl imagined her own words.

    Alistair looked at her body, the dark pink nipples and a full view of her silvery white hair that curled into cute fluff.

    "Are you a fucking moron? Why didn''t you shout for a towel? Now I''ve seen your naked body without moving from the sofa... Thanks for the meal, but go finish your shower; you''re still filthy, idiot...."

    His face turned away after admiring her naked body for a few moments, the young woman dropping the face towel that could not cover her considerable curves in the first ce as she began to shake, wanting to beat this bastard up visibly.

    ''At least stare a little longer!? Is my body that disgusting!? Hmph!''

    Lilith was annoyed; this man was so annoying! God, if she didn''t kill him, there sure as hell were countless people that might want to do so!

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Her wet feet pped on the wooden flooring, almost slipping onto her ass as she struggled to remain to stand, feeling a slight pain in her groin as she almost did the splits without proper stretching, so her muscles were tight and sore.

    "Oh yeah...." Alistair''s deep voice sounded as he grasped the remote and flicked on the Television.

    "Your pelvis marking...."

    ''Oh, here we go... he will ask about my race or mention the ''cost'' for me staying! I knew men couldn''t be trusted! Even the nice tasting ones....''

    "W...what about it?" She answered, her body halfway into the bathroom, wondering whether she needed to lock the door.

    "It''s gorgeous; it seems to be one of devotion rather than debauchery; I wonder why people don''t seem to realise you''re not a subus."

    Bang!

    The bathroom door instantly mmed as Lilith shot inside, leaning against the door with her slightly wet, naked back, her eyes tightly closed as she squatted down, her heart thrashing around in her chest as she felt a mixture of delight and terror.

    Terror because there was only ONE race with a marking that resembled ''devotion'', and they were a race that gave a danger rating of A.

    ''What does he mean? I cannot be that kind of race..... It doesn''t mean anything that since I fed on him, the only food I desired was his... nope... I am not that kind of monster... What if he reports me!?''

    Lilith''s body began to feel a sense of terror before she quickly locked the door shut with a loud ck and jumped into the hot bath; a mixture of luxury bubbles and aromatic vours began to fill the room; she used the shampoo, bath lotion and bubbles left behind by Philis because they were all the favourites of Alistair and she didn''t want to be reminded of him every day.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Will he report me... but he didn''t call me a subus.... a little happy..."

    Meanwhile, the man in question was walking towards the kitchen, hisrge body wrapped in a ck apron with the world''s Most Handsome Chef in white, bold letters on the front, was flicking a pan of seasoned beef mince with onions and various herbs that Philis used to love, pressed into small andrge patties on a slow burn.

    The expensive oil used an elven nt, with a light taste and healthy alternative to regr cooking oil.

    Sssss!

    His muscr forearms tightened as he flipped the burgers without a spat; his eyes narrowed and focused as the neon-blue eyes almost shone with magical colour.

    ''Four minutes!'' Alistair thought, no longer concerned with the girl''s naked body, only wanting to make her something delicious to eat, that lonely look when he saw her the first time ying in his mind as a distant memory with his mother began to y as his body entered autopilot to avoid the burgers and buns burning.

    "Alice~ my cute Alice~ why are you so stupid!" Mol''Grana said with her soft but powerful voice, her muscr body holding a young Alistair on herp as she showed him a strange, tribal-looking book.

    "Listen well, Alice; this marking is not a subus~ as the marks are usually based on the image that resembles ''debauchery'' or ''pleasure'', okay?"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm His mother then began to show him another book; the marking was simr to the young mother in the photograph. Still, as Mol''Grana began to show him the differences, he realised his mistake and wondered what the marking was for the other.

    "Mommy, then what does this one mean?" He asked, pointing to the one he first mistook for a subus.

    "Oh... That''s a special one, but if you ever see it. Never tell anyone else, okay? Promise Mommy, or she will dress you up like a girl again, okay?" The stern but gentle voice soothed Alistair, who leaned back against his mother''s colossal chest, almost sinking into them fully.

    "Mmm... I promise!"

    Like a bright sun, his mother''s eyes lit up as she couldn''t resist how cute he was; for several minutes, her arms hugged and smothered Alistair in kisses, smooches and tight loving hugs that almost suffocated him on several asions.

    "This is the mark for a Manticore, although people say they are scary. For you, it would be the perfect woman."

    "Mmmm? Manticore? Perfect woman?"

    Mol''Grana leaned back, a nervousugh as the 8-year-old Alistair seemed a little confused as she patted his head, then began to slowly tell him about the birds and the bees as orc children started puberty earlier than humans, so she saw no problem.

    It WAS a problem, as his dad came home and scolded her, telling Alistair to remain his cute little Alice for a few more years, with tears in his eyes, bribing the cute Alice with ice creams.

    Alistair''s mind came out from the dream-like state; since he stopped dating Philis, the memories of his parents became clearer, as if he was using them to deal with the loneliness of her being gone, although his face seemed angry, with veins popping from his forehead.

    ''Damn old man, calling me ''Alice'' all the time! Mother was fine... Mother.... would beat me....''

    In his hand was a ck te te, with a sizzling burger, with bubbling cheese that leaked down the sides, two brioch?? buns that were lightly toasted, with slightly salted butter in thest moments, the scent of perfectly cooked pork and beef filling the room.

    ''I didn''t know if she liked beef or pork.... so I made a hamburger and beefburger....''

    Normally it was a habit because elves didn''t eat beef. Thus he would have to do this for Philis, causing a slight thud in his chest; these memories were annoying, the sounds of her voice, the scent of her body and the high-pitched moans she made, hundreds, almost thousands of times piled up and became some curse in his mind.

    He returned to sanity with a shake of his head, adding a few finishing touches, before taking the homemade fries from the mana frier that fried things using the''s atmosphere and a magic mixture of fire and wind.

    "It''s almost finished; let''s make a healthy smoothie for her; she seemed dehydrated and probably didn''t take good care of herself."

    Brrr! Brrr!

    Alistar began to put various herbs and juices into the blender; once again, he was guilty of stealing the trade of elves, adding several berries that would make the drink sweet butcking actual sugar and fats.

    When mixed with water and fruit, a strange grain that tastes like milk creates a berry-voured milkshake with less than 150 calories per litre.

    A momentter, he heard the bath water draining and began to dish the food and drinks up, cing them on the table in the living room, his apron now half loosened as the bathroom door''s handle began to open.

    ''Just in time... Good.... but it feels so nostalgic...''

 Chapter 6 6: Not A Stranger, But Lilith!

    ?Creak! Tap! Tap!

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Gentle footsteps left the bathroom, the slight damp sound causing Alistair to turn around, only to see something that couldn''t happen; before his eyes were Philis, her long pale hair, voluptuous body and alluring lips, while a towel was wrapped across her head, dropping over her eyes.

    ''Philis??''

    She couldn''t be here, Alistair knew this in his mind.... he knew it but...

    It was ''her'' scent

    It was ''her'' robe

    It was ''her'' hair

    Almost enchanted and bewitched by the mixture of scents from the bubbles, shampoo, and scents, the dull living room could not show clearly, causing him to be convinced somewhere deep down it was Philis, despite logically knowing it wasn''t.

    ''Philis...''

    He couldn''t help it; the beautiful woman who resembled a young Philis triggered his memories, the image of them ovepping, feeling his heart throbbing and unable to pull himself from this quagmire of passion.

    The sight was so uncanny that his feet began to step forward faster than usual, causing him to seem like a phantom, approaching the girl before she could lower the towel to greet him, the delicious scent filling her nose before she felt him approaching.

    Lilith was only wearing a thin robe left on the door, with a strange name written in Elvish. It wasn''t very revealing, yet it still managed to show off every curve of her slender figure and hint towards more intimate areas.

    She wore no underwear beneath the garment, which caused her to feel incredibly exposed when standing next to Alistair, who was dressed in nothing but loose-fitting shorts and a ck t-shirt, which he changed before making the food, his apron dropping to the ground as he stepped forward earlier.

    Her cheeks flushed as they came closer together, their bodies brushing against each other, causing her heart to beat faster.

    Alistair''s hands pressed Lilith against the living room wall with a slight thud, her body tensing as the towel dropped to her feet, the thin robe also opening to reveal her warm, damp flesh and swaying breasts.

    As if he was possessed, with slightly zed eyes, he leaned forward too quickly for Lilith to react before she suddenly felt a man''s lips press against her''s for the first time in her life, causing her marking to glow a bright pink before turning deep purple, her entire body instantly energised from the moment their lips touched, before snapping out of the wonderful feeling.

    "What are you doing?" Lilith gasped, trying to push away Alistair, "I thought we agreed..."

    But Alistair didn''t listen. He took hold of her by the waist, pulling her close again until their lips met again, the kisssting longer than ever before. His tongue pushed into her mouth, tasting her sweet nectar, making her moan softly.

    Lilith tried to pull back but could not escape his grip, her arms pinned behind her. ''Why!?'' Luckily, he pulled from her before doing anything too extreme; she could see a sense of destion, loneliness and loss in his eyes as he whispered in a gentle voice, nothing like his usual bickering voice the speaking tone.

    "I''ve missed you so much... Philis...."

    The young woman looked at him, confused, unable to understand what he meant. But then she remembered how he had been acting since returning home, his moods changing rapidly between happy and sad. Then there was the way he acted after seeing her naked, no reaction, but the moment she bathed using the things in the bathroom, then this robe.... realising the strange name was "Philis."

    ''This idiot.... mistaking me for someone else!?''

    Her face turned red, her anger rising as she red at him. "You''re mistaken!"

    His expression changed to confusion, his hand holding her wrist gently, almost tenderly.

    "No, I''m not," he said quietly, looking down at her with his beautiful blue eyes, but then a sudden rity came to his face, like the morning after the storm clouds pass; his grip became looser but still held her firmly.

    Alistair looked into her eyes while Lilith gulped as she peered at his face; their lips were still close enough to brush against each other each time one moved them or took a deep breath, which caused her body to shudder.

    The purple light and mark nowpletely changed and formed a full pattern; the next time she sees Lilith would understand, and Alistair too would know after some are studying.

    ''It''s not her... It''s not her....'' He thought almost obsessively, but still... a lingering charm and sweet taste filled his mouth; while her eyes looked at him, there was no fear or anger but a sense of lust and happiness.

    ''No... I cannot take advantage of this girl... She needs support, not this... But I cannot give her a bad first memory...''

    But he looked at her, a strange look that only seemed apologetic momentarily.

    "Was it your first kiss?"

    Lilith blushed, nodding slowly.

    "Okay..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    His hands stroked her cheeks, lifting her chin with his thumb, his entire existence recorded in his neon-blue eyes.

    "Now let me kiss you as Lilith, the cute girl from the bus, not some phantasm from my past; try not to faint, okay."

    "Hueh!? Idiot... I''m fine....!?" Her mind stopped momentarily as he finally called her name, not ''slum girl'' or ''filthy kid'', causing her to lower her guard and stare at him, with her violet eyes widening at his next words and actions before her hands rxed and epted the situation.

    She was notpletely against it herself.

    "Then let me make it better," he whispered, leaning forward again, kissing her deeply, his tongue pushing into her mouth, tasting her sweet juices.

    A soft moan escaped Lilith''s throat, her legs trembling under her as she felt herself being taken by the powerful warrior, her desire growing stronger with each passing second.

    With a gasp, Lilith broke free from Alistair''s grasp, stumbling backwards and tripping over the edge of a chair. As she fell, her robe opened further, exposing even more skin to Alistair, who stared at her.

    Still, his eyes weren''t lustful as she imagined, but rather a sense of disappointment; thankfully, there was no regret as he took off his huge shirt before wrapping it around her body and tapping her nose.

    "I won''t apologise; instead, thank you for the wonderful kiss; now, how about we eat the food I cooked? I hate cold burgers..."

    ''Stupid.... kissing me twice... bastard.... why is he so skilled... I need to shower again... it''s all sticky.... but the burgers smell good... that did nothing wrong!''

    "Hmph.... you need to make my rent cheaper now, then I''ll forgive you!"

    Lilith wrapped her body in his ck t-shirt before putting the robe on above them, now hiding her alluring body as she dashed into the kitchen; a small tail seemed to have grown from her ass as it dragged along the carpet, a strange lizard-like tail with a sharp ded spike at the end.

    "Whatever... Just eat the damn burger... I''m going out soon."

    ''Let''s deal with my sexual needs with those call girls and drunk women in bars... Let''s throw the things Philis used out and get something new that suits Lilith; she is more of a minty and citrus type, not a berry-scented type...''

    ''Taking my lust out on that child.... fuck, are you a loser? Alistair...''

    While he was berating himself, Lilith turned to him with bright eyes, her mouth full of thick, juicy meat as the oil leaked down the corners of her mouth like a child, suddenly noticing Alistair was leaving and felt a little strange.

    "Eh, what about your burger?" Lilith asked, her eyes shining, her knife cutting into the pork and beef burgers simultaneously.

    Although she didn''t need to eat, Lilith loved eating! Thus her feast began, the soft meat with just the right amount of juices and seasoning as it melted in her mouth, the cheese not oily or too acidic, causing her to endure a food orgasm as she eyed the extra te.

    "You can have it; I''ll be outte tonight. So sleep in the second room with the light blue sheets and double bed. Will we talk about your ''employment'' tomorrow, okay? Don''t wait up... Also...."

    Alistair opened the thick door, with high-level security protection, looking back for a moment at the young woman wolfing down two people''s burgers with a satisfied face, spilling grease and mess onto his favourite t-shirt.

    "Tsk.... you''re a bad kisser."

    Bang!

    He mmed the door, heading into the night, feeling irritated at the woman sitting in her ce.

    Not a stranger, but Lilith, his newpanion and burden.

    An idiot who forgot about her first kiss because of some burgers...

    But...

    ''A cute idiot....'' He thought as he lit his dragon stick, stepping towards the location of the Wailing Caverns; he lied to Lilith and wouldn''t take her into a dungeon as a mere carrier, but once hepleted enough quests to rank to F.

    He could vouch for her, allowing her to avoid many of the annoying procedures, so even a Manticore like her could be an adventurer.

    "It''s like my fucking mother was some kind of psychic; how did she know I''d meet a damn manticore?" His voice was drowned out by the city''s nightlife that was beginning to wake up, the dirty smoke, and loud calls from half-naked women for a ''fun night.''

    None of it interested him as he walked forward, determined steps.

    Tonight would decide his future fate.

 Chapter 7 7: The Neon City Of Hope!

    ?The neon city was alive with pulsing energy emanating from every glowing sign and buzzing power line. Raven walked down the slick sidewalk; his head bowed against the deluge of rain that hammered down upon him.

    ck!

    He pulled out his dragon stick, the crimson tip ready to be lit at any moment; with skilled movements, he managed to light it easily with his finger, the former minty taste now reced by a powerful cherry ice vour, a favourite of Raven.

    ''Why couldn''t I control myself? Her eyes were so scared... fuck.''

    Raven''s foot stomped down as he walked; the rain beat a steady rhythm on the pavement, punctuated by the asional thunder that echoed through the neon-lit streets.

    "Whatever... phew... Let''s get going."

    "This damn city, it makes me feel cramped."

    Whenever he was nervous, he would speak more to himself, feeling regret for taking her first kiss; however, he still believed his second action, to make it a good one, was correct...

    Raven began to observe the city; he rarely had the chance to see the city at night because he was usually working.

    The city seemed to take on a life of its own at night, the colours of the neon signs bleeding together in a dazzling disy of light and shadow. Raven moved in a gloomy atmosphere, his shoulders hunched against the relentless rain.

    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, instead choosing to take slow, measured steps through the neon city.

    asionally, he would pause to take a drag from his stick, the orange glow of the ember casting his face in a warm light; he was handsome with a dark charm as his tall frame and almond skin caused the women out for some fun to look his way.

    Orc males were popr, as rarely were they allowed to leave their viges.

    ''Stupid women... I don''t have time for you.'' Raven thought, his pace speeding up to brush past them, ignoring their hopeful eyes and their attempts to enhance their cleavage and lips.

    Despite the constant din of the rain, Raven seemed lost in thought, his gaze fixed on the ground before him. His dragon pipe firing sounded, his Almond skin illuminated by the street lights as his hulking body slogged down the steps.

    "7:37 huh... the next bus should arrive in a few minutes..."

    His eyes peered upwards; a female with barely anything on her body was holding a phallic object covered in a strange goo; these ads would show after 6 pm every night as the sun would go down by 6 pm and rise at 6 am, extremely long nights lead to a more night based society.

    ''30 credits an hour, huh?''

    Raven slowly took a deep sip of his sweet cherry mana stick, the formed dull mood fading; his body energised as his small mana pool began to flow around his body, revitalising him and filling him with a burst of energy and positive feelings.

    "So a normal family needs 300 credits for a month for bills, food and leisure... This poor woman has to fuck more than 25 different males just to break even, and that''s with the government''s lowest ratio of payment for legal prostitutes.... howmentable.... she is pretty, though, probably owned by a local cartel or millionaire."

    This kind of nonsensical thought ran through Raven''s head, and he began to feel a bit cold, his body shuddering after noticing his white shirt was almost see-through.

    ''I forgot my jacket and coat....'' He thought, irritated at himself for letting a kiss affect him so badly.

    Thankfully, on the way out is a small porch, which in the past was filled with his clothes for work; otherwise, he''d be standing here now in his jogging shorts and half-naked.

    ''Can''tin much... at least I''m not naked...''

    After taking another drag, Raven began to jog lightly, trying to arrive at the bus stop faster, tired of the feeling of the rain falling on his skin.

    "Why are feelings soplicated... phew..."

    With his goal not far, his feet stopped, taking a deep breath as he felt a little winded, looking at the surroundings, bright neon signs, pretty women and males on the corners with various outfits calling to people who looked good as they walked past, Raven shook his head.

    This shit was nothing to do with him; as the strong icy mint vour filled his mouth, the situation and surroundings became irrelevant.

    ''I don''t need these things, just time...''

    Creak!

    Raven''s tall frame leaned against the shabby bus stop, as a small male in a suit and messy shirt stood at the opposite side; neither of them said a word of greeting; this city wasn''t as friendly as most were led to believe in the brochures before moving.

    ''A happy, friendly and weingmunity..... That was the city slogan?

    So stupid...

    He began to hum a quiet but mncholic melody under his breath, a song both his mother and Philis enjoyed, a piano piece written by a man who lost his wife and child to an ident, proimed himself to join them; however, when he attempted to kill himself...

    The man imed to have seen the spirits of his wife and daughter telling him to keep going and make more of their beloved music, which created his first Piano Sonata in D-Minor writing this song for his departed loves, a sad and mncholy song, slowly switched and became a song about pushing forward and never giving up, the haunting melody used for many movies over the past ten years.

    He took a moment to revel in the memory with a sarcastic smile pasted across his lips.

    ''Imagine your favourite song reminded you of yourte mother and ex-lover... What a cursed song...''

    Trying to change the state of his mind, he began to watch the surroundings, people rushing past almost in a craze; Raven wondered if they were rushing home to meet their other halves, a warm and delicious dinner waiting for them as a strange feeling filled Raven''s chest.

    Memories of the past began to flood his mind, as the cherry ice vour filled his lungs, days with his mother fighting for his life through her training, as she would sing this song under her breath when he rested on herp or when he suffered a hard day, Philis would give him a massage andfort him while theposer''s album was ying.

    The man who created this piece wasmentable, he lost his wife and daughter in an ident while attending a concerto in Parina, a city known for its wonderful history of music, from the western sirens to the elven tribes in the south, but the day he learned of his loss, in desperation, he tried to take his own life, jumping into the ocean of Parina city.

    Surprisingly, the man awoke from severe brain damage and flooded his lungs, his recovery was slow, but when interviewed, he imed the voice of histe wife and daughter reached out to him, telling him to continue onward and keep ying the music they loved to hear.

    Thus upon recovery, this song called "The Pianist''s Lament" was created for that purpose, a mncholy song written for Piano in D Minor about loss, despair, and then surrender until finally, a sense of hope and peace at the end of the song.

    "Tsk...!"

    The mixture of thoughts and memories as he watched the people caused him to feel annoyed, stepping closer to the male in the messy suit, causing the man to recoil as orcs were muchrger than humans, causing them to feel a sense of threat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "P....please... Don''t hurt me...."

    "Huh? What the fuck are you saying?" Raven replied, his deep and powerful voice added to the thick smog from his exhaled Cherry Ice stick, causing the man to instantly break, his back mming against the bus shelter before dashing away like he would be killed.

    "H-help.....!" The man called before vanishing into the crowd.

    Raven stood silently, wondering if the guy knew the bus would arrive soon; why cause such a fuss?

    ''Well, it is close to the slums, a pretty easy mistake... Those bastards would stab you for a few credits...''

    Wrrrrr!

    The old red bus began to power down the road, its old chassis filled with scars, as Raven spotted the same driver as always.

    "Damn, this old bastard never takes a day off... I''ve seen him almost every day, bar Sundays..... and the day of the great flood.... in the south."

    Negative emotions filled Raven''s face as the bus stopped ahead of him; with a loud sound, the hydraulics of the door opened, revealing the old man''s shit-eating grin as he gave a slight chuckle.

    "Oh, the usual orcd, why are you out sote? Strange indeed..."

    "Ah, Old man! Are you still not fucking dead, eh? I need to go to the wailing caverns.... so can you take me to the closest stop?"

    Raven''s body moved forward with more grace than usual as he hopped onto the bus, his huge frame and muscles causing the bus floor to lower slightly, tipping it to the left, while the driver looked at him, fumbling around his pockets, looking for his money and phone.

    "Hmmm?"

    Strange...

    The old driver was a little different from usual; although his grey hairs and nasty beard were the same, there was a strange look of concern and worry in his eyes when Raven got on the bus after hearing his words about the dungeon.

    The same old driver as always, but a look of concern and worry before curiosity took control.

    "Old man... I think I''ve forgotten..."

    "No worries,d, just rest up. You look terrible.... one fare won''t make me bankrupt... how is the girl... from before? The old man asked with a slightly hoarse but friendly voice, his sentence towards the end a little more broken and concerned.

    ''Ah, thank god... My phone is still on the table next to Lilith... I hope she doesn''t manage to unlock it and see the gallery....''

    Raven was grateful; with a tired smile, he took thest drag of his cherry ice stick before tossing it into the safe disposal unit, where pure mana would break it down into energy to power the bus; a small stick wouldst 24 hours.

    ''Since the old man did me a favour...''

    He also had the same device for his home, which would lower the bill by 30% a month, as it would onlyst a few hours in his apartment. His ass mmed down into his usual spot, a slight thud as the dust began to burst from the seat.

    Slowly, his body rxed, the issue from earlier finally dealt with, as he looked at the old man, who still hadn''t set off. Since he asked, Raven replied with a deep but cheerful voice, as if the gloomy him was something from the past.

    "Eating the dinner I made, even stole my portion... stupid girl. Haha."

    ''He made? Are they living together?'' The old man wondered, turning to face the front, a sense of worry after seeing how much of a size difference between the two.

    The old man gripped the wheel, feeling mixed emotions; he couldn''t forgive that girl''s mother, even if she were his son''s, beloved woman. But he never wanted things to get this bad.

    Turning the ignition, there was a small postcard with an image of three people, a cute girl with white hair and a little tattoo on her belly, a mature woman with the same looks as the girl and an identical tattoo, with a frail-looking man standing beside her, who looked almost identical to a younger version of the old man.

    He looked down at the bleeping Adventurer Card for members above B-ss, which would give regr news, his still locked on the day of the great fall ten years ago that terrified him of approaching her; the words, ''manticore, all spawn for termination.'' Showing as he slowly turned the corner.

    ''Boy.... please protect my only remaining family, this useless old man would only cause her death if he tried... Lilim... Darren, my boy..... your cute girl is safe and finally off the streets... in the home of your idol''s son... haha ironic... you caused their death when they protected you, but still, their son chose the same path...''

    "Please, if there is a goddess... bless the two of them a happy future; this old man will give you all the time he has left... a year... even a few months...."

    The outside of the bus began to be pelted with rain as lightning sounded in the distance, as if replying to the old man''s whisper, his fingers almost crushing the reinforced steering wheel as the bus began to move towards the next stop, empty apart from two lost souls who currently had little to lose.

    The bus sped up, ignoring some who stretched their arms, causing Raven to wonder If the driver was going blind as the neon signs and boards shed by.

    ''Mor''Grana, I will protect your boy with my life. Since he saved my granddaughter, he''s as good as a family now... My debts to you keep piling; this old man can never repay them...''

    While unaware the old man was thinking about him, Raven began to worry about the serious face of the old man; he was even smoking a cigarette, the type that humans seemed to love, which could cause addiction and serious health problems, most other races were immune to the chemicals like nicotine.

    Thus they had little appeal to them.

    ''He looks a little weird... Maybe his wife scolded him for smoking Tobo? It is bad for you though...silly old man.''

    "Little Orc, please be on your guard when you enter that ce... Even the weakest monster can kill an unprepared hero..."

    The old man''sst words sounded as the drive quietly continued in the night, only the dull streetlights and neon signs guiding their way.

    "I understand... old man..."

    Raven knew all too well; even the most courageous could die to a mere goblin... Just like his parents ten years ago.

    Leaning against the window, as if by a curse, that song began to y The Pianist''s Lament; his head rested against the reinforced ss as the gentle vibrations of the busses movement and engine soothed his mind.

    Slowly, Raven fell into a light slumber... onest dream of happy times with his parents.

 Chapter 8 8: Entwined Past, Into Darkness!

    ?The bus''s loud engine began to vibrate as it came to a full stop.

    Raven''s body stepped from the lowered ramp, his first steps below the fabled monolith, a frigid wind blowing past, blocking the sound of the old man''s final words.

    "Oi, take this! You''ll need it. The dungeon doesn''t give weapons for nothing, fool."

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Good luck," The old man looked down, his sharp eyes seeing the adventurer''s identification with the name [Raven] printed, a wry smile that became one of joy filling his face.

    ''So you will truly take the mantle of those two on your back, goodd? They would be proud.''

    "Here..."

    With the snap of his wrist, the old man''s hand sent a small ring from his hand as if by magic, the arc perfect as Raven turned around, his hands catching the small silver ring with a beautiful purple gem affixed to the top.

    "Thank''s old man... how can I repay you?" Raven asked, his face sincere as the ring began to erge to fit his thick, orcish fingers.

    He slowly traced a strange pattern across the silver band, seeming to be engraved.

    "Keep your wits about you; a mere goblin can kill even the most heroic adventurers; never trust the dungeons or believe you are truly alone, alrightd?"

    Raven''s eyes watched as the old man''s wrinkled face scrunched up, a big smile on his face as he nodded the old man''s words, knowing from his mother''s teaching that they weren''t a simple ce to y around.

    "Don''t die..."

    The doors of the bus began to make a loud squeak before mming shut, the concerned eyes of the old man watching him for the longest time while Raven merely examined the ring, his body no longer feeling the cold from the wind, as if protected from it somehow.

    "Whose ring was this..."

    With careful movements, he began to inspect the ring, brushing his fingers across the cold, smooth surface before feeling the engravement again.

    "....Lillim.... Fortuna?"

    ''This sounds familiar... but it''s a little too farfetched to be rted, right?'' His thoughts instantly linked the beautiful purple gemstone, an amethyst that looked identical to the eyes and marking of Lilith, the simr names...

    His eyes even noticed that the silver band also had a tribal marking simr to Lilith''s that wrapped around the gemstone on the centre of the ring, a manticore''s pattern.

    ''Lilith... Lilim, there has to be some connection; let''s confirm this with her and the old man when I''m done here... If this is truly rted to her, once I have enough money for a new item ring, I''ll return this to the rightful owner.''

    Raven put this event back in his mind, shaking his head as he once again marvelled at the sight of the monolith before him.

    Tall, like a ck spire reaching into the heavens, huge in size, the aura emanating from above enough to make his body feel sluggish as he approached, and this was a mere low-level beginners dungeon with no true dungeon master.

    Cling!

    Flicking the ring into the air, it spun around like a dancing sphere beforending on his right hand, growing to suit his shape and size perfectly, as the brilliant amethyst stone started to shine brightly, a series of information filling Raven''s mind as he stepped closer to the huge monolith, with deep breaths releasing icy air around him.

    Sheer excitement?

    Anxiety?

    He couldn''t deny both; the first time in over ten years that his path diverted to something other than an office worker caused his body to scream in delight as if its true purpose was about to be achieved, the orc blood in him surging as his neon-eyes almost illuminated his path.

    Raven stood still, the wind blowing his ck hair, while the strange blue portal swirled and rotated before him; inside the ring was a series of valuable items, seemingly prepared for him specifically, which was quite strange and confusing.

    "Who is that old man...?"

    ''Well, whatever... Not like I can find out easily; let''s check this ring''s contents and head inside.''

    His hand lifted, the shimmering amethyst glowing as he took out a long box with a ck casing; it was around 200cm long and quite narrow, only 40 cm at most, with golden trimmings around the edges with a ck raven embossed in the centre near the openingtch.

    The initials

    M.G

    printed in a gothic silver font.

    ck!

    Raven''s heart became unsettled; the initials shape of the case and the raven imprint caused him to feel his heart begin to speed up, the deep thudding inside his chest, a dry sensation in his throat as he swallowed several times, now lowering himself onto one knee, to rest the box on the floor, opening the case slowly, as a burst of dusty air flowed out as the velvet red inside''s cushioned various items that were illuminated by the blue portal''s light.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Dazed...

    Confused...

    He stayed in silence, staring at the main item inside the box.

    A beautifully crafted ck handle, with ckther grips along the huge shaft, a massive axe that seemed able to cleave worlds with it''s mighty presence.

    180cm long, his hands grasped the cold steel shaft, tensing his biceps with effort as it seemed to weigh more than 60Kg, with a huge hammer on one side of the de, jagged edges along the surface, as if to caused terrible damage from the hammer''s blow, ripping the flesh as the user pulls it away from the victim.

    Raven''s eyes seemed to glow, the silver de on the other side of the axe glimmering from the moon''s faint reflection, as the long and brutal executioners style axe came into sight, sharp with a long blonde over 40cm down the handle and shaft.

    Finally, at the bottom of the axe''s shaft was a spear-like tip, where the counterweight should be, likely a brutal and deadly way to confirm kills easier or protect from back attacks.

    Just...

    "Just the way Mother liked it..."

    Tightly, with wet eyes, Raven grasped the colossal axe in one arm and gripped it as if to crush the metal into his flesh.

    This was his mother''s first axe, the one she would show him as a young boy; many times had he held this axe, letting it drop to the ground as he desperately wanted to be like his mother, only when he finally grew enough to wield it, neither she nor the axe remained.

    Locked in a mirage of nostalgia, the feeling as if she was standing watching him like the past, seeing him lift the axe, nodding with her proud and beautiful face, those little tusks moving with her subtle lip movements.

    "Who is that old man!"

    Raven spoke with conviction and slight bitterness as he browsed the rest of the box, not releasing the axe for a moment, refusing to let it touch the ground lest it gets dirty.

    Inside the box, apart from his mother''s memento, were six bottles of healing potions, useful item that was created from herbs and items found in the dungeons and would restore a person''s condition quite well.

    ''Mother said many things wouldn''t make sense until I entered the dungeon in the future... Maybe this is one of them.''

    Two mana vials, somethingpletely foreign to Raven, would restore a portion of mana, but mana wasn''t something you could measure urately; hecked skill, spell or ability to see it.

    cing the potions and two vials inside his ck leather belt, an identical copy of something his mother bought him over 10 years ago, it had twelve slots that allowed the potions to barely squeeze inside, now nging slightly on his belt each time he moved.

    Lastly, a pair of cloth gloves with padded material over the fingers and hands, likely to help grip his weapon, with a ck metal shield on the bottom of the red velvet.

    It wasn''t arge shield, but rather a small, angled shield that seemed to be useful for parrying, deflection rather than soaking up damage; on the inside of the shield was a small inscription, with the words [Mol''Grana''s Raven Shield]

    ''Mother, why is your handwriting so horrible...''

    These items were for sure ones that she used in the distant past, the slight damage and markings on both the axe and shield were deep and told the tales of many battles before she became the S rank adventurer Raven idolised her for.

    "Oh... what''s this ck shirt with leather armour? Mother wouldn''t wear something....."

    Raven''s eyes widened, seeing this shirt in full view.

    How could the old man have these things? Why did he have a ring that seemed linked to that slum girl, while the contents are rted to his mother and father?

    ''I have to find out tomorrow...''

    Determined to get some answers from the old man, all the small oddities formed a theory in his mind, the fact he only appeared after his parent''s passing, for some reason he always drove the same bus, never another like the other drivers would.

    ''Old man... can you tell me things the bureau won''t?''

    Standing up, he ced the axe into the silver ring, along with the shield, while quickly looking around to check for anyone passing by before unbuttoning his expensive silken white shirt, sliding it off and putting it into the ring with the box.

    Now holding the ck tunic, with light leather armour across the chest, abdomen and back, the soft feel wasforting, as the shirt automatically lengthened to match his size, as his father''s body was lean and shorter.

    ''Although I cannot identify the items now, once I enter, some details should be avable to me... Thanks, old man, dad.... mother... I will take your gifts and use them well.''

    Raven stood tall, his mother''s axe and shield in hand, stepping forward in a handsome, tightly fitted ck tunic; whatever happened in the past was something he would have to face eventually, but for now, he needed toplete the first floor and collect his first reward chest.

    Determined, he walked into the blue, water-like portal, entering the monolith for the wailing caverns with a stoic but focused face.

 Chapter 9 9: Half-Orcs Lament - Part 1

    ?He felt his body almost crushed under the pressure of the strange portal; shes of blue and silvery white blinded his eyes, almost vomiting from nausea from being disorientated.

    ''What''s going on... I can''t stop spinning!''

    The view from his eyes was distorted. Raven wanted to regain his stability, trying to smash his axe down, the sharp spear at the end mming into the ground with a loud thud as his body suddenly shot forward.

    "Fuck!?"

    Bang!

    His body mmed into aplex, grey rocky wall that began to crumble upon his head, Raven''s thick hands brushed his forehead, feeling a slight bump growing already, suddenly wondering if getting a helmet would be wise in the future before taking a look around him.

    "So this is the dungeon? Rather eerie... Nothing like the brochures."

    Raven''s ears began to move, the slightly pointed tips flopping around as a strange sound, like a howl, began to sound like a loop as the wind died down before a loud wail sounded after 5-6 seconds of waiting.

    ''Is that why it''s called wailing caverns?''

    Using his axe as leverage, Raven pushed himself to his feet, his eyes still feeling a little off as he almost stumbled; those portals needed getting adjusted to first; he began to imagine if monsters were waiting as he entered, feeling a slight chill down his spine as he took a slow, heavy step forward.

    Woosh! Swoosh!

    He began to swing his axe, the wind forming a small scream as he began testing the old movements his mother used to hammer into him, something Raven thought he might have long forgotten; however, thankfully remained burned into the memories of his muscles as he approached the door with quiet and cautious steps.

    Crunch!

    Under his feet, a pile of rocks were crushed into dust; with a wry smile, he felt a little self-conscious about his weight, the tall frame and strong muscles causing him to never get below 90kg.

    His eyes peered around the dim cavern, surprised that the only form of light was a series of strange blue stones littered across the walls, like miniature lights, their gentle azure glow lighting around 60% of the caves with a pale blue light. At the same time, the rest was pure darkness; even his eyes were useless.

    To his east was a passage that seemed to go on for 5 metres before splitting into a dual turn left or right.

    While a dark, grimy ck wall blocked off the North and West, and he just came from the small starting point in the South.

    "Let''s take a moment, properly prepare." He said, tapping the ground with his ck shoes; the ground wasn''t wet or brittle, meaningbat would be bnced; Raven thought back to all the times his mother said not only weapons but the ce you are fighting is essential.

    Woosh!

    He swung the axe, holding it horizontally at the very end of the shaft, more than 4 metres each way; the ceiling was extremely high.

    Thus his axe wouldn''t get in the way or hit the ceiling or walls, just in case he held the axe higher up, limiting his range but increasing brute damage and control.

    "Okay, weapons are good, I have healing items.... vision is a low pass. Finally... my capabilities? Didn''t the bureau say you must do something when entering a dungeon..."

    Raven had long forgotten many things his mother taught him, only the most painful and vibrant things still ingrained in his muscles and body.

    ''Status''

    He quickly recalled what was needed, calling out the term in his mind before a pretty and very well-formatted interface appeared in his vision; if he wished for it to move, it would move out of his main sight to avoid issues duringbat.

    "This is handy; let''s see... Does it show more now I''m inside the dungeon versus using the guild''s system?"

    Seven years of being the breadwinner, working hard at his job to limit mistakes as he couldn''t afford to lose money during those years, wanting to support Philis, who entered a high-tier university butcked time to earn money to help pay her tuition.

    In those years, he always learned to make sure you arepletely ready, no matter what you will face, be it a meeting, cooking, or like now in the dungeon.

    o-- Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    o-- Human / High Orc

    o-- ss N/A

    o-- Experience: 0/10

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 2.4

    Agility: 1.1

    Stamina: 4.4

    Vitality: 4.4

    Intellect: 1.2

    Wisdom: 1.5

    o-- Skills: N/A

    [Warning, you cannot level up until you have a ss!]

    ˇ¤?¦Čm ''Ah, figures something stupid as that would happen...''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven''s eyes darted to the left as the attributes vanished, instead now a small ''+'' in the corner of his vision with 70% opacity to avoid affecting his sight.

    Now, finally, he felt ready; tightening his grip on the ck leather handle while loosening his slightly stiff arms and legs, Raven walked into the darkness towards the east, the only area without a blocked wall.

    Slowly his steps echoed in the darkness, the distant groans of what might be creatures or maybe a stream hitting the cavern floor; Raven couldn''t be sure; the hair on his arms was long erected, with goosebumps along his flesh.

    "Gigigi."

    He finally reached the end of the eastern path; looking swiftly to his right was a small room with orange light, swaying, billowing from the small torches that seemed out of ce in this dark blue cavern, the floor littered with bones, skulls and the sound of footsteps.

    ''Then the left?''

    Slowly, Raven''s body etched towards the left, peeking around the corner only to find a single goblin, its short body barely the height of his thighs, carrying a rusted-looking sword, mottled leather and dirty cloth rags covering its body, with small pointed ears.

    It looked magical in the light blue radiance, but in reality, Raven knew it was deadly, a monster that needed to be purged.

    Despite the left path being a dead end, he wanted to get some experience, slowly waiting as the goblin patrolled a set route, as if programmed somehow, 1 meter towards the opposite wall, then 3 meters back towards Raven''s position.

    ''I have no idea what it feels or even thinks...''

    He tried to discern if it would scream for help; should he try to kill it with one blow? So many lessons and thoughts from his past muddled up into a messy puzzle in his mind.

    ''No... Let''s go with the flow; only relying on the mother''s words isn''t the right way. My body will remember as I fight and move forward, let''s use her words as guidance, notw!''

    Step!

    Raven''s hand held the axe to his hips, moving closer to the goblin with each step, his speed growing faster until he broke into a dash, the wind blowing his hair backwards as arge smile filled his face, tightening his grasp on the axe, he swung it over his head, the goblin moments from turning back to continue its patrol.

    Would his strike hit first? Or might the goblin turn early!?

    Swoosh!

    Stamina -0.2

    He threw his entire body forward, a colossal overhead sh with the axe, the de tearing through the air as Raven could hear the powerful booming sound before the sound of something soft and fleshy being torn apart, a slight cry sounding but ultimately toote as his arms buckled, feeling a tight recoil sending a little pain across his arms.

    Crunch!

    The axe tore through the goblin as he watched with wide eyes, the neon-glow of his blue eyes the same as those beautiful crystals, watching as blood spurted over his body, a wretched-smelling ooze followed by the awful sound of the goblins organs dropping out of its body that was split in half.

    A sloppy and goopy sound almost caused Raven to heave, his shoulders rising rapidly from the deep breaths, feeling a sense of euphoria and adrenaline as he flicked his axe, tearing the goblin apart.

    "It''s dead... good....."

    [No Experience Gained]

    ''Tsk... let''s hope I get my ss soon.''

    Raven''s body stepped forward, forced to cover his nose with his left hand; goblins were disgusting in the dungeon; despite being so strict and well-groomed in the real world, it was impressive.

    Reaching down, he began to rifle through the small cloth pouch formerly attached to the goblin''s waist, a slight jingle of coins, leading Raven to wonder how they got this money in the first ce.

    [Convert 20 bronze into 20 credits?]

    "What!?"

    20 credits was not a huge amount, but it shocked Raven as he thought about the past years of his life. His hard work for hours and hours, only earning 500 credits a month...

    Yet killing this little green monster was worth so much?

    The lowest level, at that!

    "Phew..."

    His body lifted back up, flicking his axe so it rested over his shoulder, a strange glow filling his eyes, Raven wasn''t greedy, but he held grudges and regrets for a long time.

    ''If I had known, why did Mother never tell me it was so lucrative? No... She probably knew it was dangerous to let someone who entered the dungeon only for money... Let''s stay calm and enjoy the ie...''

    "You''re not young anymore, Raven... Let''s aim for afortable life, no... an enjoyable life!"

    Recovering from the initial greed, he cleaned off the axe with the goblins cloth garments, ensuring no other things were needed.

    He even checked the guidebook for items the guild epts; cutting the ears of the goblin would get him 2 credits bonus for a pair. Thus he used the spear tip of the axe handle to slice them off cleanly, now ready to head down the right-hand path.

    "Let''s move onward... That room seemed to have a small chest; maybe the ''Gift'' mentioned would grant an adventurer theirtent talent and ss."

    Raven''s eyes watched as the torches fluttered, the darkness eerie under the orange light; moments of darkness with the quiet skittering of feet caused his adrenaline and anticipation to skyrocket.

    ''This won''t be as easy... yet my body feels so energetic...!''

 Chapter 10 10: Half-Orcs Lament - Part 2

    ?Raven stepped cautiously into the dimly lit dungeon room, the torches casting flickering shadows across the rough stone walls.

    The air was thick with a musty scent, and a chill ran down his spine as he gazed around the eerie chamber.

    He took a deep breath, the air strangely dense and heavy on his lungs, feeling the tense atmosphere building as he moved forward; although his strength likely had the advantage against these creatures, he was big and bulky while they looked swift and sneaky.

    The room was around three metres by six metres, with a low ceiling that seemed to press down on him.

    In the corners, dark shadows lurked, seemingly alive with some unknown presence.

    Raven could barely see whaty in the depths of those shadows, but his imagination conjured up various images of sinister creatures lurking there.

    He looked deeper into the room, his eyes falling upon a stone pedestal to the north, around 4 metres away at most, inching forward to get a clearer grasp of the pedestal as the shadows flickered around him.

    ''So fucking dark... Where are those annoying goblins? Are they even goblins?''

    Grasping his axe tightly, the glint of his ck shield reflected on the western wall, where a wooden door with ck steel and a thick padlock hung from the handle.

    Raven''s breathing increased, his eyes focused on the object of his desire.

    Atop it sat a ck chest, it''s surface adorned with strange and arcane symbols that glinted in the torchlight. And skittering around the chest were two creatures, their movements quick and slippery as they seemed to guard their prize.

    ''Goblins? Spiders?'' He couldn''t tell, causing his mind to race.

    The creatures were like nothing Raven had ever seen before.

    They were small, barely reaching his knee, with long, spindly limbs that bent and twisted unnaturally. Their skin was a sickly green hue, and their eyes glowed with an eerie red light that seemed to pierce into Raven''s soul.

    ''What the hell are they!?'' His heart began to pound just looking at them; this wasn''t a normal enemy; from the various posts on the guild forum about this ce, it should only have goblins and the asional kobold or vampire bat.

    ''Calm down, rx.... slow your breath, narrow your vision, focus on the targets...''

    His mind began to repeat the words of his mother; she would train him endlessly when younger, how to deal with fear, what to do when your body tenses up out of terror; as Raven''s nails began to sink into his palms, a thick red blood oozing slowly, as he let out a quiet moan of pain.

    ''Ok... I can think...''

    He watched as the creatures darted around the chest, their movements almost too quick for his eyes to follow.

    Raven knew that whatevery within that ck chest must be of great value, for the creatures were fiercely guarding it.

    He knew that not everyone''s first chest was equal as some would get horrible talents or start sses from ves to prostitutes who would only be able to change it once reaching level 5 and needed to perform the ss actions to increase it; some professions were unable to level withbat experience.

    Raven stepped forward, his hand on his axe tight, held on his shoulder, ready to m it down on anything that approached, prepared for the worst.

    Suddenly The creatures screeched in unison, their voices high-pitched and grating, and Raven knew he was in for a fight.

    ''Fuck can they smell blood!?''

    But he steeled his resolve and advanced towards the chest, determined to im whatevery within it.

    "Fuck it! Let''s fight like men!"

    He made the first move, the strange creatures with their sharp limbs in the air as he lunged forward, the closeby broken stones almost blocking his path, or so it seemed.

    Instead, his foot stepped onto a broken pir, tensing his muscles as he leapt forward, the second creature rushing towards him with loud, almost hysteric screeches as Raven watched the beast stab towards him twice with two-ded limbs.

    ng! Shling!

    "Fucker!"

    Raven''s left arm thrust forward, like jutting his elbow to smash into someone''s face, the des mming into his shield with bright silver sparks, denting the metal as he lost momentum, the second blow scraping across his axe''s de, leaving Raven stuck in retreat his first attack failed as he lowered his body, watching the two monster''s that darted around, trying to nk him.

    ''No way! You bastards aren''t going to nk this orc!''

    He grasped his axe with both arms, twisting his body to the left, tightening his powerful abs, and waiting for his eyes to dart to both sides as the creatures slowly approached, prowling as if toying with their prey.

    ''Come on! Come on!''

    Suddenly the torches became dim, their light blown to the other side of the huge stones lying around the room as if a signal; he heard the skittering of their feet before two gentle sounds.

    Pah! Pah!

    ''They''reing!''

    His mind entered a clear state, feeling their hatred and bloodlust for him, both in mid-air; it was like all time had stopped.

    Raven''s breathing slowed, and his heart beat louder as memories of his mother and father fighting each other surfaced in his mind; a moment into the fight, his father looked exhausted and asked him to help; they formed a joint assault against his mother.

    Then the visage grew distant, only the words of his mother as the dark dungeon returned, the creatures only two metres or so away as they flung towards him, sharp sticky teeth, ck with dirt and grime as their ded limbs pointed towards him.

    "Remember Alistair, when using an axe, the most effective way of dealing with opponents that surround you?"

    "What mother...?" Raven mouthed the words, but a vicious smirk showed on his face in the dark dungeon, half lost in his memories and linking that scene to his current fight.

    The two creatures became his father and him in the past, lunging towards his mother, who stood in the centre, with no guard or stance, just holding her axe tightly with her hands nearer the de.

    Woosh! Stamina -1.5

    Vitality -0.5

    His body suddenly unleashed all the power he had been building, the tight muscles in his legs suddenly expanding as he flung himself in a circle, feeling a tearing pain and strange burn in his abdomen as he tore through the first monster with a powerful swipe of his axe, the sensation addictive as he rotated on the spot.

    He felt the impact with the first creature, the de embedding itself deep into its abdomen, before sending it flying into the distance, seeming to smash into the wall as it crashed and let out a pained screech.

    But Raven''s power didn''t stop; his motivation and force began to increase, putting more and more power into his legs; the slight burning sensation didn''t matter; his face was filled with a smile, fully immersed in the nostalgia of his mother''s image.

    The cut along his forearm, blood spurting, didn''t matter!

    He felt invincible!

    Power was surging through his veins along with the adrenaline; as he was uplifted, he was something new! not his usual self!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven felt reborn, revitalised, and the feelings of gloom, breaking up with Philis; they all didn''t matter when his axe was bearing down on his enemies!

    He closed his eyes, embracing the moment his memories and mother ovepped, stepping out with his right foot as she did.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm The first rotation ended before he flipped the axe, kicking off a stone and whirling around in the opposite direction, the de slicing the second monster''s ded limbs off as it shot backwards several metres from the blow.

    "The whirlwind!" In sync with the mother in his mind, he shouted as the dream-like vision faded, a sense of bloodlust building inside his chest.

    ''I won''t let them regroup!''

    Raven''s body dashed forward, weary from the spin, slightly swaying before he found the second creature, a strange ck blood oozing and spraying on the ground from its severed limbs.

    Without a moment, the creature''s screech began to resound, but he couldn''t give a fuck; mming his axe down, the creature''s head was crushed, split in half as its hard body shuddered before slumping down without power.

    Raven didn''t bother, twisting the axe, yanking it from the corpse, his ears listening for the movent of the other creature, pivoting his body as the ck blood dripped from the tip of his axe.

    He was like a berserker from hell, with a huge body, almond skin, and small tusks; he slowly approached the pedestal, the injured monster''s body trembling as it quivered behind the stone.

    ''This little bastard... little tricks!''

    Woosh!

    The axe lifted into the air before moving to a diagonal angle, pulling back Raven took the horse stance, lowering his centre of gravity, his eyes watching every little move the creature did; if it moved to the side, his axe changed angle, and if it hidpletely he made a step to entice the creature out.

    ''Thanks for the guidance, Mother, but from here on. I have to learn to fight my way!''

    Smash! Stamina -2.2

    His axe mmed down, his bulging biceps and thighs filled with tight muscles contracting to the brim as veins bulged from his flesh.

    The hammer of his axe crushed the stone, its colossal impact causing a st to echo around the room, almost causing a tremor as the pedestal copsed, Raven''s arms buckling before feeling intense throbbing pain all along his muscles, his face filled with a smile.

    He felt the hammer crush the rock, grinding it to dust before a fleshy, soft impact sounded as Raven''s body and blood surged, feeling the creature''s body minced into a bloody pulp.

    The exoskeleton cracked under the pressure of his blow as sweat poured from Raven''s brow, and his chest began to heave from exhaustion; he was still an average person.... yet he won!

    "Get fucked!" A rare vulgar word came from Raven''s mouth as he stomped on the crushed rocks, the ck blood shooting out like a man''s pissed when he urinated, while the ck chest rolled onto the ground andnded at his feet with a tap.

    Clink!

    ''Let''s see what we''ve earned!''

    Raven whispered, his body still sore and tired, the axe in his hand trembling from hitting the rocks so recklessly, but his face was beaming, he fell over the world, and the sound that made him feel joy sounded.

    [The Damned in - Earned 60 credits! (20 credit bonus for low level!)]

    o-- Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    o-- Human / High Orc

    o-- ss N/A

    o-- Experience: 0/10

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 2.4

    Agility: 1.1

    Stamina: 0.5 (4.4)

    Vitality: 3.9 (4.4)

    Intellect: 1.2

    Wisdom: 1.5

    o-- Skills: N/A

    After briefly checking his attributes, he kicked the chest; as the lid began to click open, a strange ck light filled the cave, blowing all the torches out, which caused Raven to feel on guard, worrying about a secret encounter.

    ''Oh no, don''t do this to me...''

    A momentter, brilliant purple light began to burst from the chest as a strange crystal with strange inscriptions along the surface filled the cavern with a gentle but eerie purple light. As the ring on his finger began to glow brightly, he watched in awe as the stone began to levitate, slowly rising until it reached his chest.

    ''What the...? Why does the mark look like...''

    Woosh!

    Thus the purple crystal shot into his chest, the loud sounds of bones cracking and flesh tearing filling the room.

    "No... Wha....Ugh....!?" He could only cough up his blood, with a blurry vision, as he felt the axe of his mother grow heavy, slipping from his weakened fingers, as Raven tried to fight off the feeling of sleep.

    Powerless...

    Resilient...

    Raven could feel the veins inside his body suddenly acting strange, as if something was draining his blood, sucking him dry, the pain so intense it left him gasping for air, trying his best to fight it off.

    "I won''t submit... you won''t take my spirit!"

    He bit his lips, trying to cup his chest as blood flooded his ck vest, almost forming arge puddle under his feet.

    His unyielding will, fighting back to thest moment.

    "Damn fuckers.... I won''t die....!"

    Raven''s eyes dulled, thest of his power fading before his body trembled and dropped to the ground in his pool of blood, fleeting tears of defiance dripping from his eyes.

 Chapter 11 11: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss

    ?"I WON''T SURRENDER!"

    Raven''s loud voice sounded in the pitch-ck cavern; feeling a tightness in his chest, gasping for air as his body suddenly moved, his left arm reaching for the skies as if to pluck the stars themselves and smash them to the ground.

    "Haa...Haa..."

    He began to breathe with slow, baited breaths, still feeling the unbearable pain in his body, like magma filled his veins, travelled through his entire body and charred his arteries.

    His state was awful; he could barely lift or move his body, slowly waiting for his senses to return fully.

    ''Fuck... what is there so much blood everywhere...''

    "Wait..." His deep voice echoed through the cavern, deeper and more maic than before, but still close to his original, not enough to make people curious or ask questions, maybe thinking he just smoked too much.

    Raven tried to move his body, feeling a strange sensation filling his body, the crackling sound as dried blood began to peel from his chest, the ck shirt his father had prepared now gone, mere scraps of burnt cloth on the ground, his ck shield crushed and deformed into a small ball.

    But that wasn''t what stunned him as he looked around, feeling delighted and fearful at what had happened.

    "Why can I see so clearly, in thisplete dark?"

    Strange... He felt it was bizarre as not only his sight, but now he could hear the sounds of small insects chirping from near the entrance, the little bugs rubbing their legs causing him to wince with a headache as he began adjusting.

    He could remember that purple gemstone, with the same markings as the Manticore Lilith, the ring on his finger reacting to it strangely before it bore into his chest, and the pain caused him to ckout.

    ''This... was this maybe meant for Lilith? Have I done something irreparable by using her ring? What is my ss like? What about the talent I should have unlocked?''

    Guilt began to overrun him for a moment before he shook his head.

    "No, let''s be realistic... Would she have entered the dungeon? Could the chest have been guaranteed to appear for her? Either way, I have taken the benefits of this ring and will use it to the utmost limit..."

    Raven took a deep breath, the brittle rocks almost crushed to powder as he ced his hands down, ''it seems my physical power has increased.... significantly at that.''

    Tired ofmenting, instead happy to be alive, he started to climb to his feet, a strange sensation as he seemed to be a little taller, his pants now a little above his ankles, now roughly 6ft 6 inches tall.

    Slowly, his eyes scanned the area and found his mother''s axe, a little scratched and damaged but all good.

    He began to enjoy this new [Dark Vision], which allowed him to see clearly in the darkness, the ck walls, broken pirs, and eerie pattern''s on the wall.

    "Huh? Is this a picture?" Raven eximed as he stepped closer, one of the paintings not weathered, allowing him to describe the images moderately well.

    "Is this woman... a manticore?"

    The pictures created a strange image; a woman with a tail andrge wings greeted a group of what seemed to be humans after she left a pir.

    All the humans bowed to her as the sun began to lift high before the picture was dark and gloomy with a vast moon painted.

    Raven followed the old wall, tracing his fingers across the images that seemed to detail a past, maybe the history of his world or the world Manticore''s first appeared.

    He watched in awe and sometimes sorrow as the young female Manticore began to grow, her wings bing filled with beautiful gryphon-like feathers, her head adorned with two horns and fluffy antennae like a furry set of feelers that grew down to her buttocks, with a voluptuous and curvy body that could make any man interested.

    "She''s beautiful..."

    Somehow his eyes saw aplete image, not the mere images on the wall... as she grew up, experiencing life, and finally fell in love with a human male.

    At first, the humans began to rejoice; the [Goddess] Ravenbelled her as she seemed to be worshipped by them, and the images showed them piling fruit and treasures for the two who seemed to get married.

    But it was strange...

    "Why does he look weaker... frailer with each image..." Raven muttered as he walked along the wall before finallying to the huge brown door with the final image painted on the door.

    A strange text along the border, while the image of that beautiful woman, holding a child and the maleying in what seemed to be a primitive coffin.

    While behind her was a massive group of humans with sharp tools and weapons.

    ''Such a sad fate...''

    Raven remembered his mother''s words; she seemed to know a manticore personally, likely to be Lilim, who he believed was somehow linked to Lilith, but would never jump the gun, not wanting to hurt Lilith, who seemed to be alone in the world.

    "Manticores will drain the person they love until death... Is this what it means? Not a malicious thing, but naturally.... as they spend time together? Is that why my body felt sluggish after riding the bus? Maybe why I sometimes felt too tired after riding the buste at night with her opposite?"

    ''It''s not her fault... Don''t be stupid, Raven.''

    He shook his head; why care about something she didn''t do intentionally? His mother said long ago that his constitution quickly recovered and was the ideal partner for essence-absorbing races.

    "Forget it... Let''s talk to Lilith seriously once I return and she settles in. Let''s take care of her until she''s ready, as thanks for the special opportunity and because she''s alone in the world like me..."

    Raven''s body began to stretch, his muscles feeling more loose and flexible, while a strange sensation of power and Vitality almost pumped through his veins.

    However, he couldn''t see himself for a moment; he was worried about a massive scar on his chest and quickly looked down.

    "Eh? What''s this?"

    The air stagnated, and his body stopped as he looked at the strange marking now painted on his chest; the figure was almost bizarre, but it also felt nostalgic, as if there from birth.

    ''Status!''

    o-- Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    o-- Chimaera (Manticore / High Orc)

    o-- ss N/A

    o-- Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    o-- Cultivation Stage: [Gateway of Awakening] Stage 1

    o-- Experience: 0/10

    o-- Credits: 80

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 3.5

    Agility: 1.5

    Stamina: 5.5

    Vitality: 5.5

    Intellect: 1.6

    Wisdom: 1.7

    o-- Skills:

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 1] - Increases Vitality and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 1] - Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark strike causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    5-second cooldown

    Stamina -0.5

    Wisdom -0.1

    -

    Raven''s heart began to throb with a powerful vibration, the sound filling his ears, tracing his giant fingers slowly along the image.

    A male with the same image as himself, with tiny gryphon wings, horns and the same feelers the female Manticore had in the pictures.

    But beneath his feet were the crouching and kneeling images of countless female manticores and subi.

    It seemed like they were praying to their god, which filled him with an eerie feeling.

    ''Let''s make sure to cover this up in future.''

    He was worried about the guild seeing his changes, but when he pulled out his adventurer card, the Manticore skill and races were gone, leaving only [Shadow Strike] and his race, the old [Human/High Orc]

    "Chimeara... What is that? Thinking of that, what exactly is a manticore?"

    His finger clicked the system interface, and there was a small bestiary.

    He began to browse the lists, wanting to see the differences between his idea of a Manticore, like the images seen here and his mother''s words and stories.

    [Manticores] - A female race known to be extremely dangerous as they constantly drain a male to death, extracting their essence from fluids and scents, and the mere presence can lead to the death of a target without knowing.

    A vile and deadly type of creature far more dangerous than a subus.

    Danger Level: SSS - No freedom.

    WantedLevel: SSS - Kill on sight, Arrest if possible.

    There was a big difference between his mind and the knowledge in the system; if all adventurers and ordinary people believed this, then what about the truth?

    Raven knew they would onlytch onto one male in their lifetime; even if it bore no fruit, they would feed from that male alone.

    How was it as cruel and deadly as the bureau was iming?

    ''This isn''t right... fucking hell... so annoying....''

    "Isn''t this too cruel? Lilith isn''t a bad girl... Although if it wasn''t me... the person say shetched onto a normal human male? Wouldn''t she be the one who ends up the most unfortunate... She would not only. Eventually, die, but kill the man she....wait..."

    He wondered if he should bury this subject after losing Philis, Raven was not interested in anything like a rtionship, especially something as heavy as a manticore''s love.

    Maybe she had yet to bind to him fully. Thus, he could help her stand on her two feet, and she would find the man destined for her.

    ''Either way, until she is ready, I won''t desert her.''

    Raven shook his head; although he wanted to think about these things seriously, there was too much to do, and the dungeon exit was through this door, not to mention he could no longer tell how long he was inside the dungeon.

    What if the buses were no longer running?

    "The Twelve Gates Of Bliss...? A manticore technique... what''s cultivation? Is that like the eastern equivalent to our special arts?"

    He tapped the small text for the Twelve Gates as a long list of words appeared, too much for him to even take in, so he only checked the first Gate as this was his current Stage.

    Gateway of Awakening - Cultivation Level: Foundation

    Gateway of the Heart - Cultivation Level: Passion

    Gateway of the Body - Cultivation Level: Affection

    Gateway of the Mind - Cultivation Level: Desire

    Gateway of Bnce - Cultivation Level: Equilibrium

    Gateway of Serenity - Cultivation Level: Climax

    Gateway of Harmony - Cultivation Level: Unity

    Gateway of Joy - Cultivation Level: Delight

    Gateway of Love - Cultivation Level: Devotion

    Gateway of Ecstasy - Cultivation Level: Rapture

    Gateway of Nirvana - Cultivation Level: Transcendence

    Gateway of Endless Bliss- Cultivation Level: Overwhelming Bliss

    -

    [The Twelve Gates Of Bliss] - A secret cultivation technique created by the first Manticore after losing her beloved and being forced to kill those he loved just by existing; she made this technique and passed it down to all males who paired with a manticore.

    Although it would twist them into a monstrous chimaera, they would not die from their beloved partner''s affection and presence.

    Engaging in sexual intercourse will increase both partners'' physical and mental capabilities and increase the other person''s pleasure and sensitivity by a certain amount.

    Sexual pleasure and sensitivity were boosted by 20% for the female partner for each Gateway opened.

    [Gateway of Awakening] - The first step, you have been fused with the inner core of a manticore. Her memories and feelings will eventually guide you in understanding and caring for your partnered Manticore.

    There are 6 stages to each realm, increased by continued physical contact with any female.

    Due to the nature of the Twelve Gates of Bliss, the male''s libido increases to amounts that even a Manticore couldn''t handle. Thus it is suggested to find other creatures that desire essences, like higher subi or dryads.

    Strength, Vitality and Stamina increase drastically with each Stage until the second Gateway opens, which will focus on Vitality entirely.

    Raven read the details and felt it was terrific, but there was one big problem...

    He didn''t have a ss, so he couldn''t level up, right? Didn''t this mean he would never be able to rank up, unable to bring Lilith into the dungeon to help her find a way to make money?

    Which caused him to feel a headache as he rubbed through his hair with a frustrated look, reaching for the inner pocket of his jacket for a dragon stick to soothe his nerves; sadly, they were all burned to dust, along with his dad''s tunic.

    "Fuck this is too deep... I just wanted a simple ss... Can an orc not be a damn warrior in peace?"

    He muttered under his breath, finally entering thest room, his enhanced hearing able to locate four goblins, two with light armour in the distance, the slight movement of the feather on their arrows, letting him know they were archers, with two close to the door, a slight ng of rusty armour, merely a metre from the doorway, blocked by a simple stone ledge.

    ''Typical... Archers when I want to rush home...''

    Raven''s eyes narrowed, grasping his axe with a tight grip. At the same time, the marking on his chest glowed a faint purple as he stepped into the room with a heavy step, tossing stealth and subtlety out the window as hisrge foot stepped on the brick wall, and leapt over, a shadowy ck mist slowly forming as he dropped down.

    "When in doubt! Crush them to paste!"

 Chapter 12 12: Half-Orcs Bliss

    ?He felt the air pushing against his face as his body plummeted to the ground, his axe held above his head with both hands gripping tight, neither goblin reacting to his sudden jump.

    Raven''s body mmed forward, crushing the left goblin warrior into a thick, green meat paste with a sickening crunch and stter.

    "Ugh!" His hands trembled from feeling the goblin''s snapping bones as the hammer edge of his axe crushed the goblin.

    His body almost bounced up from the momentum of the blow; he saw the goblin warrior to his right turning to face him, its sword lifting as it tried to sh his unguarded nk.

    Bang!

    Raven''s huge left hand shot out, twisting his body with bulging muscles, crashing into the goblin''s face before the sheer power pressed its head against the stone wall behind.

    He could see its skull visibly squeezing from the power and weight of his body, crushing the goblin as its eyes became bloody and dull.

    It seemed unaware, almost like he was trapped in a dream, as Raven stabbed the goblin''s chest with the spear at the end of his axe''s shaft.

    Woosh!

    Raven''s ears began to flicker; the sound of the two archers releasing their arrows sounded, able to locate their position with sound as they whistled through the air towards his body.

    ''Hmph!''

    He grabbed the dying goblin''s body, tearing it from the spear''s de.

    Swoosh!

    Clutter!

    His head tilted to the side the moment before the crude arrow with a dark iron tip, seeming to be covered with filthy mess and goop, while his strange ted tail pped the other arrow from the air, snapping it into pieces and throwing it to the floor.

    ''Eh? When did I have a tail!?'' Raven thought momentarily before grabbing the goblin''s corpse in his left hand, twisting his body and rushing towards the goblins opposite him.

    Currently, he was on the ground floor, with a long narrow path blocked by walls on either side, with steps to the exit portal and a second chest straight ahead of him.

    But on either side of the wall was an elevated tform with archers standing on either side.

    Creak!

    He watched as the left side of goblins began to draw their bows; the right side had already fired their first volley and was watching him with their disgusting ck eyes filled with puss and filth.

    Raven disliked their crooked and mocking smiles, brown teeth with broken tusks; lowering his body, he tightened the muscles in his legs, aiming for the readying left archers.

    "Gigigi!" He heard an archer from the right side mour while the left side seemed to feel pressured, their bows shaking visibly as the huge orc approached them.

    Swoosh!

    Swoosh!

    The goblins released their crude arrows, sneaky and evil eyes watching his every movement.

    However, Raven was calmer than he expected, maybe a side-effect of bing a chimaera, but he found himself able to reflect and think more clearly.

    He still felt fear, but the only ideas that dominated his mind were to achieve victory and the method to do so; pain and fear were distant and faint.

    As he focused his mind, a strange feeling began to form, it was like a fluid that bubbled and surged in his lower body and slowly moved towards his limbs, muscles and organs.

    Raven could feel a strange power filling his body.

    The rapidly approaching arrows slowed slightly, allowing him to lean backwards, tighten his left arm''s muscles and toss the goblin corpse into their line of sight.

    "Phew...!"

    Instantly he began to rush forward, eyes locked onto the tform''s edge; he suddenly burst forwards as two arrows smashed into the wall just where he was standing a moment ago, narrowly missing by a hair.

    His strange power began to skyrocket as ck mist forming sharp tendrils began to slither and protrude from his body, wrapping around the axe he held tightly before leaping into the air.

    "Hup!"

    Crunch!

    Raven''s heavy body leapt into the air as the goblin corpse mmed into the archer''s knocking them back as their quiver''s rattled, his left hand grasping the ledge, muscles in his arm throbbing, bulging as thick red veins were visible from his almond skin.

    "Fucking, pull through! Feel the burn!!!" He screamed, tossing himself onto the ledge, a slight acheing from his left shoulder.

    His body began to spin vertically; with a ck sh of light, Raven used [Shadow Strike] his axe cleaving both goblins in half.

    Swish! Stamina -0.5 Wisdom -0.1

    The foul shadow energy melted their skin, absorbing their flesh as it passed through their waists, sending their upper bodies and broken bows down onto the lower floor. In contrast, their lower halves just bubbled and vanished into a dirty pool of purple slime.

    "Gigigi!"

    "Gagaga!"

    Two voices, likeughing, entered his ears, still panting from the attack as he felt more exhausted from this attack with a faint stinging pain in his head.

    [Killed 2 Goblin Archers]

    Gained 0 EXP

    Gained 40 Credits

    [Killed 2 Goblin Warriors]

    Gained 0 EXP

    Gained 40 Credits

    "Haa..... Haa... what are these fucker''sughing at?"

    Raven shook his head, limbering his body as he still felt a little pain in his left shoulder; the jump was too far for him to make; there was no cover and more than 300 metres to sprint to the tform''s end.

    ''Fuck...''

    He looked at his mother''s axe, the damaged de and glinting metal that shone in the dark torchlight. Then his eyes looked at the goblins, mocking him as their bows were almost fully drawn, the oozing crude arrows pointing towards him.

    ''Mother, forgive thine son, for thou art about to sin!''

    Step!

    Raven stepped back, the bows now fully dawn, his eyes narrowed, twisting his body like a long-distance thrower, holding the axe with both hands and his waist.

    Step! Step! Step!

    A slow run-up, followed by rapid steps as his body began to release the heavy axe, his neck, arms and chest all tense with his muscles bulging and used to the maximum as he lunged forward, tossing his mother''s axe, which began to hurl through the air rapidly, spinning like a ripsaw through the air with a deep, violent howl.

    Woosh!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ugh!"

    Raven couldn''t afford to dodge; the axe, like a chainsaw, tore into the bodies of the goblins, both of them too stupid to stand apart as his mother''s axe ripped them apart; with the momentum too strong, it smashed into the wall with bright sparks, prating the stone like it was soft flesh and hanging in the air as the shaft wobbled.

    Meanwhile, a crude arrow prated his left shoulder, the wound instantly burning and stinging like hell as he felt a throbbing sensation when the sticky tip pierced him.

    "Fucking goblins!" He cried out as the other arrow crashed into the ground near his feet, luckily missing as the wooden arrow ttered and snapped in the distance.

    [Killed 2 Goblin Archers]

    Gained 0 EXP

    Gained 40 Credits

    Thest message caused his body to slump to the ground;bat was finally over, yet he still had to rush over to the other pir, his mother''s axe now half prating the stone walls of the dungeon.

    "She would kick my ass for sure..."

    With heavy breaths, Raven took a moment to rest, sitting on the edge of the tform, his eyes wandering the bright room thanks to his dark vision; while checking the total gains so far; his heart feeling a sense of delight and joy.

    He looked at the arrow inside his shoulder, thick blood oozing from the wound, causing him to grimace in pain and irritation.

    ''Do I have to remove it... so troublesome...''

    Grasping the arrow with his right hand, he twisted the arrow with a snap; Raven wasn''t taught how to remove arrows, likely because his mother didn''t consider them an issue, as her skin could take a de and would be fine.

    "Ugh!"

    He sighed in pain as blood began to pool from his arm. A thick and disgusting smell of rotting flesh caused him to panic; looking at his shoulder, though, he was stunned.

    A pool of vile blood formed at his feet, bubbling and stinking of decaying flesh, which began sizzling on the stone flooring, but his arm waspletely different.

    The almond skin and red flesh began to heal the moment the arrow was removed rapidly; all the disgusting ck blood and infection were spewed out, like his body rejected the venom and filth, rapidly healing before his eyes until the skin was soft and smooth like he''d never been shot!

    ''Strange... but cool!'' Raven thought, slowly making his way through the dungeon''s empty room, collecting his mother''s axe, now with a few more scratches along the de, the hammer also with a blunted part that needed maintenance.

    Raven was a little irritated about it costing money, but since it was his mother''s, why not take care of it until he could afford his custom weapon?

    He walked towards the treasure chest, his eyes watching for surprise attacks or hidden secret monsters.

    "I wonder what''s in this chest.... but hey... another mural? Is it the same Manticore one? Hmm.... no... she looks simr, but it''s different!"

    Suddenly Raven focused all his attention on the wall, starting from the far left, as he traced along the slightly weathered and more gloomy tale painted onto the walls, which caused him to feel a sense of sadness.

    Killing her captor''s abs and escaping into the darkness a second, more brutal type of manticore.

    Unlike the previous mural, where the female manticore was weed like a goddess, this one showed her being captured, tortured and experiencing hell as she slowly weakened, unable to drain any essence.

    Raven somehow could feel a connection to this woman; he felt sorrow for her plight, the despair he imagined she might feel.

    The images seemed to pass the time; her hair was short in the first image, now down to her ankles, but mottled and filled with knots.

    Slowly it seemed she became dull to the pain and suffering she endured until the third row of images showed a huge picture of her face close up, with an eerie smile.

    The following pictures below were of her using the drain ability that manticores usually used on one partner, but she was using it on all around her, draining them to death with a twisted smile on her lips.

    The final image was another closeup of the manticore surrounded by darkness, her golden eyes and sharp white teeth the only colour visible.

    Raven felt he could feel her watching his movements; like a snake, she hid in the darkness as before his very eyes, the final image started to grow distant.

    Her figure vanished into the darkness!

    Only the words: "I''ve waited for you for so long. My precious hero,e to save me!" Now visible inrge writing.

    Immediately, the dungeon shook slightly before the ck chest he had avoided opened, mming the lid open just like before; a strange gemstone hovered, the pattern different, and the colour was ck, not purple!

    "Oh shit... Here we go again!" Raven mumbled, preparing to catch the stone as it shot towards him.

    ''If the nice inheritance was so violent than this one... won''t I die for real!?''

    But his fear was betrayed; the ck stone with a broken heart and the sorrowful figure of the manticore that vanished into darkness as a young girl painted in the centre floated towards him gently.

    "Eh? What''s going on!?" He thought, confused by the utter difference in events.

    Its cold surface began to stroke along his flesh, from his abs to his muscr arms around his body like a lover separated from her beloved for a long....long time.

    Raven''s mind stopped him from swatting it away, sending danger signals if he rejected it or treated this stone like the vigers did the female.

    Finally, after it seemed to have touched his entire body, the strange sensation left his skin feeling smoother and tingling but not unpleasant.

    The ck stone seemed to have a faint pink glow, only the slightest pink on the image of the young girl, but it was there! Like a cloud, the stone fluttered over to his face before hovering close to his lips, the eyes of the woman on therge stone looking into his.

    Brilliant gold met neon blue.

    Raven stared at the stone for what felt like hours; his body began to feel hot, not a bad sensation, but it was like his entire body was seeking this stone, maybe rted to the precious stone.

    He couldn''t be sure, but apse in his mind and thoughts caused him to lean forward; kissing the stone gently, a strange sensation filled him.

    It was like kissing a real woman''s lips!

    After his kiss, the stone began to melt into a sweet, ck fluid. He felt it was simr to strawberry or raspberry as it entered his mouth, gently permeating through his body, as Raven felt only warmth, a sense of rapture as if every inch of his body began to feelplete...

    He did not fall unconscious this time; he felt more aware and awake as the sudden voice sounded in his mind, like when killing monsters.

    [epted The Forsaken Manticore''s Last Wish]

    "Huh!? When did I do that!? What...Someone... Hey!?"

    The Twelve Gates of Bliss Has Been Completed and restored to its true name.

    [The Twelve Gates of Blissful Domination]

    "Oi! Why does it sound so eerie and evil now!?"

    [...]

    Raven was left silent as his body felt pleasant like his muscles were massaged by an easterndy walking along his back.

    "It feels kinda nice... Lower.... crack my lower back...!"

    The pleasant cracking of his spine caused him to let out grunts, forced to sit on the weathered throne beside the pedestal as the changes in his body seemed to take a little longer.

    ''Damn... Who is that woman... does that mean the bureau wasn''t wrong... and they are looking for that manticore? Not Lilth''s bloodline?''

    He tried to think deeper, but the pleasant feeling overwhelmed him, almost close to causing him to experience his first climax outside of sexual intercourse.

 Chapter 13 13: Half-Orc Visits Brothel!

    ?Crack!

    Raven''s body suddenly shuddered, waking him from his light slumber as the changes wereplete. They were not as significant as the first part of his cultivation technique, but some parts made him feel a littlecking and iplete.

    His muscles now felt more durable and stronger, while Raven''s thoughts and mind became clearer and more agile when thinking, somehow feeling he would be at least three times more effective in his old job in sales.

    ''Wow... I feel so good....'' Raven stood from the nowpletely ruined throne, covered in a filthy ck slime, the remains of his almond skin, which began to peel halfway through and his hair.

    "Am I bald now!?"

    Quickly he began to stroke his head in panic, only to find his hair was now shorter, silkier and felt like a bunny rabbit''s soft fur.

    He picked up his mother''s axe, looking at the reflection, feeling rather surprised as his looks seemed to have improved at least 20 points; if he was a 62 before entering the dungeon, he was now an easy 85 out of a hundred.

    "It''s now only down to my neck, huh... a little wild, but handsome!" Raven began to speak to himself, looking at his new, more manly, wild look in the axe''s reflection, shaking his head to the side as it flowed like feathers.

    ''Let''s head out, although I am sure that creepy woman will show up one day. The feeling she gave me wasn''t danger or anger, but a lonely and longing feeling...''

    Raven stood up from his seat, walking towards the blue portal, but with each step, he could feel his heart and blood pumping faster, the speed and power elerating like he was in the middle ofbat, with adrenaline starting to build up.

    At first, he thought this was a heart attack or something and began to worry as he entered the portal, preparing for that disgusting feeling.

    Woosh!

    However...

    He was fine; this time, when he passed through the portal, there was no difort or nausea; Raven found himself in the dark streets of Arcadia City, the biggest shithole in the Franklin Federation.

    "Hmmmn... What''s the time? Let''s see my current state..."

    Ba-dump!

    Still, he felt that strange urge and powerful feeling in his body, but Raven couldn''t tell what caused it; thankfully, Emily''s card would show a person''s basic state after they visited a dungeon to avoid deaths from curses, poison and the like.

    "Something about the bureau''s adventurer card needed to absorb the dungeon''s mana to activate fully or something... it said."

    Raven walked and looked around.

    To his left was the dpidated bus stop, with litter and a broken bin rolling on the ground, his right was a road that would lead to the business district, and he had no n going there, especially with his chest so strange.

    The path ahead would lead to Arcadia''s night area, filled with bars, clubs, casinos and the red-light district, but the closest hospital would be in that direction if he needed to be detoxified or remove the curse.

    ''The nearest hospital would be... Langfield? About 20 minutes on the bus or a 30-minute jog straight forward?''

    Rummaging through his item ring, he finally found the elusive card that seemed slightly different from before, now a ck and purple colour with white text.

    o-- Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    o-- Chimaera (Manticore / High Orc)

    o-- ss N/A

    o-- Cultivation: The Twelve Gates of Blissful Domination (Alistair Granbell Only)

    o-- Cultivation Stage: [Gateway of Awakening] Stage 1

    o-- Experience: 0/10

    o-- Credits: 200

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 3.5

    Agility: 1.5

    Stamina: 5.5

    Vitality: 5.5

    Intellect: 2.4

    Wisdom: 2.2

    o-- Skills:

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 1] - Increases Vitality and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 1] - Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark strike causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    -

    "It''s just like the woman said..."

    The skills rted to the manticore race and his changes were hiddenpletely, but he could see them, like those weird hologram things on kids'' cereal boxes; if he tilted the card in a strangenguage, the rest of his status was visible.

    "Well, at least my intellect and wisdom increased; that helps a lot, haha!"

    ''Sure hope it''s only visible to me... otherwise, that would be awkward to show Emily.''

    He flipped the card to the back, showing his picture, basic information and current status.

    The moment he thought about that beautiful dryad who made his card, the blood and feeling in his body grew more restless, and slowly his mind began to realise what this might be, the tight feeling in his chest.

    [Raven]

    [ss: N/A]

    [Status: Dangerously Aroused, Libido Boosted]

    "Shit..."

    Raven had noticed the information about his changes but thought it would be something he could solve with his hand and special action movies for adult men.

    Ba-dump!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    His heart throbbed again as a strange pain formed in his body while his nose began to pick up the scent of females in the distance, this technique was inborn for an orc, but they could filter it out and focus on their daily lives.

    Yet now, it was unfiltered as the mass scent of females in the night district flowed towards him like a euphoric aroma.

    ''Fuck...''

    He needed a solution, as his bloodshot eyes looked upwards to see that sign from earlier about the woman who only charged 30 credits for a [unforgettable] night.

    "I have credits, so this is the only choice without a lover."

    With a deep breath, he tried to control his heart and hold back his lust; the tight feeling in his pants couldn''t be fixed as he tried to tuck it between his legs, only making his orcish erection more prominent and visible.

    He walked down the road for more than 10 minutes before reaching the night district, a ce of free reign for chaos, normally flooded with crime, drugs and girls.

    So for Raven right now, it was paradise, even as he was. He had a little taste and ss, wanting to pick one of the more up-ss and expensive ces with clean girls to avoid any illnesses or issues.

    There were several C-ss Brothels, while only a handful of B-ss and above existed.

    The one he wished to try was famous for its monster girls and exotic races; because of an ident in his youth during high school, he was scared to sleep with a human woman, the trauma from those days still in the back of his mind.

    His eyes focused on one building with an elegant and sleek-styled building in the heart of the red-light district; it was neither a small building nor huge, but snuggly fit in its corner with a surrounding walled-off garden and bar for waiting for customers.

    The building was quite tall and made of Eastern-style architecture, which caused many to feel a sense of wonder when choosing this brothel.

    Raven''s heart began to swell with excitement at the thought of sleeping with a monster or exotic race for the first time, having only tasted humans, elves and other orcs since reaching puberty.

    Above the entrance was a charming and cute sign with a fox with nine tails sleeping on a silver moon; most wouldn''t expect this to be a brothel but rather a normal inn because itcked the feeling of one before you entered.

    Raven noted the discreet entrance, with a small sign indicating the establishment''s name.

    Its name was [The Ardent Fox]

    He looked around, a little shy about entering one of these ces for the first time; normally, his co-workers would all visit the night district together, but as he wasn''t single and an orc, they tended not to invite him.

    One once joked, "If we bring your orc-sized cock, won''t the girls ignore our sausages?"

    A new nostalgic memory for Raven.

    "Excuse me, are you alright, dear customer? Would you like me to help you inside?"

    Suddenly a soft but charming voice sounded. The girl couldn''t be more than 18 or 19; Raven turned around to see a cute female fox; her face was like an apple, with cute cheeks and dark red eyes, with ashen blonde hair tied in a ponytail.

    Her head only came to his robust chest as he saw her looking towards his lower body several times with a light chuckle.

    ''She''s so cute, but a little too small...''

    He wanted to sleep with her; that was his instinct and feeling when he saw her face as if his cultivation would make great progress if he slept with her.

    ''No! I won''t sleep with women to further my power... first let''s make sure it benefits the other woman first... then... after I know this girl, I''ll buy her for an entire night! No, a weekend!''

    The girl didn''t say anything more, her delicate hands grasping Raven''s fingers as they were so muchrger than hers, and she began to pull him inside; her single tail was golden and fluffy.

    Raven merely watched her swaying rear and tail moving like an enchanting dance.

    Upon entering the building, Raven was greeted by a spacious and modern lobby, nothing like the dated wooden and eastern exterior; it caused him great shock!

    The decor was luxurious, with plush seating and artwork on the walls, with dim lighting giving the space a sophisticated and intimate feel.

    "Here, there was no need to be so nervous, handsome Mr orc!" Eximed the fox as she wrapped around his body; entering behind the desk and like a cute receptionist, she grasped the magi pad, which contained pictures and videos of beautiful women of different races.

    She slid it across the wooden counter towards him like a cute receptionist; seeing her action, Raven approached the reception desk as the fox greeted him with a smile.

    He looked to his right; a thin but silky curtain seemed to block the main area of the brothel from the lobby; as he took the book into his hands, he listened to the fox girl little humming, which seemed a little dated, something his mother would sing or hum.

    Still, he ignored it and thought it would be some of the older women''s taste.

    The book also showed the types of rooms and choices you could make for an extra cost, with the plush rooms decorated in different styles, luxurious furnishings, soft lighting, and high-end finishes. Raven appreciated the privacy and discretion the rooms offered.

    He felt at ease in thefortable and amodating environment.

    A momentter, he began to narrow the choices between a cute rabbit girl with arge rear and white hair, a tall minotaur with massive everything and cute brown hair down to her ass and finally, a troll with pale blue skin, pretty tusks and the gentle pink hair in a high ponytail.

    Although the Lamia looked tasty, she was a bit out of his current budget and only did long appointments of 2-3 days.

    Suddenly a pair of female foxes appeared with dark brown hair.

    They offered to take his jacket and brought a small ss of Eastern wine while gently massaging his free hand while he finally made his choice.

    Pressing the button, he selected Miriam(35), the Minotaur. She was a soft and kind woman, but it was listed she was durable, but was said to be unfeeling and struggled to feel pleasure; thus, her price was lowered to 100 credits for one night.

    Still more expensive than the Troll and Rabbit, but he wanted to test the power of the sensitivity and pleasure increase with her first.

    He enjoyed the feeling of the luxurious and sophisticated surroundings that left him feeling pampered and cared for and knowing the establishment''s focus on creating afortable and weing environment for its clients wasn''t just for show.

    Raven grasped the small cup of wine, drinking it slowly, as with the etiquette, even if he felt he needed more.

    He put his wrist over the digital device on the reception desk that pinged, showing the total value of his choice, while he upgraded it to overtime for a total of 130 credits.

    Ping-Pong!

    The transaction went through, the female fox still watching with a slight smile.

    "Miriam should be here soon; take a seat, and how about your chat with me for a little while? Mister Raven."

    "Sure, no problem; thanks for guiding and serving me." He responded with a polite smile filled with the warmth of the wine.

    "My name is Miyu~ if youe here, always ask me to serve you, and maybe you''ll get a discount someday! Fufu~!"

    "Well, I will do so; it would be nice to choose you as my partner in the future when you grow, though, haha!" Raven joked, a little jolly from the wine.

    He felt a little embarrassed to hit on such a young woman and looked away at some of the art, missing the sharp nce from Miyu as she once again looked at his expanded lower body, licking her lips in silence.

 Chapter 14 14: Miriam - The Frigid Minotaur!

    ?----------- Be warned, R18 is Iing, and It''s long and detailed. ---------------

    "If I fucked you, you''d be sucked dry both body and soul." The cute blonde fox whispered as she watched him walk towards the waiting area while Miriam made her way to meet him, her tail increasing slowly as he moved out of view until nine were visible.

    Her figure became more voluptuous and alluring as her almond eyes became a seductive shade of emerald, her curvy hips shaking with each step as she entered the doorbelled [Madame] quietly.

    "Did you hear that handsome orc guest?" One of the brte foxes whispered as she took over the duties at the desk, her little tail swaying with excitement.

    "I know! How stupid; normally, the guy would have been killed on the spot! Do you think it''s because orc dicks are huge despite the males being so rare?" The younger girl with a bob haircut gossiped as her brown tail began to entangle and p the other girl yfully.

    "Let''s get to work; you don''t want to give oral to a fat old man for your essence this month, right?" The brte with a ponytail whispered.

    "Ah... that''s the worst, it tastes like sour milk... my hair and skin is all greasy and disgusting for days... please! Don''t tell Madam Miyako!"

    The two foxes then began to gossip and arrange the desk; normally, this store only took clients via appointment; only when the Madame found someone interesting could they bypass this rule.

    "Either way, the Madame is probably going to punish him; the list she showed him was all the women who do this for debt or ie and are frigid or unfeeling right?"

    "Haha... Miriam is a pitiful woman; not only is her body big so the cocks of our guests rarely reach past her entrance, nevermind her depths, but even her clit and g-spot are said to have dulled nerves!" The bob fox chirped as she saw the beautiful woman approaching the new customer.

    "Hey..."

    "Hey..."

    "Shall we watch?"

    Both girls said to each other, touching a hidden monitor on the front desk, sitting beside each other; the elegant room was currently empty, but soon they would see a genuine orc cock! Exciting both of the cute fox girls who served Raven''s drink.

    "Hey, Miri... Didn''t that guest smell nice and have a powerful scent of vitality?"

    "Riri... I thought so too, that''s why I massaged him... the vitality was so pure and refined, I almost came! Hehe, don''t tell Madame!"

    -

    Raven sat on the ck sofa, his lower back feeling extremelyfortable with expensive soft leather that seemed padded with feathers or something even softer.

    He tiled thest sip of the eastern wine down his gullet; the warm burn now felt good as he adjusted to the taste. His hand swayed the empty crystal ss, a beautiful light reflecting from the lights above and the small atmospheric candles around the room.

    ''I can''t believe I came to a ce like this, Miriam huh... 35 years old, a single mother... feels like a dirty animation plot where she gets ckmailed by some ugly old man and sumbs to pleasure...''

    Step!

    A gentle sound, the light murmur of someone''s feet touching the soft ck carpet, her movements neither hasty nor too slow, swaying her wide hips, the gentle stir of her enormous breasts capturing the eager gaze of Raven, who nced up at the sound.

    "Excuse me, handsome sir, might you be Mister Raven, who requested me?"

    His ears flickered; her tone was gentle andforting, like a mother speaking to her children. He appreciated her soothing voice and began looking at her beautiful figure; she was almost taller than him, with a curvy and charming body.

    Miriam wore a thin silk kimono with ck and white colours; the cloth was cut to show her deep cleavage and beautiful almond skin with a shiny glow. Her legs wore a pair of sexy ck stockings that peeked from under the slit of her loosely fastened kimono, a thin white nightgown underneath.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Sorry, yes, it''s me; I am Raven. Please forgive me for staring too long; I never expected you to be more beautiful than the image.

    "Fufu~ what a charming customer, normally they say I have amazing tits or a fat ass; are they to your liking, my handsome orc customer?"

    Miriam''s voice stayed soft and gentle, but there was a sultry tone as she opened the upper half of her kimono to show her wonderous tits. She gave them a jiggle for him to enjoy, her face always with a faint smile before turning around, every movement she made almost calcted to increase his desire as she lifted the cloth slowly.

    The sound of fabric brushing against her beautiful brown ass, slowly revealing her perfect rear, no blemishes or marks, soft enough to sink your hands and face into, her hips swaying to allow him to see it wobble, pushing her hips close enough that even her feminine scent began to fill his nose.

    ''I want to fuck this woman... I need to press her down...'' Raven''s thoughts were dominated by lust, but only for a moment; he was not some virgin teenager, instead remembering the information and reason he chose this ce.

    ''She is said to be unable to feel any pleasure and is frigid. I am here to examine my ability, not just to nut inside this woman.''

    His struggle was hard, as the woman''s scent and fleshy ass just inches from his face, the warmth and droplets of sweat so close he could taste them, which increased his libido rapidly as any man would; the raging erection in his pants was not a joke.

    Raven started to take deep breaths, almost grabbing this woman and throwing her down on the couch, his eyes bloodshot as the manticore bloodline drove his body crazy, while Miriam turned around with a cute pivot and looked down between his legs, with a strange smile.

    "Oh my!? Your big friend looks tight, almost ready to burst from your pants. Shall we continue this upstairs, dear customer?"

    Raven''s mind was racing, trying to think of something to say, but he could only nod and follow her up the stairs.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm As they ascended the stairs, Raven noticed that most other women in the building were dressed simrly to Miriam, wearing only a thinyer of cloth over their breasts and stomachs. The women were mostly young and attractive, and Raven couldn''t help but notice several of them staring at him as he followed the older woman, but none of them seemed to approach him.

    "Are you sure you don''t wish for a younger girl? I can only offer you my huge tits and ass; the rest of me is a mother, you know? I won''t be as tight as those small elves or as flexible as the beast girls who just gave you an OK signal."

    "I chose you because I wanted you the most." Raven''s lust caused him to be honest and blunt; he looked her in the eye and noticed a slight blush; whether genuine or not, he didn''t mind, only waiting for her to open the doorbelled 35. He found the number amusing as her age and door were the same, the giggle not escaping Miriam as she noticed him ncing between her and the door, faking a pout.

    "Fufu~ are youughing at the number matching my age... don''t be cheeky now, or I might...just.....bite!"

    With that, she pushed open the door and entered first.

    Raven followed her inside, noticing a long hallway with doors lining both sides. As he stepped in, he was greeted by a beautiful room with an Eastern interior with high-quality wood, a glossy and tasteful finish, with beautiful Eastern artwork along the white walls. There was arge bed in the middle, with massive windows showing the city view from all directions; it was like magic how they managed to make the night district look so beautiful from this floor.

    He noticed the room was empty except for a chair beside the wall near the entrance. It was a simple wooden chair, but the cushion and material were a rich blue, and the legs were carved out of ck marble.

    There was also a low table, which had a ss of wine on it, and a te of fruits and nuts.

    ''A ssy setup, but I''m not here for the ambience,'' Raven thought.

    Miriam walked towards the bed and sat down, cing her feet on the ground and looking up at him.

    "Now then, let us begin."

    Raven removed his jacket, enjoying the woman watching as he exposed his muscr body; he watched her reactions as she seemed to like seeing a hot male sitting opposite her with tight, well-trained muscles and a bulky frame.

    He sat on the blue chair, eyes looking at the beautiful mother opposite him, her mature beauty causing his blood to surge; even without his changes, Raven was confident this woman could get him in the mood just from her movements alone.

    "How should I call you, dear customer? Do you have any requests?"

 Chapter 15 15: Exploring Miriam [R18]

    ?"Call me Raven."

    "Very well, Raven. Now, what shall we do next?"

    "You''re going to strip for me, aren''t you?"

    "Yes, I am. But first, I will ask you a few questions. If you answer honestly, I promise I''ll give you the best time of your life."

    Raven nodded, sipping his wine and letting his gaze wander over the woman''s body.

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Do you prefer a woman who is more submissive or one who takes charge?"

    "Submissive, when possible. I love to dominate and like to be in control too."

    "Why is that?"

    "It''s fun to see how much a woman can take, and it makes me feel good knowing I''m making someone else happy. That way, I won''t feel bad about my desires being satisfied."

    A gentle mist filled the room; he didn''t notice when she lit the aroma candle as the scent ofvender and vani essence filled the room, soothing and rxing his mind.

    "Then, if I may ask, why did you choose me?"

    "Because you are beautiful." His eyes and voice werepletely honest; she couldn''t detect a hint of falsity in his words, even with the [Evertruth Candles] used by this brothel to ensure customers won''t harm the girls.

    "And you are handsome, Raven. You have a strong aura, and I want to please you. I am also curious why you chose me, although I suppose you will be disappointed with my insensitive and frigid body..."

    Miriam''s tall body, nearly 6ft 5 inches tall, her cute cow horns and soft ears fluttering as she slowly removed her kimono, her pink lips parting as she sighed. "Thank you for calling me beautiful; it made me very happy; it''s not often I get called anything so wholesome before or after sex."

    The woman''s breasts were magnificent, soft and plump withrge nipples, her neat pussy hidden behind a thick bush of dark brown hair. Her skin was smooth and wless, with a faint golden glow to her cheeks and neck.

    Raven''s cock twitched in his pants as he stared at the woman, his eyes never leaving her face. He knew that sometimes it was better to let his body and reactions speak for him.

    After taking another sip of wine, he stood up and approached the bed, eyes watching the subtle body of Miriam as she moved closer towards him, stroking his firm muscles, a hot sigh leaving her lips, her hand slipping under the hem of his shirt.

    Her touch excited him further than he expected. They touched softly but firmly as each rubbed their hands across the other''s chest, her fingers sliding along his chest. She went deeper to caress his pecs beneath the fabric; the animal instincts within stirred ravenously, forcing his member harder and longer against the zipper.

    By the third pass around her torso, his breath came faster; his tantalisingly filled her nostrils, helping intensify his arousal, which heightened Miriam''s excitement, allowing her to squeeze tightly onto the bulge in his trousers. ''Damn, this creature has balls!'' she thought to herself.

    She closed her eyelids briefly and enjoyed feeling such intense heating from within as he pressed himself firmly into the palm of her hand. When their arms met again, they hugged gently and slid apart slightly; soon though, Raven cupped a breast in either palm, squeezing lightly, licking his lips as he admired its size, wanting desperately to suckle upon it.

    "I don''t normally allow this, but..." Miriam''s voice sounded as she drank a mouthful of the warm wine with hints of berries and dark chocte.

    Wine spilt down Miriam''s chin as she leaned in towards him, pressing her soft lips against his, the warmth and slight taste of wine on her breath, a sweet highlight to the minotaur''s kiss, sending waves of sensations through his body.

    A giant slimy tongue and slight bumps slithered around hers, tasting the sweetness left behind, gripping tight around her shoulders as if lost in her kiss.

    Something caught Miriam off guard: her tongueshing back at him, wrapping itself around and thrusting upwards as she kissed him aggressively. After removing her lips from his muzzle, Miriamughed, smiling as the orc as they both began to pant slightly,

    Miriam leaned against his chest, her cheeks pressing against his. Her hand skillfully unbuckled his belt and zipper as the hot, heavy mass pressed against his ck boxers, the almond flesh visible from the stretched buttons, the smell of freshness wafting through the air.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Oh my, your cock.... it''s huge.... fufu~ I want to taste it." Miriam whispered into his ears, her fingers opening the buttons of his boxers as they flopped out, the meaty mass thicker than her forearm, and like the orcs in female-aimed smut novels, they were hung like horses.

    Butterflies floated inside Miriam''s belly, releasing tension inside as she felt the object of his attention enter her senses once more; nothing beat giving pleasure to others because she couldn''t feel anything; it always felt good to see their pleased faces. At least.

    Mouth agape, Raven''s lips parted to release a heated gasp as Miriam released his growing shaft, pulling down his ck boxers as they slipped down with his pants, kissing him with light pecks as they moved towards the bed, pressing against each other.

    Miriam now climbed between his legs, her huge breasts pressed together, growing almost an entire cup, while she looked towards him like a goblin, showing just how long and flexible her tongue was.

    She wrapped her smooth palms around his rigid length, holding his throbbing cock upright, leaning in and pressing her tongue tip to where the head met,pping up his precum from the slit with just enough pressure to cause him to twitch violently with desire.

    "Mmmmph~ it''s so different, your precum tastes like a salty caramel, fufu, this cow might just get addicted to the taste, will it make my milk caramel favour?" Her long tongue, coated in her thick drool, began to slither along his cock, pulsing with anticipation.

    She pressed the base of her tongue under his shaft, her lips slowly enveloping the thick tip, gently kissing his cock with wet smacks, pulling back with a pop as she began to spit her drool down her tongue, coating the girthy head, now smeared in her saliva.

    "Well, you better swallow my entire load and let me taste your milk to find out~ Miriam, keep kissing the tip with your beautiful lips; it''s so sexy; use your tongue to please my shaft."

    "Nnnnm~ chu~ you want me to kiss your cock? Fufu~ okay then, Raven, enjoy my soft lips as I taste your fat cock oozing with precum from my gentle blowjob."

    Miriam ced her right hand on the side of his hips as she spoke, pushing them forward ever so slightly, rubbing her thumb against his sensitive ns, stimting him intensely.

    His breathing grew heavier as she continued to lick the underside of his cock, gazing deep into his eyes as she sucked lovingly on his tip, her lips slightly wrapping around his ns.

    The sloppy and wet soundsing from her drool as it bubbled from her lips as she pulled up with a lewd pop, breathing a hot sigh against his dark tip, moaning quietly as she tasted his salty sweetness; it wasn''t something she would usually at work, but there was no doubt that this man was a little special.

    "You can suck it now, but I want you to sit on my face; let me see that beautiful pussy up close."

    "Eh!? But..."

    "I know... I want to taste you like you are tasting me, Miriam."

    With that said, Raven pushed her backwards, lifting her ass off the bed, her thick thighs slowly lifting over his head, her warmth and musky scent filling his powerful orc nose; despite her not feeling pleasure physically.

    Her slit still had a slight amount of honey, the scent was thick and more intense than he was used to, but it entered his mind like an aphrodisiac, spreading open her thighs wide, exposing her neatly trimmed pubic hairs, the delicate folds of her vulva revealed; he wanted to devour every inch of her body.

    As her pussy was opened by his skilled fingers, his massive erection jutted forwards; Miriam reached for the bottle of sweet, honey-voured lubricant as he wrote he liked wet and sloppy gagging sounds during oral, and poured some onto his hard member, using her fingertips to spread it all over his shaft.

    Splutter! Squelch!

    "Mmmnph~ good.... tasty cock.... Nnnnmmm! Let mommy savour your throbbing shaft, fufu!"

    The sound of his cock being caressed filled the room; Miriam began to lick along his shaft, following her fingers as she dabbed and slithered along his veins, enjoying the feeling of their throbbing against her warm tongue.

    These sensations sent shivers throughout his body, causing him to groan loudly as she took him deep into her throat, sucking gently on his swollen crown, drawing forth a loud moan from Raven.

    He gripped the side of her soft ass, his left hand almost sinking fully inside, as a strange feeling began to flow inside his body; it wasn''t lust but something akin to blood, strange blood that flowed from his abdomen, flowing faster as he felt Miriam''s hot lips sliding down his sticky shaft, her loud slurping not only arousing him but causing that strange feeling to surge.

    The moment he pressed his tongue to her slit, the power inside him began to surge from his tongue and entered her body; his eyes could ''see'' this strange energy as it danced around her pelvis, teased the area of her clit with a dull purple colour, slowly flowing up her back and down through the lips and back into his cock, the energy leaving his body was a dark purple, close to ck.

    However, the colour was light pink when it reentered through the tip of his member.

 Chapter 16 16: Miriams First.... [R18]

    ?Her mouth was filled with a burning heat, the honey taste mixing with his salty caramel well; Miriam loved sweat things as her lips began to slide lower, her foamy spittle now bubbling around her lips as she felt the thick tip of his ns pushing out her throat.

    She feltfortable reaching halfway, now licking the underside of his ns, teasing the soft part of his helmet that linked to the main shaft; with a splutter, her nose bubbled slightly, causing her to almost cough from the sudden thrusting of his hips.

    "Mnnghhh~ Gubuh...! Slurp..! Nghh! Peh.... so big~ fufu, Mngh..! Uehhh!"

    ''His cock tastes good, but my throat is being used like a mere sex toy! The thrust is too powerful.''

    She felt his cock pushing deep past her tonsils and almost fucking her throat, rather than her face, as she narrowed her eyes, enjoying the friction of his meat club thrashing in her throat as she began to gag and spew excess drool from her lips, her cheeks swelling as Miriam began to cough, pulling up his shaft as she slurped roughly, all the slimy spit and drool was sucked back into her mouth.

    Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling. It was dull but caused her lower back to tingle; her legs above Raven''s face began to tighten, ''strange? What was that.''

    She thought to herself before the dulled sensation of his tongue sliding along her slit became clearer; the cock in her mouth naturally slipped out with a wet pop, the drool and precum oozing down her cheek as she breathed heavier.

    "Haa....what....Ahhn!?"

    Her body jutted, the sensation when his lips wrapped around her clitoris and began to suck gently.

    In contrast, his tongue, like an octopus, began to smear and slip around her rapidly with strange movements causing her lower body to feel the tinge of feeling once again, out of mere instinct as he kissed her pussy, sliding his tongue along her slit, teasing her clit, she took his tip into her mouth, passionately entangling his ns and soft spongy top with her warm tongue and soft lips.

    ''Strange... The doctors said it was impossible! It feels good... I want him to be rougher... it''s still too dull!''

    The more she tried to force something inside her mind, the less real those thoughts were bing, leaving only lustful feelings for this man who had just entered her life.

    Her hands slid over his thighs, gripping tightly onto his muscr ass as she pulled on him, trying to pull away from his sucking mouth, yet she found no strength within her limbs or willpower.

    He continued to lick her folds, making sure not to go near her throbbing nub, instead focusing solely on stimting the sensitive area between her innerbia and opening. His fingers moved faster against her gash, spreading her open and rubbing her insides while his tonguepped at her swollen bud, sending waves of bliss through her entire body.

    "Hmmmm!? Ahhn!"

    ''Lick my clit, lick my clit~ please!''

    A sharp moan escaped Miriam''s lips as she arched her back, buckling under the intense stimtion, her head rolling back as if she wanted to escape his oral assault.

    Sadly there was nowhere else to run, even though she didn''t know where to look, her eyelids fluttering shut as she lost control, the strange pleasure washing over her, her muscles tightening as they quivered, her toes curling as she felt something building up inside her abdomen, her lips and mouth began to kiss the tip of his cock, sliding down, struggling to focus as she moaned onto his shaft, the power in her hips failing as she dropped her plump ass onto his face, Miriam thought this might stop his cunnilingus.

    ''Eh!? He''s moving faster?! What is this strange tongue movement... oh god....!?''

    "Mmmmmmn!? Gubuh~ fuck..." She was forced to curse as her body wouldn''t listen to her, violent vibrations and jolts now building up around her body, like she was shocked by an eel or something.

    Only able to suck his cock to get revenge, she could do nothing except let him have his way with her, her arms falling limply to either side, her heavy breasts bouncing lightly as she rode his face, moaning loudly as she began to gush, her juices flowing freely from her vagina, coating his chin and neck, dribbling down his chest as she shuddered violently.

    "OH god!? Wha....ugh...Mmmmm!? Hmmmm....! Nnngh.....!"

    Her mind went nk like her body was lost in space, weightless before it came hurling down to earth, filling her abdomen with butterflies as they began to rage before they all flew away, spreading to every part of her body and causing her to spasm and howl like a wild beast, unable even to control her voice, tears or breath as her heart raced.

    ''I''m going to die! It feels so good, but I''m dying... I''m falling! Save me.... help... Ahhh.....sofortable.....yes....more....so wonderful!''

    Miriam''s first orgasm finally crashed upon her, her whole body shaking uncontrobly, her breathing ragged and rapid, her stomach clenching and repeatedly releasing, each time triggering another wave of ecstasy throughout her body.

    Her pelvis trembling as she came harder than ever before, her climaxsting longer than anything she''d experienced since puberty, her belly tensing and contracting as she screamed incoherently, her voice echoing off the room''s walls.

    Raven wasn''t sure how long had passed since that first climax, his face and tongue now slightly numb, a sticky flood covering his chin and face as it seemed the old girl had plenty of sensation inside her.

    It was merely an issue with her body!

    The energy he sent into her continually finally unblocked that strange blockage, and thus Miriam, the 35-year-old mother, became ravenous, her hips thrusting and rubbing against his face, almost crushing his skull as she enjoyed the face sitting position too much, her hand constantly teasing his cock, no letting him reach orgasm, but edging him as she experienced this new bliss for almost an hour.

    Splutter!

    Suddenly the beautiful brown ass lifted from his face, a sense of cold blowing along his face as the sticky love juices began to dry; with a thud, Miriam''s exhausted body rolled onto the bed, with a strange but blissful face, her cheeks and skin was silky, shimmering and looked at least a year younger, before tasting his sperm!

    "Haa.... sorry..... I am meant to be serving you... Haa... My legs won''t move... shall I ask for a refund?" Miriam''s soft eyes looked towards him, her belly against the bed, with her butt slightly elevated, shaking with her deep breaths.

    ''It''s enough, right? I now know that strange technique boosts their energy and increases sensitivity and can also fix medical issues rted to a woman''s body. I can fuck her as I want now, right?''

    "I booked you all night, right?" His deep voice sounded a little hoarse from spending so long going down on her, leaning to the side of the bed, where a desk full of drinks was prepared in a silver ice bucket.

    Snap!

    He opened a bottle of fizzy water, necking the bottle in seconds, leaving about 600ml and taking some in his mouth as he crawled towards the exhausted minotaur, whose body looked extremely sexy with theyer of silky sweat, the beads dripping down her ass cheeks causing his sticky cock to throb, the veins practically popping out as he was yet to cum once.

    "Open your mouth, Miriam."

    "Ahhhhn." The cute woman opened it without question, her mind still in a wonderful state, filled with bliss and delight.

    Raven covered her open mouth as he kissed her, giving her some of the water as hydration so she didn''t get sick, he pulled away for a moment after she drank a mouthful, at first just wanting to pass her water, but she suddenly begged him in a sultry and babyish voice that melted his brain.

    "The water is sweet like caramel because of your taste; I want more~ please kiss me again, Raven...."

    Their kiss was slow and passionate as she began to suck on his tongue for any amount of water to replenish herself.

    Her eyes narrowed like crescents as she hung on his neck like a ko, and she repeated this until they both drank an entire bottle of 1.5 litres of water slowly.

    Now hydrated, he began to stroke her body, enjoying her light moans as she felt the pleasure of being a woman.

    "Mmmm... don''t tease my nipples~ they are really sensitive and feel ticklish!" She protested while pushing them against his hand with more force.

    His other hand reached behind her waist, grabbing one of her tits, squeezing gently while he teased her nipple with his thumb, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her entire body, her pussy twitching and pulsating as she tried desperately to hold herself together, knowing what would happen next.

    She couldn''t resist anymore when his fingers slid between her thighs, slipping easily into her wetness, feeling hot and slippery as her inner walls mped tightly around his digits, forcing his middle finger deeper and further, making her gasp and groan, writhing beneath him.

    The man smiled as he watched her squirm, ying with her clitoris, stroking it softly, watching her struggle to keep quiet but eventually losing control and screaming out loud.

    "Lift your cute little ass a bit." He ordered, with a gruff voice, pping it with a tap which suddenly caused her body to move with a jolt.

    "It''s not little... isn''t it huge.... and s-e-x-y?" She lifted her ass as he asked, swaying it from side to side as she called it sexy.

    Raven was now between her legs, pushing them outward as they moved like lead weights, her sticky snatch spread apart, the entrance filled with thick white nectar that bubbles and seeped from deep inside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I know; that''s why I''m going to fuck you like a beast with your ass in the air."

    He pulled her closer, his orc shaft pping her ass several times with a wet smack, causing her flesh cheeks to jiggle and shake, before slowly he pressed into her tight and softened hole, a mother''s pussy prating inside inch by inch, the walls sticking tightly to his ns as the thick orcish cock began to expand and overwrite all the cocks she had ever tasted.

    "Ahn~ I am a cow, not a beast~ don''t be mean!"

    His eyes could see the same purple and ck energy spots as he pushed inside, showing him an almost x-ray view of her cunt, dragging his slightly curved rod along those spots and enjoying her ass shuddering with each thrust them.

    "Ohhhhhh!! Mmmn...aahhhh...ahhh...oh god...it hurts...for the first time in my life!!! But damn...it feels so good... Mommy feels good!" Her words were muffled as she struggled to speak properly, having never been fucked by an orc.

    Suddenly, all her past experiences faded and vanishedpletely, his strange touch, the warmth that enveloped her insides whenever he rubbed spots that became sensitive, despite having masturbated often, hoping she could develop herself; these spots were ones she had developed before and felt nothing.

    "Hmmmm...Hmmm...Hmmmmn! Faster...Haah.....!" Miriam began to breathe and moan with nasal breaths, her sexy and hoarse voice causing his cock to throb inside her.

    Thanks to Raven, she knew exactly what sex was supposed to feel like.

    As he continued to push forward, stretching her insides, she cried out, her hands gripping the sheets above her head, trying to find purchase, but finding none, instead holding on tighter and pulling herself upwards, gasping and grunting as she fought to stay conscious, but the pain quickly faded into pleasure and then back again, as if her body wanted to experience everything possible within this short period.

    A few minutester, he stopped pumping, allowing his dick to slip free, the gaping hole making obscene and wet sounds as she began to make a pitiful whimper, swaying her tired ass, wanting him to continue, making Raven wonder if he was the prostitute here.

    Pah!

    He pped his heavy orc cock on her ass, the sheer mass causing her fleshy butt to indent, leaving it there as their mixed juices smeared over her cheeks; Raven watched this woman as her snatch began to pucker each time he pped her ass, thinking to the question''s she asked at the start, a wicked smile came to his lips as he spoke out.

    "Dear customer, did you enjoy the services of your orc partner tonight?" He spoke with his still deep but very soft customer service voice as his thick tip began to stroke along her flooded slit, making her lower body shudder each time it teased to enter, but he pulled away and pped her ass with a powerful sound.

    Pah!

    "Haaa..... customer...!? You..... Mmmm....." for a moment, she seemed confused, but instantly her eyes glistened, a delighted and lustful smile appeared on her tired beautiful face, her sweaty hair now stuck to her forehead.

    "I....mmmm... Love it! It was the best of my life!"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Oho.... then, would I be right in saying you love Orc dicks, Madam?"

    The moment he asked the second question, he pushed his cock inside her warm, weing pussy that began to tightly wrap around him as if to greet him home, only prating to her shallow entrance, just short of her first major sensitive area, Raven''s hips moving slowly, with a wet, squelching sound filling the room.

    "Ahhhn.... too shallow...Mmmm..... rather.... rather than orc dick..."

    Raven shoved his hips forward violently, feeling the sticky warmth of her depths as his cock prated halfway into her cunt, the muscles clenching and releasing rhythmically, sucking him deeper and faster, driving him mad with desire, even though he was already near the edge.

    "Rather?"

    "Yes... I prefer orcs... big strong men who will protect me and give me lots of babies... but not just any orc!!!.. oh god... I have never felt anything like it before... it makes my heart pound and my blood boil... so fucking good... It needs to be an orc that is half-human and with almond skin and neon blue eyes!! The man who taught me this pleasure existed! Made me feel alive!!!"

    Her eyes widened as she screamed out loudly, her arms falling limp to the sides as she arched her spine off the bed, arching her perfect breasts upward, creating a cleavage that made him drool, moaning deeply as he pumped himself harder and deeper inside her quivering channel.

    "You''re cute, Miriam. Your body belongs to me tonight. Do you understand?"

    "Yesss... yes... Raven!... mmmm... oooohhh... yeees... fuck meeeeee!!" With every word spoken, she bounced higher onto his cock, her ass bouncing wildly as she pushed her tired hips back with a slippery foam oozing down his shaft.

    Her words made him grin, sliding another halfway into her slick tunnel before stopping and withdrawingpletely. Then he mmed himself hard and fast, burying his whole length in her hot folds.

    With a grunt, he mmed into her, burying his hard shaft inside her soft, fleshy tunnel.

    At the same time, his curved tip began to tease the most sensitive part of her pussy, the roof just before her womb, his cock rubbing and prodding that ce, sending shockwaves of ecstasy throughout her body, her arms falling limply off the bed, her breasts bouncing up and down as she gasped and screamed, her stomach quivering uncontrobly as she began to convulse, he moans like a distorted moo.

    Raven didn''t want to hold back anymore; he wanted to fill her up; his lust, if enumerated, would be 9999 right now as his hips began to move faster, the stamina of his body easily recharging as her soft ass and pussy wrapped around his cock despite his aggressive and vicious thrusts.

    "Ooooooooohhhhhh!! OHHHHHHH YEAHSSSS!!!! AAAAAAAAHNNN!!!"

    His cock plunged deep inside her pussy, hitting bottom repeatedly, sending shocks of pleasure shooting through her system, making her cum once more, her orgasmsting longer than usual due to how much pleasure she received from his unique physiology.

    But after she enjoyed two light orgasms, Raven finally climaxed, exploding inside her pussy with such force that it sent vibrations through her entire body, her pussy contracting and milking his cock relentlessly as his seed poured forth, coating her insides with thick gobs of sperm, flooding her cervix and mixing with her fluids, sending her mind spinning with pleasure and joy, making her scream and cry out, begging for more.

    As both began to take deep breaths, he looked down at the minotaur''s perky ass, now lifted higher as his thick white semen began to spew from her entrance like a fountain; unable to tell if the woman was still conscious or even breathing, he leaned back, pulling his cock from her snatch with a loud pop before his semen began to flood the bed from her entrance with loud spluttering and squelching sounds.

    "Phew... round 1 is over, what a nice fuck after two weeks... Different from the shallow elves... This minotaur can take my entire cock!"

    Pah!

    Raven pped her ass, the semen bubbling from her pussy in response as he moved to get another drink to rehydrate and some form of sugar, as the heat was visible from her body like steam.

    "Miriam, let''s have a light snack before we continue."

    "Mmm.... enough....."

    Inside the reception, the two girls were now watching the screen intently, eyes wide as they watched the scene in bedroom numbered 35.

    A Large brown-skinned minotaur was on riding a male orc with a handsome face, neon eyes and almond skin while mooing like a normal cow; the time was now 5 am, more than 6 hours since he first entered the Arden Vixen.

    After five hours of nonstop fucking, Raven finally slowed down and withdrew his massive member from her dripping pussy, letting her slide off the bed, panting heavily as shey on her back, exhausted yet satisfied.

    His cock left a long string of thick, jelly-like semen running from her swollen lips, her puffy snatch and down her chin, across her chest and belly, where it dripped freely, pooling on the floor below her naked form.

    "Thanks for the wonderful night, Miriam; I will see you in a few days, okay?"

    Miriam couldn''t reply as she fainted in his arms, her body sore and aching, likely unable to walk or move for a few days.

    Raven lifted her body and took her into the side room, cing her on a smaller bed, and spent the next 30 minutes cleaning the main bed, flipping the mattress to avoid the sticky patch, wiping her down with soft wipes, then a towel, making sure she was alright before finally tucking her in the huge bed, still a few hours.

    Still, he stroked her brown hair, clumped it together and left the room after dressing.

    Whether it was a night or a lifetime, Raven always liked to care for his women after sex, especially humans, who were usually a mess.

    On his way out, the three foxes from before gave him a very wee greeting and farewell, all of them looking at him with a more respectful and what seemed to be an excited look.

    "Let''s go home... that girl, I hope she managed to sleep... Guess I''ll apologise for taking too long; let''s be honest and not lie about where I was."

 Chapter 17 17: Half-Orcs Improvement!

    ?Knock Knock!

    A sudden knock on the doorbelled 35 sounded; the sound caused the resting minotaur to jolt awake.

    "Wah.....Mmmm!? Where am I?"

    Her body was aching from the activity hours ago, now struggling to move, using all her energy to turn to face the doorway.

    ''Ugh... I can still feel him inside me... like my insides have changed entirely to his shape...''

    Miriam''s tired eyes still zed over as if inside a dream; noticing her clean body and the nice feeling of the silk sheets made her bury into the quilt, ignoring the door''s knock.

    "Miriam, it''s me, Miyako; I''ming in!" The madam said with a deep and curt voice, different from the cute voice used when speaking with Raven.

    Creak!

    The door easily opened as she turned the handle, the beautiful mistress of stepping inside with the slight ck of her heels as she took a step back, the sheer density of the aroma of the room filled with Raven''s thick masculine scent causing her to get a full meal of essence in moments, not even needing sex.

    ''What!? How does he have so much excess vitality!'' Miyako was genuinely shocked as she pushed forward, not wanting to damage her current prestige, while her tails swayed in delight hidden from her sight.

    The demon fox race was strange; they had a danger rating of B and were normally observed; the more tails they had, the higher the rating, but normally Miyako never revealed more than two in public.

    Otherwise, she would have a Danger Level of SSS and be killed or locked away instantly. The fact she serviced many men who are now top politicians in her youth might also help her case and keep her safe.

    She looked at the exhausted minotaur woman before her; despite the clear pain and fatigue, her skin was glossy, her hair silky with a beautiful sheen as if she had just visited a massage and beauty parlour with the top course of all manner of nutrients and chemicals.

    With a bitter smile, Miyako wanted to know how it felt, even if her blissful face told her everything, "How was he, Miriam?" A more friendly voice than before, as she sat down on the same blue marble chair Raven sat in, dragging it close to the bed.

    "Ah...." Miriam was about to speak, but then a wet sound echoed, causing her to blush to stop for a moment before continuing. "I can still feel him deep inside... like he''s still making me experience that amazing and wonderful feeling repeatedly..."

    Miyako smiled; she cared for the women who worked for her, remembering her horrible younger life and wanting these lost girls to have a better experience than her.

    The chair creaked when she leaned forward, elbows resting on her soft thighs, squashing the thick meat t.

    "So... he was huge?"

    "Mmmm, very!"

    "He was a gentleman and made you feel special?"

    "I felt like his lover... not a prostitute..."

    "Hooo..."

    "You said he tasted good. Was it lip service?"

    Miriam tried to lean closer, her face a little red; normally, the questions asked weren''t like this, and she was caught off guard.

    "No... it was really.... strange... I worry my milk will change its taste... and my little girl will be addicted."

    "Isn''t it fine? He said he''de back, no?"

    Miriam looked at Miyako with a rare stern face before she looked much younger, like a pouting girl.

    "I''ll be addicted to that cock, never able to take another... it''s already... depressing to think of another man.... his words were so...." Miriam seemed to get lost, the words of being his for the night reyed, but she removed the ''tonight'' and began to smile gently.

    Miyako wasn''t stupid, this wasn''t the first time a girl became hooked on a customer, but it was usually due to their money or powerful emotions after countless visits and meetings; this bastard corrupted her Miriam with one fuck!

    "Miriam..."

    "Stop... I know... it''s ridiculous for a whore like me, with a child at that, to dream so high..." Miriam''s face became t and seemed to face reality as she forced herself to sit up, a clear feeling of sorrow on her face.

    "I should be happy... now I can still feel sensations down there. Finally, I am aplete woman... that''s enough, right? An old woman like me cannot be greedy..."

    Miyako took out a long brown pipe filled with the same stuff that Raven smoked to calm his nerves and increase the cirction of mana; because of the essence left in the room, she was experiencing a sort of overdosepared to her regr restricted diet.

    ''Fuck, this man needs to visit every week... this essence could feed all my little girls for a month!''

    She looked at the slightly pitiful minotaur, her chest feeling heavy as she realised that the male was indeed particr, and her gut feeling when meeting him was still correct because she wanted to test him.

    Miyako used the girls like Miriam as a test and seemed to have hurt her in the process.

    "Miriam... If you could... only serve that client in the future, would you ept?"

    Miriam didn''t even take a moment to think, her eyes almost shining as she looked toward''s her long-time friend and boss.

    "Even if my pay were cut to the bare minimum, I would love to serve him alone, the man that taught me the pleasure of being a woman and treated me like a lover and not a slut..."

    "Phew...." Miyako took a drag of her pipe, blowing the cedar-scented smoke into the air, her head leaning back as she considered the alternatives, only worried Miriam would suffer if she chose this path.

    "Miriam, if you allow me to keep filming your meetings with him, then selling those videos. I will treat you as his exclusive."

    Miyako sucked on her pipe, blowing out another burst of smoke; her narrow green eyes were vicious but clear.

    This was a legitimate offer that could never usually be gotten; his essence was so valuable, and this woman could endure that long with him was a significant portion of her decision to offer.

    Plus, porn with orc men sold very well, like wildfire in the industry.

    "If you can keep this up for a year, I will give you a contract once you finish. You will receive a portion of the profits and earnings from all video''s you make with him."

    "Eh!?"

    "But.... that''s.... well, is it okay?"

    Miriam knew that their acts were filmed to protect the girls and offer small clips to potential customers; only the best-selling girls were offered to be exclusive or given a choice to choose their customers and sell the videos to make up the lost profits.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She wasn''t stupid and knew it wasn''t about her, but rather about Raven... The handsome man''s naked appearance shed in her mind as her lower body tightened with a pleasant sensation.

    "Will he be alright... his image shown to many women... and men, won''t it affect his image?"

    "Miriam? You... A few orgasms, and you''re falling for the guy?"

    "Can a customer not be in the strike zone of my taste!? He was mature... handsome.... his cock was huge... and he treated me so nicely, cleaning me down when I was full of filthy fluids... changed the bed... he could have just left, you to know?"

    "Sigh"

    "For a grown mother... why are you so cute?" Miyako said, her atmosphere no longer severe as she smiled at this huge woman rolling on the bed like a teenage girl.

    "Hmph!" The minotaur snorted through her nose.

    "Don''t worry; all the clients sign a waiver when they choose this brothel, you know that. For him, though, because he''s an orc and it''s dangerous if his identity is known, we might lose our meal ticket... I will blur his face; maybe only the highest-paying females can see it in person if they pay the right price. Fufu~ I love big money, after all."

    Miriam nodded; she didn''t have any issues, and if the only alternative was to sleep with countless other men, be told to act like a cow and drink their nasty ''milk'' then, of course, she would rather sleep with him, not foolish enough to expect anything more than a rtionship of the flesh, but even that made her feel enriched with a warm sensation in her abdomen, turning to face Miyako.

    "I''ll do it!"

    "Good, but make sure you don''t tell him; let''s see how he treats you over time, thinking you have been with other men all the while, test his character and true self. Okay?"

    "I... isn''t that...."

    "You want to know, though, right? Will he still want to embrace you, despite knowing you might have been with another man the night before or even hours before?"

    ".... you are so twisted...."

    "Fufu~ for thepliment; I thank you, Miriam. Take a long rest; I''ll be giving you arge bonus for tonight; from now on, you only need toe here and rest; if he doesn''t show, it''s fine to enjoy some rest. He seems to be an adventurer, so it will be rare to visit earlier than midnight; I can always call you in... so spend more time with your cute little daughter."

    "Little... she''s 19..."

    Miyako stood from the chair, her tails swaying as she moved to the door, arge and wicked smile on her face; not only securing a valuable test subject in Miriam, but the essence she absorbed today was enough for her as an SSS rank demon fox to be full for a month.

    ''Raven... Raven... who knew you were such a jackpot for our monster races. Maybe the day you fuck me as Miyu, the prostitute, as you said, isn''t that far off... many girls are hungry and need your orcish love.''

    The moment the door closed, and she began to rx on the bed, thinking of the tall, dark and handsome Raven, she felt a sense of difort inside her womb.

    A minuteter, dark and purple energy began to flow through Miriam''s body in reverse, from her vagina towards her head, filling her injured muscles and insides, repairing and improving them; after 72 rotations before it faded.

    The sensation left her on the bed shuddering, having reached climax from the strange energy after every 12 rotations, leaving her now rxed and sleepy, without the muscle pain and feeling more powerful than before as she slipped into afortable sleep.

    Only her daughter and Raven entered her wonderful dreams, calling their names as she rolled under the silk sheets.

    -

    Meanwhile, on thete bus home, his body filled with a pleasant sensation as the strange pink energy cycled around his body faster until, after 144 rotations, it began to fade and vanished.

    ''144... 12x12.... is it rted to the 12 gates of bliss?''

    Once the energy had finished cycling, all his fatigue and tired feelings vanished. He felt a little stronger and more flexible, taking out his card and noticing the subtle but clear increases in many of his attributes.

    When he closed his eyes in this wonderful state, there was a huge image in his mind, with a mystical feeling, surrounding him was a dark and purple mist, with a single path that led him forward.

    ''Where does it lead?''

    Raven noticed a huge ck gate appear; the door was filled with the image of a male who looked identical to him, with countless alluring and beautiful women naked and climbing over his body as if addicted to him.

    The gate had a pink glow, with an indentation that went across the gates top; it was like a huge ruler, which went up to the number 12, as the pink glow and mist all began to gather in that indentation, reaching a small notch, seeming to reach the number 1 and stopping as the mist faded, now spent.

    "Is that how to open a new gate? Sleeping with women... Making them feel pleasure and sharing that strange energy that is both a liquid and mist? Did this benefit Miriam too? I need to buy a cheap scouting lens..."

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 3.6

    Agility: 1.6

    Stamina: 5.6

    Vitality: 5.6

    Intellect: 2.4

    Wisdom: 2.2

    ''My Physical attributes increased by 0.1, not bad considering I only railed that beautiful minotaur for a few hours... She felt amazing... let''s visit her soon; I will try another girl when I start earning more and can visit more often... Today is... Friday... Let''s make Fridays a night for Miriam.''

    Lost in thought, he almost got another erection remembering her soft brown body; luckily, the cultivation technique now allowed him to control his lust as it was sated and flowed around his body happily each moment that passed.

    His stop approached, so Raven pressed the bell; since this was a different bus, the driver was an obese goblin, seeming to have been a bit toozy for the financial examinations, but he was a pleasant guy and even offered a cold drink to Raven seeing his pale looking face when he boarded.

    "Thanks for the nice ride, Take care, driver!"

    Raven got off the bus, greeting the driver pleasantly as the doors closed with their loud his; the driversughed and well wishes, making Raven smile; stepping forward, now only a few minutes from home as the clock was nearly 6 am.

    "Let''s make her a good breakfast... if she''s still here."

    He stood on the corner momentarily, seeing the sun slowly rising, making him feel a strange sensation, brushing his hair back.

    "Tonight felt so long... I am happy to have survived, though..."

 Chapter 18 18: Half-Orc And Manticore

    ?Click!

    Finally, Raven made it home just past 6:35 am before he returned, making sure to pop into the 24-hour supermarket to buy some basic ingredients, spring onions, eggs, milk and sweet bread as he read some women preferred to have sweeter bread when eating a salty breakfast.

    ''Maybe she will be different; a manticore doesn''t taste the same as a human...''

    Rustle!

    He ced the bags on the side, flipping the lights on the dim setting, his ears only able to hear the light snores of the cute girl; thinking back to how they separated, he felt irresponsible and shouldn''t have left so suddenly.

    ''I hope she managed to sleep alright.''

    Slowly moving into the living room, he saw the beautiful girl in his mind.

    Lilith''s body was too tall for the two-seat sofa, but still, she was sleeping curled up, despite there being a bed for her.

    She was watching a romantic drama show that aired 24/7, currently in the penultimate episode where the human finally epts the woman who revealed she was a sea monster a few episodes earlier, and they became distant.

    "Silly girl..."

    Her body was still half naked, only wearing the spare panties that were bought long ago by Philis but never used, the alluring brown skin, glossy and sleek, as she shifted her body, letting out a strange murmur.

    Raven didn''t look for long, leaning towards her, his hands slid under her soft buttocks and upper back, lifting her into a princess carry; Lilith must have been dreaming about the drama on the television as she wrapped around his neck with her arms, nuzzling him with her slightly wet nose.

    "Mmmmn... Smells so good.....Nmh..." Lilith murmured with her nose pressed against his neck, the soft pink lips brushing across his chest, causing him to feel excited from her mere presence.

    "Hup!"

    He put more strength into his arms, trying to ignore the warmth of her soft skin, how her body seemed to pull on his fingers, making them sink inside.

    Now that he was part manticore, her scent was different, like a finely aged wine, with hints of cinnamon, blueberries and a dash of dark chocte and orange zest; to others, it might be a bit strange.

    ''This girl, if I don''t manage my libido, there''s no telling what might happen...'' His thoughts returned to the beautiful Miriam, her mature curves, and the cute Miyu with her soft fox tail and cute body.

    Still, it was a divine scent for Raven, causing his orcish nose to sniff more as he walked towards the bedroom, his upper body solid, the thick muscles easily carrying the lightweight in his arms.

    Squeak!

    The sound of the mattress springs filled the room as he slowly ced her in the ck bed, pulling back the sheets gently tucking her in; the almond skin and her soft face were different now she slept, not like a thug or aggressive little girl, but gentle and adorable.

    Raven''s hand stroked through her hair, enjoying how silky smooth it felt running through them like soft fabric.

    He narrowed his eyes, looking towards the parts that pushed out, alluring and where her scent was the densest.

    ''Even if something should one day happen with this girl, I will never let it be some spur of the moment,'' His hands brushed the hair from her face, tucking it behind her pointed ears as her nose twitched.

    ''But that''s for the future; the hole Philis left is far too big for me; let''s focus on adventuring and enjoying my new life.''

    "Sleep well, Lilith... When you wake up, let''s have breakfast together."

    Raven''srge body stood from the bed, once again trying to avoid the loud creak and noise, wishing to let her rest some more as he quietly looked back, a warm smile on his face and feeling that just having someone toe home to made his life feel more fulfilling.

    Click!

    The moment the door closed, Lilith''s beautiful eyes opened a vibrant purple watching the spot Raven just upied, her hand stroking the covers, still warm from his body, as she cuddled closer to that spot.

    "Mmm... you could have stayed longer... stupid orc... I am not that scary, right... hmph!"

    ''His smell is too dangerous now! Why did his simple movements make my heart go crazy!? Was I always this easy, a girl? Will my panties be off next time, and will I greet him in the nude!''

    Lilith scolded herself, still sticking her nose into the bed, her body filled with a sense of delight, filling her body and stomach with a dense and delicious essence, more than double the usual amount.

    "Fufu, such a strange man... Why is his scent so sweet, like a freshly baked cherry pie with warm cream..."

    Her eyes opened again, fluttering towards the door before slowly closing as if exhausted from her full stomach, resting her head on the soft, fluffy pillow with a fresh cotton scent.

    "Hehe~ a warm bed.... sofy!" She said with a muted yelp, rolling in the sheets and kicking her legs, no longer sleeping on a bench, forced to keep one eye open and protect her innocence each night.

    ''Well... this ce is more likely for me to lose it...st night was dangerous! He was so big... and hard... A little scary...''

    Lilith''s body rolled in the covers suddenly ttened, spreading out fully, as she took a deep breath before closing her eyes and seeing a certain image in her mind.

    Raven, carrying her to the room, his handsome face seem even more alluring and well chiselled, not looking at her naked body sneakily... which made her feel a sense of delight, but also a bit angry that he didn''t look at least once!

    "Stupid... I know you enjoy touching my ass, though... you kept caressing the crack!"

    Her lips formed arge smile as she began to giggle, looking towards the living room and rxing her body; the tiredness of staying upte overwhelmed her, sumbing to a morning nap and whispering a few words of honest gratitude in her sleepy voice.

    "Thank you... Raven... for making me feel wee..."

    "I feel like... Like this could be my home one day..."

    Meanwhile, in his private room, a loud banging filled the room, apanied by the grunts and panting of Raven.

    Bang!

    "Haa...."

    "Hup!"

    His fist smashed into a steel pole around a meter thick, with slight indentations along the centre, wrapped with about an inch of cloth.

    Single jabs, flowing into a flurry of hooks and a powerful haymaker, imagining the enemy was that goblin archer that managed to pierce his shoulder.

    ''If that was Lilith or me before changing! Damn it! I am still too green.''

    "Focus, remember, train!"

    The moment his fist collided with the cloth, the sheer force of his muscles caused the room to shake; thankfully, the resident below moved out a month ago, still waiting for someone to move in.

    He continued to repeat several patterns his mother created when he was a teenager; she made a guide for him long until he was 40 years old; due to orcs living a much longer life than humans, they didn''t reach full maturity until 60-70 years old, eventer if they managed to evolve their bodies in the dungeons.

    "Haa...Haa...." Sweat was pouring down his naked body, each muscle being worked to the limit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In the past, he paid a portion of his money to soundproof this training room, filled with heavy,rge weights designed by his mother for orcs to train themselves, needing more than a human to achieve the same burn.

    His body dropped to its knee, taking long deep breaths; once at the limit, he could feel that strange energy again, but this time it was filled with dark purple and ck mist; the pink mist from Miriam was gone.

    The more work he did, the more it built up and roamed around his body; even he could notice his faintly sweet scent now when he sniffed.

    "This is so strange... my body odour is so sweet... by chance, is this the mist that benefits women... or is rather the essence that those monsters and manticores need to live?"

    Raven began to wipe himself down, the sticky beads of sweat dripping onto the ck towel below his feet, still small amounts of the sticky ck tar he found when waking up after taking in those stones.

    ''Am I still not cleaned thoroughly inside?''

    "Can I use this dark purple mist for myself? I feel like I can control it if I focus..."

    He sat down, his legs crossed naked, the sunlight pouring through the window as the building across would easily see his magnificent form; if thendlord mentioned a buff, well-endowed orc lived there, female renters would be flooding the ce.

    ''Let''s try...''

    His eyes began to glow brightly, the luminous neon blue filling the room; focused, he began to tense his abdomen, the muscles in his body almost entirely under his control, able to even dy his orgasm without using his hands.

    Otherwise, he''d have finished inside Miriam sooner.

    Slowly the mist began to follow his desire, tensing his right abdomen, trying to make it enter into his right thigh, wanting to empower his legs, the mist like a prowling snake slithering through a florescent forest, it drifted down his body before it lingered just above his thigh, as sweat formed along his face, oozed down his back as he tried to force the mist into his muscle.

    Thud! Bang!

    His body snapped back, hitting the stone floor with his back almost bouncing from the current impact.

    "Argh!?"

    Nevertheless, the pain in his back was nothingpared to the agony of his leg, his thigh muscles wriggling like worms trapped under his flesh, cramping, twisting, and almost tearing as tears began to ooze from Raven''s eyes.

    "Ugh.... h...god!"

    This pain was beyond his ability to endure; biting onto his hand to avoid disturbing Lilith, looking down as blood began oozing from the deep marks in his hand, while his leg was visibly twisting and convulsing before the bone itself began to crack and fracture making his muted cries fill the room.

    Time passed, the morning sun soon turning to an early midday shine, his naked body on disy for several hours now.

    Finally, the pain began to subside, his filthy body covered in a slimyyer of dried sweat, his leg slowly recovering thanks to his [Manticore Heart] skill, but the fear of doing things with his technique now deeply etched into his heart.

    "Fuck... I need to make something to eat... I am such an idiot...!"

    He went for a quicks shower, cleansing his body and washing away the horrible goopy sensation; in his haste, he forgot to close the door, as it slowly drifted open, this apartment had two bathrooms, but one was an en suite in his main room.

    Today in his absent mind, still filled with fear of suffering, he forgot about Lilith and started showering.

    ck!

    The door suddenly opened; his body stiffened momentarily, but he continued to wash, thinking, ''She will surely see my clothes and underwear beside the door and know...''

    Creak!

    ''She doesn''t know!?''

    Raven wasn''t a virgin and only felt flustered momentarily, deciding to do the adult thing and continue washing. He didn''t want to see her naked body because of the raging mist in his body; no, he was not like that!

    Who is anyone kidding here?

    The moment he heard the shuffling of feet, the sound of clothes being slipped off, falling to the ground after sliding against her soft flesh, his little Raven began to live to the skies, almost pushing the water away from his body, standing so proud and tall.

    Trickle!

    He was forced to listen to her finishing her business, even the little shake of her ass, before wiping herself and flushing the toilet; to his shock, the girl didn''t leave, letting out a little yawn and speaking to herself as she sniffed loudly.

    "Ah... I smell like sweat... let''s shower again..."

    Her hand wrapped around the thick ck curtain as she finally began to wake up.

    "Hmmm? Why is the water running?"

    Then, like all curious people, Lilith opened the shower, revealing a huge orc male, naked with a bulging erection that almost pped her face as they both faced each other,pletely naked, as if repeat of the night before.

    "Ah... It''s really big, huh...." Lilith said, trying to regain her mind, fixated on the thick essences leaking from his body and the huge weapon now bouncing before her eyes.

    "Yeah... Orc blood.... handy, right?"

    "You almost done?" She asked with a normal voice, her face bright red but without dramatic or clich¨¦ reaction.

    "Ah, just finished... you want to get in?"

    "Mmmm, sure... Umph...!"

    Just like that, she pushed his cock out of the way, her hand seeming to slide down the shaft before releasing it as her soft brown body entered the shower, pushing his away with her ass before her tail began to pick up different shampoos and body wash helping her clean herself.

    "I''ll go make something to eat after getting dry."

    "Mmm. I want to have jam on my toast...."

    Since she wasn''t being weird, he acted cool and calm, leaving the bath, grabbing a ck towel from the rack, and picking up his clothes, leaving quickly from the door with a loud thud.

    The moment he left, she began to sniff the hand that touched his member, her face a little strange as her nostrils red up and seemed to be enjoying a delicacy.

    ''Enough essence in that simple touch for two days!?''

    "Orc cock is amazing..."

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Lilith whispered in the warm shower, her hair filled with strawberry-scented shampoo and bubble suds.

    "What a great morning... Hehe..."

 Chapter 19 19: Half-Orc! Invited To A Party!?

    ?Ssss!

    The hissing of the silver pan filled the room as Raven added two drips of white wine, with a zesty and clear taste and a light dash of oil gently heating the thick and juicy 5-credit salmon fillets with a light garlic butter ze.

    A wonderful vour filled the kitchen with a strong and aromatic scent as Raven wore his apron, humming the pianist''sment while cooking, adding two eggs to the boiling water, and nning to poach them to Lilith''s liking.

    Raven looked back to see Lilith, now watching television with her borrowed pyjamas kicking her legs as she watched the news.

    "Last night, a group of criminals managed to maim and kill a goblin adventurer...." The Lamia newscaster announced in a clear and well-spoken voice, as the afternoon sun was high in the air pouring into the medium apartment through the western windows.

    "Ah, what a dangerous world~ will my handsome orc protect this innocent little girl?" Lilith began to sing a strange song that caused Raven''s face to twitch.

    ''Who is a damn innocent little girl, don''t think your wailing like a cat in the heat wasn''t heard; I imagine the neighbours will think I have a new woman already! Tsk... not to mention you''re as deadly as a Venus fly trap...''

    "Raven, did you add butter to my fish, salt my eggs? Hu hu~ I like salty eggs Hu hu~ with tomato sauce~ please feed the poor starving girl food!"

    He shook his head, snapping off the heat for the fish as he just flipped them for 90 seconds for the perfect crunchˇŞthe eggs were from a strange beast named a cockatrice. Each cost 2 credits and was the size of Raven''s fist, like a small football.

    ''This girl... since this morning in the bath, her sense of distance suddenly vanished... is it thanks to this?''

    Raven thought, noticing that when he made things or did things for Lilith, the purple mist would enter the food or object and then pass directly into her body, leaving pink energy left her body momentster after she seemed perkier and more refreshed and lingered until he entered her range.

    ck!

    He snapped open the expensive ss tomato sauce without any extra ingredients or water and other fluids to thin it out, letting a dollopnd perfectly in the centre of the poached eggs.

    Which looked like little plums with a slight dent where the tomato spread like a littleke. With a clean cloth, he wiped the edges, making sure none of the sauce dripped onto the garlic butter salmon, before carrying the te over to her side.

    "Oh! Food is here~ good work, good work!"

    Raven felt she needed something to do in the meantime; not wanting her to be bored here alone, thus decided to get theptop and hook it to the interweb allowing her to learn at least or have fun.

    "Enjoy, I''ll be going to work again today, but you can rx here if you want something to do. I''ve already sorted the food and general waste earlier."

    "How about you sort the rubbish into paper, stic andbustive trash for me?"

    "Mmmm... I want to eat meat for dinner then, okay?"

    Somehow Raven himself was shocked at how easily this girl settled into his home; maybe the sudden absence of Philis also left him quite open to having someone to keep himpany, too, as long as she eventually could get a job.

    Then he would also take her with him, allowing her to get an ie, branch out, and explore the world herself.

    "Oh... it''s delicious..." She whispered in a serious and honest tone, not a yful voice.

    Her eyes looked towards Raven, who sat on the single chair, his te on the arm and a dark coffee on the other in a slotted cup. He turned his head, giving a gentle smile and enjoyed the slight reactions this girl sometimes showed.

    "Thank you, it''s the most delicious food I''ve tasted for as long as I can remember..."

    Raven looked into her eyes, giving her a warm smile.

    "Eat it while hot; as long as you behave, I''ll cook for you until you leave. No matter how long it takes to stand up alone, don''t worry; treat this as your home."

    "Mmm...."

    Quietly the pair enjoyed their meal after finishing the special report about the sub-race murderers finished as the pair let out a synchronised belch, one deep and loud, the other quiet and more graceful.

    "For a woman... why do you burp like an old man?" Raven looked at her with narrow eyes as he spoke, a smirk on his lips.

    In response, the manticore blushed before getting rebellious.

    "Hmph! I am paying the correct homage to tasty food!"

    "Whatever, let me get theptop so you can do something after finishing with the trash and rubbish."

    "Ohhhh! Victory!"

    He ignored the stupid girl bouncing on his clean sofa, messing up the cushions as her tail began to dance and almost tear apart the cloth.

    Raven entered the room Philis would use when busy with work; the ce was now fairly empty, the dust missing in the shapes of folders and stacks of paper, as theptop he bought her when they first moved in together was lying on the desk as if brand new.

    This was the first time he had entered the room since she left, only to find a small envelope with a pink love heart on the back, with "To Alice~ <3" written in the beautiful cursive of Philis, with adorable hearts instead of dots over the I''s.

    "Stupid girl... If it wasn''t for Lilith, when would I have entered this ce again?" He muttered.

    Before stuffing the letter in his top shirt pocket, the slight scent ofvender and violets filled his nose as he grabbed theptop and power cable, taking onest look at the room where Philis had upied most of the time the past six years.

    "Oi, fat ass! Stop jumping only on my sofa!" Raven yelled as the girl in her pyjamas cared nothing for ss and modesty as her ass was hanging out, but she still jumped and danced to the stupid advertisement on the television.

    On the television was a group of 5 undines singing a beautiful melody with different colours that would interchange when one switched the lead vocalist spot, with every girl able to fill all the vocal ranges.

    "Do you like Undine 5?" Raven asked as she began to fix her clothes, still shaking her hips and arms to the music with a pout.

    "Mmm! They are so cute!" Lilith beamed to speak about how amazing they were, like a true fangirl.

    Bzzt! Bzzt! ? Pianist Lament, Second Movement begins ying ?

    Suddenly Raven''s phone began to buzz; the Davesung phone was rarely used except for work and other things that might bother him.

    "Hmmm? Who is it?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Who?" Lilith added with those gleaming purple eyes, watching him like a snake.

    He turned away from her, using his hand to shoo at her, grabbing her tail and yanking it a few times to make her behave.

    "Ahhhn~ don''t pull...!" Sheined.

    Beep!

    Raven flipped slide the phone open, his thumb sliding several times to ept the call due to hisrge hands finally.

    "Hello?" He answered in his customer service voice due to the private number.

    "Hello, this is Emily from the Divish Bureau. Am I speaking to Raven Granbell?"

    "The one and only; how may I help you, Emily?"

    "Who is Emily?" Lilith asked, watching him from behind the sofa, her eyes looking over the top sneakily as she rubbed the part where her tail met her ass, with a red face.

    "Ah well, I know you cleared the wailing cavern''s solo; congrattions, by the way...! The problem is that I have a G-ranked party here; they wish to enter the Burning Cove but no longer have a tank and are seeking somebody to help them."

    Raven leaned against the door, his eyes closed, waiting for the requestˇŞEmily was using a business tone and likely needed the help, so he wanted to get some benefits if possible.

    "Hmmmm, and?"

    There was a moment of hesitation on the phone; her seeming to tap on that marble desk sounded.

    "Would you be willing to sub in, act as the tank for their party? The Burning Cove isn''t a high-level dungeonˇŞG-rank adventurers could easily clear it."

    The call went silent as he began to contemte, taking a long breath before sighing loudly, the call suddenly continuing.

    "If... it''s too much. I can offer you a bonus quest from my quota. Should you help them, you will gain 30 credits even if the run fails as long as I see you enter the dungeon from here... okay?"

    "You are too easy, EmilyˇŞhow do you call yourself a receptionist if a mere sigh tricks you... I will help them; how long do I need until they start? It''s not going to be overnight or anything, right?"

    "No! It''s a few hours from 6 pm tonight until 10 pm, Raven, if you''re too busy... I can."

    "Don''t worry, the 30 credits were enough! Just doing you a favour would have been fine. I''lle to sell my things tomorrow. Message me when your shift startsˇŞI hope to have you process everything."

    "Hmmm.. what''s with that smile... why do you need to know her shift?" Lilith''s little whispers entered his ears as he beamed, giving the manticore a wink.

    "Uhm... ah.... anytime! I... we receptionists live in the dormitories upstairs... so 3 pm, maybe we could go for a light meal or something after to celebrate your sess?"

    Raven turned his body, facing down the corridor as he began to tap his foot, considering the thought of enjoying a meal with the pretty dryad receptionist. It was appealing, but he had this little monster at home and didn''t want always to leave her alone.

    "Let''s see... I don''t think I can do it tomorrow, but how about I take you for a meal next Friday? I''ll make sure to earn in the dungeon, and we''ll go to Gorden Rimsels new restaurant; I hear their vegetarian and vegan dishes are top-ss?"

    "Eh!?"

    "I... is that an invitation to a date?" Emily''s voice sounded before the tapping on the other end became like drills boring into the marble; her breathing also seemed rather heavy.

    "If you don''t want to..."

    "NO! Please, I agree! I agree... Friday? Okay... okay.... see you tomorrow, ah I need to see the beautician..... my nails... trim my leaves... first date.... how embarrassing." Her voice became quieter as her body moved around, and rattling noise and banging sounded as she stepped away before closing the phone.

    Beep! Beep!

    ''Cute woman... Has she never dated? Despite being that beautiful.... suspicious... Anyway, important things first... Burning Cove... 6 pm... It''s on the opposite side of town... through the slums.''

    Raven turned his body, only able to see the angry swaying tail of the manticore he brought home, her little white ponytail peeking just above the sofa backrest, and two small narrow purple eyes peering at him like some evil viin.

    "Hmmm?"

    "Hmph!"

    "Do you want to go on a date too?"

    "Ah!?"

    "Yeah, just grow more hair down there and stop masturbating in the bathroom; it''s not soundproof; use the room I gave you to use; that one is."

    She suddenly gave a sneaky grin, remembering the shower from this morning, wanting to call this bastard bluff.

    "Wanna join me? Fufu~ I bet I''m super tight!" She began to stretch and show off her body as the girls from the Undine 5 did in their songs.

    "Sure, get naked and wait for me on the bed with your ass spread, swaying in the air," Raven replied, his response dull.

    The moment he took a step forward, the sudden serious face and his response that seemed passionate, his neon eyes filled with a passionate gaze.

    "W-wait... I was.... idiot! I was joking... hmph! Don''t get all serious!" She said, rushing off before jumping into the bathroom and locking the door in a rapid dash.

    "Silly girl... thinking she can tease me like that..."

    He looked at the messy te on the table and the sink with a few pots and pans; turning his head, it turned out to be 4:49 pm, so he quickly cleaned the ce before leaving.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm ''A party, huh... I wonder what they are like..''

    Raven turned the tv off as the notification about those sub-race killers yed again, heading to the kitchen and humming again while cleaning the dishes.

 Chapter 20 [Bonus ] 20: Burning Cove [1]

    ?"I''m heading out now, be a good girl and don''t y with fire!" Raven''s cheerful voice sounded as he left the apartment wearing a pair of silk trousers, a white shirt and a red suit jacket; for some reason, she noticed he always wore suits when leaving the house.

    ''Well, it''s probably the influence of his dad...'' Lilith thought as she looked at the mourning shrine in the cornerˇŞa human male who looked nothing like Raven apart from his eyes wore a different style of suit over his leather armour in each picture.

    "His mom was so pretty..."

    Bang! ck!

    Once she heard the door fully closed, her eyes narrowed as she looked at theptop, now running with a pleasant hum.

    "Hehe~ let''s browse his secret files..."

    Click!

    Lilith would first see if anything was embarrassing on hisptop, wanting to find andugh at himter for leaving her alone again; even though she wasn''t angry, she still wanted to get revenge for him teasing her about sex and her thin pubic hair.

    "Hmmm... Boring... Work stuff... Eh? What''s this... A folder with lots of video files, ubelled and hidden thumbnails? Bingo! Hehe!"

    Her hand dragged the mouse, clicking the videobelled [1] and choosing the video levelled [5] randomly; the next moment, the [MLC] video yer began to run, instantly her eyes widened as she saw a fantastic sight.

    "Ahhh~ fuck my ass~ yeah! Alistair.... that orc dick is churning my slutty elven hole~ fuck me until my insides are torn apart!! Yeah~~ baby! I love you; I love you~!"

    Click!

    Despite seeming to be inside her ass, it was prating her pussy; as Lilith''s eyes were watching the scene, her fingers began to match the speed of his piston, her breathing growing rough.

    Lilith''s heart began to race, instantly stopping the video, the image of a huge, arm-like penis spreading a pretty blonde woman''s puss wide.

    The girth was something she was familiar with, ''It''s Raven''s cock!'' after seeing it only this morning in its full glory, those bumps, thick veins, and the dark colour and bend were all his!

    "So his real name is Alistair..."

    The stunning blonde elf''s face was distorted in pleasure as a thick white goo bubbled and squirted from her vagina while Raven tasted her rear hole, causing the young manticore to feel a tickle in her lower body.

    "He already came inside... who is this woman?'' She pressed y for another moment, watching as the white cum sprayed from the elf''s pussy the moment his huge orc cock prated her cunt fully, like a water gun.

    "Philis, you''re such a filthy little bitch. Do all your elf family know you''re a slut who loves orc cock, despite being such a dainty and pure elf? Shall I take a video and send it to your mother?"

    "No~ Nuo~ Please.... just... fuck me! God~ why does it feel so good!?"

    Lilith got up from the ck sofa, her little legs dashing towards the door, pulling across the chain, then shut all the curtains, closing the windows with the bolt.

    Once sure that no light or people could hear or get inside, even Raven, she began to undress, sitting on the edge of the sofa, cing theptop to the side and streaming the image to therge 50" screen, taking a small box of tissues from the table and putting both feet on either side of the table, with her legs spread.

    "Let''s start from number 1..."

    Click!

    "Why are you recording~ Alistair? No... my pussy it''s not clean. Don''t lick it so happily!? Ahhn~ No... it''s still bright!"

    The moment it began to y, only a sticky wet sound, the movement of the ck sofa rubbing against the door, and the slightly muted pants of a woman''s husky voice filled the apartment.

    -

    Meanwhile, from the video, Raven felt a strange sensation as he made his way through the slums; he hated this ce.

    The dirty scent of rotting garbage, people who haven''t washed for days and the nauseating aroma of human waste that oozed from the small alleys and sewers close below.

    ''I hate this ce...''

    Raven could control the enhanced scent when it came to women. However, the scent of filth and dirt was something he could only endure; the smell was so bad tears formed in the corner of his eyes.

    "10 minutes away... It''s 5:24 pm."

    He checked the time and began to hasten his steps; the people sitting on the ground or in their poor-quality doors, eyes sunken with dull light.

    These peoplecked even the vibrance and hoped to beg for spare creditsˇŞthey looked at the powerful orc rushing through the slums and shrunk back, scared of his powerful figure.

    ''It''s not that I hate the people themselves, but rather the situation that created them... giving them credit won''t solve the root problem, and these people are useless, the light of life in their eyes long extinguished.''

    Burning Cove was a dungeon that was quite easy and surprisingˇŞalthough the name insinuated a hot cavern withva or mes, it was nothing of the sort, or rather the low-level novice area that low ranks could enter.

    "I didn''t know that..." Raven thought as he read the information on his wrist, confirming their weaknesses and known strengths.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm The mostmon enemy were kobolds, a feral race covered in fur that loved killing and eating any flesh due to their constant hunger and famine.

    ''That reminds me, I should make a credit ount for that little pervert back home.''

    He still had quite a lot of excess savingsˇŞwhen he resolved to be an adventurer, he stopped using that ount for anything but the rent and bills; with around 600 credits, it was enough for quite a long time; thus, he would slowly increase it with the excesses profits from his new job.

    Raven stepped on a crushed can, his heavy frame crushing it t with no effort as a group of children ran over and snagged the t can after he left, looking at him with vignceˇŞa single can would earn 1 credit if you traded it to the recycling nt''s automated bot, but it needed to bepletely t.

    So children in the slum would throw cans under people''s feet to make their living if they could not steal anything significant from people who stupidly came through the slums.

    The [Burning Cove] monolith was more than triple the size of [Wailing Caverns], with one entrance in the slums, near the exit for rookies.

    The other two faced the business and night districts, more than 5000 metres away on each side, as the slums and the two districts were like interlocked triangles.

    When the city was first created, the slums were nned to be a cheap, residential district for those working in the business district to live and travel to work easily. However, it fell through due to the appearance of the monolith.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''It''s huge... Oh, there are actual guards at this one!''

    Raven noticed there were two males with longswords, and small sma guns, which were only helpful for people outside dungeonsˇŞanything that involved technology for some reason would deal nearly no damage to the monsters, which still confused scientists and alchemists of the world to the present day.

    He assumed it was just those two when suddenly his heart almost stopped; a woman with long ears, beautiful blonde hair and sharp blue eyes stepped from the portal, her body wearing the official bureau armour and holding a bloody spear.

    "Why is she here!?"

    The moment he saw that woman, instantly his heart and breathing became erratic, forced to fumble through his pockets and take out a cedar-scented dragon stick, the soft feel of the mouthpiece and smooth taste entering his lungs slowly calming him down as he walked forward, wanting to finish his check to go inside.

    His body stepped towards the gate as two guards osted him, their vignce likely due to the report on the news about demi-huntersˇŞpeople who chose to party up with non-humans and then murder them with cruel and violent methods.

    "Halt!"

    "Present your identification and bureau card!"

    The two males might seembative, but this was their job. Raven was happy to oblige, taking his identification out slowly, clearly indicating his intention for no violence, as the pair began to read the information.

    "Okay, everything seems in order."

    "Thank you for your co-operation, good hunting newbie!"

    "Oh... if it isn''t the bastard that abandoned my sister after..." The elven woman''s voice stopped as if remembering she was told not to speak about something.

    Her silver eyes narrowed, looking at Raven intentlyˇŞthis woman was the younger sister of Philis. She used to stick to him like glue until a week after they broke up and osted him angrily.

    "So you go by Raven now? Hmmm... admirable, your mother, right? Maybe being an adventurer will help make you realise your mistakes."

    "Delia... How is..."

    "Don''t ask how my sister is! You don''t have that right, coward!" She snapped, before pointing her spear towards the portal, "Now are you entering?" Although she spoke harshly, there was no actual hate; now that he was a monster himself, he could feel the slight sensations and feelings of women; for males, it was much less vibrant.

    So he knew that despite being tough, Delia felt concerned and worried for him, her eyes watching his body with no armour, fidgeting as she gripped her steel spear, but too stubborn to say anything after everything she had said.

    ''What do you know... this girl wasn''t so confusing, she just became a woman... No wonder she stopped clinging to me.'' He didn''t think he was dense, but before having this slight edge when speaking to women, these little details wouldn''t be noticed unless they were about Philis herself.

    Thud! Thud!

    The loud footsteps of two males and the light taps of a female sounded from behind him. He knew there was a female from the scentˇŞhowever, from her body was the thick scent of two males, which caused him to filter out her scent instantly.

    Raven thought they might be his party for today as he turned around to see two males, who seemed rather harmless; one used a longbow while the other with twin swords as they both had the same tattoo on their shoulder.

    Behind them was a cute-looking woman with the same tattoo on her chest. Between the open robes, it peaked out; her staff seemed to be that of a low-ss mage or witch.

    "Excuse me, are you, by chance, Raven, who will be our [Tank] today?" The twin sword user smiled pleasantlyˇŞhis face was the typical rugged human type, with short brown hair and eyes.

    "Ah, that''s me." Raven didn''t speak well to new people, the distrust still deeply ingrained in his body as he took out his mother''s axe with a loud sound of metal cutting through the air.

    Shling!

    The enormous 190cm axe was taller than the male, who at first looked at him with a scrutinising gaze, but the moment he saw him holding the axe quickly with one hand, he shrugged and nodded to himself.

    "Good axe! My name is Brin, the sneaky archer is Collin, and the cute witch is Marie. The bureau said you were willing to be our [Tank] and only take 10% of the credits; is that correct?"

    "Hey." Collin greeted with a faint smile and lifted his hand to wave.

    "H....hello!" Marie seemed to act like some innocent woman, despite having sex with both of these guys in the past 12 hours, whether together or hidden from the pair; Raven didn''t care too much.

    ''Damn, Emily left out important details, but whatever... She''s giving me 30 credits extra, and I''ll make her reimburse me in other ways on Friday!''

    "Shall we head inside?" Raven asked with a charming and deep voice.

    He acted oblivious to the annoying flushed cheeks of the witch who ogled his body in the most obvious way as he turned around as walked towards the gate, only for Delia to lean into his ear and whisper.

    "Alistair, be careful... it''s not safe recently as the number of Demi-rted murders has almost tripled... make sure you don''t let your guard down..."

    ''See... she was a nice girl, really?'' Raven thought to himself after smiling at her.

    He didn''t need much effort; Raven wouldn''t trust them even if she didn''t mention anything. Raven could only count on himself and would never make a stupid mistake like trusting people he met on the same day.

    "Wait! Raven... ept the party invite!"

    Beep!

    Raven lifted his arm, looking at the shing bracelet that wrapped around his thick wrist bulging with muscle, as he observed the screen ignoring mutters of Marie.

    "Oh god... his forearm is so thick... how big is his..."

    [Brin Invited you to a party]

    ept?: Y/N

    He looked back; his raven-ck hair handsomely swayed as his neon blue eyes narrowed on the three party members before swiping [Yes] and entering the dungeon without another word, only giving a polite nod and smile to Brin.

    Once again, the portal this tight might have been red, but it wasfortable for him as the thick purple energy in his body pulsated, seeming to be at some limit, causing him to feel a little tight and bloated as his figure dissipated and vanished from sight.

 Chapter 21 21: Burning Cove [2]

    ?"Hmmm fuck... I''m going to hurl!" Colin began to heave, kneeling on the ground after entering the red portal.

    "Man... That never gets easier!" Brin said with a wry smile, his face pale as he began to survey the area.

    "I feel bad... carry me...." Marieined as she leaned against the two men, her staff almost falling as her robes were down to her shoulders.

    Raven stood in silence; he paid no attention to these people, his eyes watching the surroundings, feeling a sense of awe at how different this ce was from the previous dungeon.

    ''It''s amazing.''

    Raven stood at the entrance of the Burning Cove, taking in the fiery underground dungeon before him. The walls were made of ckened rock, and moltenva flowed through narrow channels carved into the stone. The heat was almost unbearable, and he could feel sweat beginning to bead on his forehead.

    Two passageways led into the Burning Cove, each more treacherous than thest. The first was narrow and winding, and Raven could see the flicker of mes illuminating the walls. The heat emanating from the passageway was intense, and he knew it would be difficult to navigate.

    The second passageway was wider and more open, with a bridge suspended over a pool of moltenva. Raven could see the heat rising from theva, causing the air to shimmer and blur. Despite the danger, he knew this passageway might be the faster route to his destination.

    Raven stood at the entrance, considering his options, when the party finally recovered and called out to him.

    "Hey... Raven? Are you fine after travelling through the portal?" Brin asked with a faint smile; his face was disgusting and fake for Raven to look at; even the damn goblins that tried to kill him were better.

    "My mother taught me to endure them better, so it became a habit." He lied, not wanting to tell anything about his secrets.

    "Hmmmm, I see... Are we ready to get going... Which path should we take? That one looks a bit harsh. Can your shoulder even get through those tight walls? Marie''s ass too.."

    "Fuck you; my ass isn''t big!" Marie protested as they prepared their weapons: dual swords, a longbow, daggers, and a witch.

    Woosh!

    Raven swung his axe, the pressure causing a small gust of wind pushing the embers of me away from his body, sweltering with heat, a little thankful he was wearing lighter clothes. He removed the suit jacket and pulled off his shirt, his muscr and bulky body now on disy as he stepped towards the entrance leading to the long footbridge.

    ''Still, no monster''s in sight.''

    He knelt and looked around, seeing theva pool beneath the bridge. The mes seemed to have moments of calm, but Raven knew there must be something else behind the pool, waiting to attack.

    ''A trap?''

    Raven decided to test the waters and slowly crawled across the bridge. It creaked under his weight, and he felt the heat begin to sear his skin, feeling a dryness in his throat as the other three followed him; their weight caused the bridge to sway, sink and almost touch theva below.

    Marie was the first to move forward, her feet sinking as she stepped onto the bridge. She quickly took another and then braced herself, trying to ignore the searing pain as she moved forward.

    Brin was next to follow, moving quicker than he thought possible, taking a few steps before stumbling and falling forwards; his arms sprawled out and his legs hitting the ground. His sword nged against the stone floor, echoing throughout the tunnel.

    Colin was third to step forward, using both hands to keep himself steady as he inched closer to the end. One hand rested on the wall, while the other held his longbow, which was knocked aside as he fell.

    "Shit..." Raven muttered; the moment the three stepped onto the bridge, not only did it start swaying there was a strange guttural cry as monsters with charred grey skin appeared like rats, like a mixture of goblins and dwarves and started to flood from the walls. However, only a few dozen armed with crude bows and sharp rocks stood on either side of the party about 3 meters above them on the rock walls.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    One of the goblins threw arge boulder at Raven''s head, narrowly missing as he swung his axe at the creature to deflect any arrows, as the mist in his body seemed to empower his reactions and strength inbat. Another goblin screamed and ran towards Marie, its bow raised high, releasing an arrow at her chest.

    "No!" Raven shouted, knocking the arrow down with the back of his hand, sending it spinning into theva pool.

    Despite not knowing if they were trustworthy, he wouldn''t let them be wounded for anything, the pretty woman''s face slightly flushed as she was moments from death; before nodding to Raven, she admired his wonderful almond body as he allowed her to pass along with Brin, using hisrge body to deflect and block the arrows. At the same time, Colin fired back, making the grey goblins retreat.

    The group continued up the passageway until they arrived at the other side, where they found a massive room filled with moltenva and arge pool of water. There was no sign of monsters, just a staircase leading upwards, so they climbed the stairs.

    They reached the top and found themselves inside the second cave, with a tall ledge that went all the way around, allowing them to reach the ceiling. As they moved further inwards, the walls grew thinner, and the heat lessened until they reached arge cavern with a huge waterfall cascading down from the roof, forming a pool at the bottom. On the other side was arge pool of water, with green nts surrounding the edge, growing out of the volcanic rocks.

    Crash!

    A pile of rocks dropped, covering the only exit as the various fauna and nts were torn down, revealing small holes in the wall, justrge enough for the grey-skinned monsters to enter.

    "It was a trap..." Brin muttered; they thought it was a lucky path because of the goblin''s early retreat.

    "There was no way we could''ve known." Colin shrugged, examining the hole in the wall.

    "Let''s go," Raven said, looking at the waterfall as he considered their options, his axe at the ready as the low hum of the monster''s grunts and the sound of their skittering feet grew louder in his enhanced hearing.

    "Prepare forbat!" He shouted before stepping forward; the parties were back against the only safe wall as they listened and waited for the monster to appear.

    Almost ten minutes before the first came, a goblin with four arms wielding a club that looked like it could split open skulls and ribs, and the other two hands holding a dagger in each hand.

    "Looks like this is going to be fun!" Colin grinned, pulling back the string of his longbow, a sharp iron arrow with a strange glow on the tip; the sound of his bowstring was the signal for battle on both sides, and rapidly, the goblin hunkered towards them. In contrast, the whistle of his iron arrow, cascading across the boiling cave, twirled through the air like it was dancing on the faint wind, prating through the chest of the first goblin, dropping the grey-skinned monster with a thud.

    Raven wouldn''t be outdone, his body filled with a sense of power far beyond normal; he wanted to release to st these monsters into mush, desiring a ss of his own, charging forward like a bull in a red rage, goblins poured from the north wall their numbers in the dozen, yet his brutal body tightened with a powerful and vicious cleave his axe tore through the air, a howling of ck metal followed by the shrieks of five goblin torso''s mming against the wall, his body standing between the emerging goblins and the entire party, his bronzed muscles bulging and a look of excitement on his face.

    "Come!" He growled as he began to swing his axe, dropping several goblins in a single strike, clearing space for Colin and Brin to unleash their weapons, slicing through the grey-skinned creatures as though they weren''t even there.

    With a roar, Colin unleashed arrows at the advancing goblins, catching two in the stomach before they could rush forward, sending them tumbling into the pool of water.

    "That''s how you do it!" He praised, grinning wide as he saw Raven move to the next goblin, carving its limbs and body easily, turning it into a bloody mess as he used his axe to cut down the remaining goblins before them.

    "Damn, it feels good! Like I am at home..." Raven said with a grin; his body didn''t feel tired, nor did he feel weak or hungry; his body was focused, and his mind was clear.

    ''Is this what it''s like to be strong?'' He wondered, not questioning whether he was strong, but his body felt incredible, more powerful than he had ever imagined.

    Suddenly, his ears twitched as the wind whistled from behind, two arrows shooting towards him; Raven''s head tilted narrowly avoiding one, while the second grazed across his cheek, with a burning pain before both arrows luckily pierced the heads of two grey goblins seeming to attack him from behind.

    ''This little cunt... Was it on purpose?'' Raven thought, clenching tightly onto his mother''s axe.

    "Forgive me, big guy! You moved in the way!" Colin shouted with an insincere voice.

 Chapter 22 [Bonus ] 22: Burning Cove [3]

    ?After what seemed like hours, the sound of rushing feet and the pounding of the water subsided, leaving the cave silent as the party stopped fighting to catch their breath.

    "I think we''re done here..." Colin said, wiping sweat from his brow.

    "Yeah, let''s get out of here... We should make camp outside; this ce gives me the creeps." Brin suggested.

    "Not a bad idea." Raven agreed.

    As agreed, the party collected the scraps of the 42 corpses; Raven only took 4 pairs of ears, teeth and only 10% of the ie of credits.

    [Killed 42 Grey Goblins (25 Credits Each)]

    [Raven gained 10% Yield: 105 Credits added to your ount!]

    [Total: 175 Credits]

    A sudden sh of light filled all three of the people; Raven watched as they all seemed to have levelled up; he could sense the danger of Colin, and Brin had increased quite a lot, while Marie was an anomaly from the very start to end ofbat, she merely used her staff as a club not casting a single spell.

    ''Is it to save her spells? Or is she a low mana type that only nukes the boss...?'' He couldn''t know from standing here and just shook his head as the group began to examine the cave, looking for an exit for almost 30 minutes.

    "Hmmm? Ah! I found a door, hehe~!" Marie shouted as the other two men rushed towards her, praising her with delighted faces.

    "You found one?" Colin asked, sounding excited.

    "Yes, right over here." Marie pointed, leading them to a side cave that led to a strange spiral-shaped tunnel. "This will take us to the boss room, hopefully."

    "Alright, let''s go!" Ravenughed.

    They cautiously entered the spiral tunnel, noticing it changed as they went deeper underground until they arrived at arge circr room with a giant statue of a dragon made of stone before them. A purple crystal hung off the ceiling, pulsating with a strange energy, and a soft blue light illuminated the room.

    "Okay, so what do we do?" Colin asked, looking around the room curiously.

    "I suppose we wait for the boss to appear..."

    Raven nodded, watching as a gout of fire shot from the statue''s mouth, crashing into the crystal at the ceiling, causing it to shatter and fall to the ground, creating a loud tter. Within seconds, the room was bathed in an eerie purple light before the statue was revealed as a silver serpent with an enormous crown atop its head and a golden tail with a sharp tip. It was glowing with a bright blue aura.

    "Take care of it, big guy!" Colin yelled with a smile, raising his bow.

    "Well, looks like we got ourselves a fight..." Raven grunted and readied his axe, facing the snake with caution.

    "You must die!" The serpent roared before opening its maw and exhaling a torrent of me that sent the party diving to the ground.

    "Oh, fuck..." Colin cursed, rolling out the way as the mes scorched the floor directly before him.

    Raven stood his ground and blocked the iing onught with his axe, his blood flowing like water as the fire burned against his flesh, yet he didn''t scream nor flinch; instead, he pushed harder to meet the beast in the middle, aiming a blow with his axe.

    His eyes were covered by fire as he dodged the first few attacks, but it proved useless; the monster''s scales were too hard for his axe to prate easily; he tried to dodge the next attack, but the dragon was faster than expected, striking him with its tail. His body mmed against the ground, barely avoiding another strike.

    "We need to find its weak spot!" Raven called out, as the party members were rather distant from him, their eyes looking at him, then at the snake for a moment.

    "If anyone has a weak spot, it would be you, right?" Colin said, with a t voice, his bow fully drawn and aimed towards Raven as the other two began to escape down another passage; this was the main room as even the dungeons exit portal and chest was here. Raven couldn''t understand why they would abandon him now; they had yet to defeat the dragon.

    [Raven was ejected from the party!]

    He recovered quickly and swung his axe, sending a shower of sparks as it hit the first arrow, only for an arrow with a green hue to pierce Raven''s thigh as Colin dashed away, "Haha, dumb demihuman trash! The boss will reset after killing all in the cavern; then it will reset!"

    Colinughed as Raven struggled to stand back up, blood dripping from his leg; he noticed the serpent was still moving, preparing itself to fire another attack.

    "Well, that''s just fucking great!" He growled, dodging the next attack as he charged the creature, using his axe to deflect the projectiles away, only for a new barrage to rain down upon him, sending him to the ground.

    Colin''s figure was now gone, Raven''s eyes were bloodshot, and his muscles bulged, the ck axe smashing through the arrows around him as the hissing serpent irritated him right at this second; Raven had been a calm man, endured overtime without pay, treated like garbage because of his race and the prejudice...

    He expected to have some issues, but not this far... If he died, that was it... everything was over...!

    The ck shadows began to swarm his body and axe, the purple mist mixing and weaving together with the shadow from his [Shadow Strike] as his eyes glowed brightly, looking at the tall silver serpent staring at him with narrow eyes, almost mocking him.

    "You think a snake can be as haughty as a dragon?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven narrowed his eyes and replied with a taunt, "I''ve always enjoyed eating snake meat, let''s take some home for Lilith as a nice snack."

    The beast''s skin glowed with a purple aura before it suddenly changed to a deep red, its scales bing wet with blood as it reared up high into the air and opened its maw, roaring a deafening roar that echoed throughout the chamber.

    "Oh? Can you understand me? Good, you filthy rat!"

    The snake hissed and spat a stream of acid towards Raven; he rolled away, evading the attack as the acidic liquid sshed against the floor and left a burning slime across the ground.

    Raven red at the reptile, "So, will you keep trying to kill me?"

    "Orc vs Serpent, my second real fight, huh? Let''s go! I''ll make sure to grind you up well!" The snake roared, spitting another torrent of acid at Raven, who rolled away as he heard the sound of his axe cutting through the air, "I am going to enjoy this!"

    Raven smiled, his body glimmering with a ck aura as he channelled power into his axe, swinging it as fast as possible, splitting the serpent''s tail clean in half, causing it to wail and howl.

    "Don''t be a fool! Only losers spam the same attacks! Hahaha!"

    His foot smashing into the hard scales of the snake''s belly, he could feel a slight pain in his toes, but the serpent''s body rolled along the ground as mes billowed from the split tail, cauterising the wounds.

    "Let''s dance, eastern dragon!" Raven roared and grabbed the shaft of his axe, mming it into the serpent''s neck, sending it flying backwards as he stood in the centre of the room; suddenly, his leg became numb, the strange ck and green fluid spewing from the wound as his dash faltered, the sharp snakes tail thrusting through his abdomen, tearing his guts open.

    Raven screamed as the serpent whipped its tail, sending him rolling along the floor, mes and rocks tearing and burning his flesh; climbing to his knees as the serpent raised its belly, ignoring the broken scales and charred flesh, looking at the bleeding orc with a sneer in its victorious eyes.

    He used the axe''s handle to stabilise himself before gritting his teeth.

    ''Fuck poison users! Fuck snakes!''

    His eyes were cloudy, his senses dulling as his vision began to blur, he could hear the sounds of battle around him, but nothing made sense anymore...

    "Why did youe here, little rat? Why?" The serpent said with a hiss, its voice echoing throughout the chamber.

    Raven coughed, blood trickling from his mouth as he gazed at the serpent with a weak smile before saying, "I came here to eat snake meat! Hah!"

    His lips drew back in a snarl as he let the axe fly, impaling it through the serpent''s heart, causing it to recoil and fall to the ground, twitching as it began to bleed heavily, while Raven made his way towards the snake, wanting to end the bastard''s life.

    With a grunt, Raven mmed his fist onto the serpent''s face, crushing its skull and shattering its nose, causing it to screech and roll away.

    Raven fell to the ground, his vision growing darker and dimmer as his head pounded with pain, yet he forced himself to stand up, grabbing the serpent''s tail and pulling it towards him, "How about you give me some of that snake meat?"

    Bang!

    His fist once again mmed against the monster''s face, crushing its bones and flesh as a fleshy purple mean began to bubble and ooze from the fist wound, the serpent''s head mming against the wall and cracking apart as Raven threw the remains of the serpent aside, taking stock of the situation.

    He looked around and saw no traces of the slut, Colin and Brin, which meant they were probably hiding somewhere, or waiting for his death in safety, causing Raven to be angry, the anger seemed to be something that originated from his new race, not his former self, but he didn''t mind. He should be angry...

    [Killed Silver Serpent Boss! Gained 0 EXP (Earned 200 Credits!)]

    [Raven gained 100% Yield: 200 Credits added to your ount!]

    [Total: 375 Credits]

    "Shit... It seems I hit it big... Shall I meet a Lamia next time and expel my frustration on her?" He muttered, shaking his head as he sheathed his axe and took a knee.

    His breath grewboured, his mind growing clouded as he stumbled, falling against the wall, his vision blurry.

    Raven''s eyes closed, his hand reaching for a dagger buried in his side; he pulled it out and stared at the de, seeing it was covered with blood...

    "I''ve never felt this much pain..." He whispered, his hands trembling as he grabbed his axe, lifting it and cing it over his shoulder.

    "I''m sorry... I should have listened more seriously... Delia."

    "But it''s okay... I will deal with those Demi-Hunters... Deal with them permanently." Raven mused, his eyes dull as he walked slowly towards their chosen doorway after taking the chest into his item ring.

    A dark shadow swirling around his body, as the manticores sharp tail began to grow from his back, swaying like a deadly and flexible spear.

 Chapter 23 23: Burning Cove [Fin]

    ?Raven wasn''t sure what parts of the silver serpent were most important, so he cleaved off its head and removed a few of the most radiant and beautiful scales from its underbelly and back that were undamaged.

    With slow, steady steps, he began to walk towards the cave entrance where Colin and the others vanished, his heart bing colder with each step, as the purple and ck energy seemed to wrap his heart in a cocoon, the more the energy pulsated and surged, the more his skin began to seem different, like scales at times, like a beast others.

    ''They are still running...'' He thought, listening to them shing with what seemed to be grey goblins in the distance.

    He didn''t care if they were dead or alive, whether they were his friends or enemies; he wanted to end their miserable existences, to remove the pain and suffering their lives caused countless demihumans forever.

    Raven entered the small archway, entering arge room, the walls filled with molten ck rocks and magma, while on the opposite edge of the room, Marie was fighting a pair of grey goblins while Colin and Brin fought the main pack.

    He pretended to walk with a limp from the arrow that pierced his leg; thanks to the skill [Manticore Heart], the poison was only temporary, as if the heart and cultivation technique extracted a part of the poison to empower the purple mist inside his body, which couldn''t enhance his body, but improved his [Shadow Strike] and defences.

    "Shit! it''s the fucking orc!" Colin''s rough voice sounded as the ck-haired male stabbed one of the goblins through its eye, pushing back as he stumbled slightly; contrary to their previous well-oiled unit, it truly seemed they didck a tank, maybe if Raven was a human or elf, they might have extended their racist hands to him in partnership.

    ''Hahaha, fucking orc? Nostalgic!!!''

    "You fuckers!" Raven bellowed, a burst of shadows enveloping his body from below his feet like an aura, his stamina and willpower dropping further as the slutty witch crushed the skull of the second goblin, her first moment of using magic as she pointed her staff''s tip towards Raven''s body, a strange red glow filling her body, as she began to rapidly speak in what seemed like tongues to Raven, as billowing mes formed a small dance around her forming three orbs of me above her head.

    Marie turned around and grinned as she saw Raven, "Finally! It''s a shame such a huge cock cannot be tried out~ if only you weren''t freak! We were worried you got lost! Hahaha!"

    "Stop ying, Marie! Colin, let''s take this damn demihuman down!" Brin shouted, his dual swords gleaming as he nked Raven''s right side with light steps as a slight wind seemed to flow through his legs and arms.

    "Yeah, yeah, let''s get this over with!" Colin growled, charging towards Raven, his daggers shing as he stabbed at the orc''s torso, only for Raven to dodge the attack and m his axe into Colin''s stomach, sending him stumbling back.

    Raven wouldn''t let them die easily; the sickening crunch of Colin''s chest, as the hammer edge of his axe crushed several ribs, but not enough topletely immobilise and drive him into a corner.

    "Damn... my fucking ribs, you filthy pig!" Colin grunted, holding his stomach, reaching for his dagger, and stabbing it into his thigh as he stumbled forwards.

    Raven charged forward and grabbed Colin by his hair, lifting him and mming him against the wall, where he punched him in the gut, making him cough up blood and vomit as he punched him repeatedly.

    "Get over yourself! You aren''t anything special!" He spat, feeling his hands begin to burn with violet energy, his fists glowing with a dark purple aura as he punched Colin''s face, his nose breaking and blood gushing from his mouth.

    Raven could feel his grip on reality slipping as the purple energy around his body increased, his fingers turning ck and his nails sharpening as he punched Colin again and again, feeling a burning hatred for these humans, wanting to crush them, devour them as he heard the soft steps of Brin behind him.

    He grasped the cor of Colin, whose body was now bloodied and half-crippled, twisting his hips as his arms and abdominal muscles contracted before tossing Colin out towards Brin with a rapid explosion of speed and power, his body causing a loud boom of air, as Marie took this chance to bombard Raven with her three fireballs.

    Raven dodged the first two, barely managing to avoid the third as he swung his axe at the bitch, who turned her head, dodging the blow with ease as she sent a st of wind towards him, which caught him off guard and knocked him back.

    Raven groaned as hended on his ass, his vision blurring as he felt the world spin around him, his ears ringing as he clutched at his axe, trying to regain his senses, as he slowly rose to his feet, coughing up blood.

    "Can''t even beat a pathetic mutant like an orc..." Marieughed, her red eyes glowing as she shot another fireball, which Raven dodged, before mming his axe into the wall, creating arge hole.

    Then lifting it above his head and smashing it down again, the sound of stone and metal being cracked echoed throughout the room as he kicked huge chunks of rock at the slut, several of them missing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Still, the gravel and small rocks entered her mouth, causing her to gag, unable to cast and retreat with her hand holding her throat tightly.

    "Ugh... fuck you!" Colin spat, grabbing his dagger and stabbing it into his thigh as he stumbled forwards, almost toppling over but catching himself with his hands against the wall.

    "It''s not over yet!" Brin yelled, stepping forwards and swinging his des at Raven''s torso, only for the orc to dodge it, before mming his axe into Brin''s midsection, making him stumble backwards.

    But the damage was light, as Brin''s second sword sliced a chunk of flesh from Raven''s cheek, blood squirting and oozing rapidly as he stepped back, forced to use the ck axe to block a flurry of shes and stabs from Brin, who gained momentum.

    The orc backed up as Brin rushed at him, his strength increasing as he swung his swords faster and harder than before, his eyes glowing brightly. Raven blocked Brin''s attacks with his axe, grunting as he pushed Brin back,

    "I can''t hold on any longer!" Brin screamed, his eyes growing green as a spiral of wind began to twirl around his des, now sending sharp des of wind with each attack, but his face became pale, his eyes less focused.

    "Fuck! Coming, wait!" Colin''s bloody body and broken bones creaked as he forced himself to aid Brin in attacking Raven; brilliant green shes of light followed Brin''s des as Raven''s huge body slowly became covered in bloody wounds, despite blocking several attacks with the ck axe, his eyes narrow as the purple and ck energy seemed to pump harder around his heart, filling him with more adrenaline and focus as he narrowly dodged Colin''s sneak attack, thrusting his dagger towards Raven''s through by catching his hands.

    Snap!

    A loud crack rang out as the dagger broke into pieces, Colin staggering backwards, clutching his hand.

    "Guhh... fuck!" Colin cried, gasping for air as he fell to his knees and dropped his weapons, his remaining hand gripping his wounded stump.

    Raven roared, his rage building as he mmed his axe into the ground and created a crater; the blood he shed earlier, now like a beautiful disy, sprayed around him like a fountain of blood spraying into Brin''s eyes, forcing him to stop his attack, wiping the sticky blood that began to burn and sizzle his flesh.

    "Arrrrrrrrrrgh!? It''s burning my face!!! Fuck.... it''s hot... help!!! Fuck!" Brin moaned, his body shaking as the tears continued to pour from his eyes as he stumbled away from the raging orc, tripping on a rock and falling onto the floor, rolling across theva-like stones, with melted flesh and embedded into his body, causing a disgusting scent like roasted pork, until he finally managed to crawl out of danger and copse upon the ground, sobbing loudly as his eyes burned and blistered.

    But his mind copsed as hey on the ground close to Colin, as they trembled, unable to defend themselves.

    "You bastard!?" Marie shouted, her hands no longer holding the staff, as her face looked exhausted, sweat oozing from her face as she began to talk in tongues, mes bursting from the nearbyva, each moment her face became even worse as more than a dozen fiery orbs swirled around her body, under her control.

    "Killing my little dogs? How dare a mere livestock even dream of hurting my things!" She screeched angrily, her voice echoing throughout the cave as she levitated the mes higher and higher, raising their velocity as she watched him with distorted eyes.

    "How about I kill all your pets?" Raven said coolly, his cheeks turning blue as he felt his lungs burning for breath and the mana drained from his body quickly, but he wouldn''t give up so easily.

    "You filthy PIG!!!" Her scream signalled her ming orbs to shoot towards him like homing missiles, curving and twisting through the air, creating an impossible path Raven couldn''t even understand where they might go next.

    Instead, his body lowered, dashing directly towards Marie, his axe now swirling with a fierce purple shadowy energy as his willpower seemed to have dropped drastically, unable to check, as the throbbing pain in his head became more prevalent.

    His body hit Marie''s with incredible force, knocking her back and smashing her into the wall, cracking it open as she slid along the rock surface,nding on the ground. The impact caused her to lose consciousness immediately.

    In contrast, Raven was left standing still, his body trembling slightly as he coughed up some blood and gasped for breath, his mind being beaten beyond sanity. His eyes fluttered as he looked at his surroundings, seeing the shattered remains of the walls, debris scattered everywhere and bodies littered around the room as the mass of fireballs began to cascade and bombard his body.

 Chapter 24 24: Dread! Monster!

    ?He struggled to move his arm, struggling to lift his heavy axe.

    ''No...''

    ''Don''t give in...''

    With a deep sigh, Raven raised his axe high above his head, letting loose a roar as his body glowed bright purple and ck; his skin had changed once more, bing hard as steel with cracks running across his entire body, as purple veins began to appear along the length of his body, that pain from the daytime in the gym he could feel his muscles twisting, snapping under the forced pressure, but he had no choice!

    Boom!

    Sparks erupted around his limbs as he swung downwards with unbelievable force, crushing the rocky floor beneath his feet, as he shoved his axes into the ground, forming a massive pit below him, swallowing everything within his reach, as huge rocks andva shot into the air, stopping several of the balls of me, but four managed to break through the debris, his shoulder, abdomen and right cheek hit by the boiling balls of fire.

    "Shit!"

    ''This isn''t good.''

    "Ugh!!!!" Raven''s eyes filled with tears of blood as the mes began to melt his flesh, charring the bones in his body, as he felt the very life seeping and slipping away from him, causing his eyes to grow tired. It didn''t matter if he could resist damage and endure pain and torture.

    Pain coursed through every inch of his body as he screamed, dropping his axe and copsing to his knees, coughing up copious amounts of blood.

    ''Don''t sleep.... don''t fade.....Push through!''

    "Ahhhhhhh!!" Marie wailed as she tried desperately to escape from the molten rock. Still, her movements were too slow, as two rocks fell from the huge movements of Raven, causing her legs to be crushed. She screamed in pain, watching as the mes exploded and engulfed Raven, thinking she won and let out a crazed cackle despite her horrid body.

    Then came silence, save for the sounds of screaming and cries of agony. In a state of a blur, Raven dragged himself with limping legs, sliding them across the ground as he reached Marie, knocking the boulders off the ground, before grabbing her hair, yanking it and dragging her towards the centre of the room, her broken legs splitting and tearing as she became an amputee.

    "No.... fuck..... stop...! Please... Please help me! I''ll do anything....!" She begged, but the only response was his sharp tail, smashing her face, causing a dark bruise under her eyes, and her teeth shattered, leaving her with only gums and a iling tongue.

    Inside, his body burned with violent purple energy; if he didn''t expel it from his muscles and flesh, he would suffer the rebound and even die from the whole body''s empowerment.

    "W....what are you going to do to her!?" Colin uttered as he knelt moments away from the now haggard Marie, her chest hanging out, not too big but an average size.

    "R...RAVEN!" Brin shouted as he watched the orc roughly grasp her chest, pulling it tight, almost tearing them from her body as she let out a strange gasp of pleasure and pain, now urinating like a filthy dog.

    "Oh... you know my name if I bully your mistress? Don''t worry; I''ll end your pathetic lives after I finish with her. For the sake of the many demihumans that were killed, let''s have this slut restore my body and increase my power. So I can kill more of you fucking cultists in the future!"

    Both Colin and Brin''s eyes opened wide as they started to froth at their mouths, "THE ONE TRUE GOD IS HUMAN!! THE DUNGEONS CAME TO OUR WORLD! THE SAVIOUR IS GREAT! THE SAVIOUR IS HOLY! OUR RADIANT DAWN SHALL COME!"

    ''Tsk... fucking cultists of the radiant dawn''

    "Well... Let''s see if ites before or after I drown this female pig." Raven said as he found her eyes filled with tears and terror rather pleasing.

    He lowered his pants as his mind grew increasingly clouded with rage and anger that came from somewhere deep inside him as shbacks of high school yed back once again, the students chaining him to a wall, beating him in turns with wooden sticks and nks due to his strong body...

    They said he vited the girl he was dating, despite her asking him out... her begging him to go all the way with her, that if he loved her, he would. Now acting like it was true as she watched them happily torture and beat him for hours.

    ''Humans... No... not humans, but bigots! There are more good humans than bad!''

    "Mnnngh!?" The sounds of a woman choking and gagging soon filled the caverns, slowly turning into a pleasant and passionate sucking and slurping as the voices of two men seemed to scream in despair, seeing their former lover serving the filth that invaded their radiant world.

    Over an hour passed, maybe more, as Raven awoke from his stupor; his eyes opened wide, looking around him as his brain fought toprehend what happened; he felt strange anger during the pain, wanting to punish them further...

    "What the hell?" He murmured, finding himself lying on the cold earth, his clothes torn and burnt; he waspletely naked, his body was fully recovered; in the centre of the room were Colin and Brin.

    Their faces were filled with despair and horror as dried pools of blood were lying below them, while in the centre of their gazes was Marie, her legs crushed, her upper body revealed withrge w marks and thick bruises from her fingers, her lower body untouched. Still, her mouth was filled with foam and strange fluids, snapped and unhinged, and her neck bent in a strange direction.

    Yet... She had a blissful smile on her face.

    A sense of disgust and regret began to fill Raven''s body, his hands trembling slightly as he took a spare pair of clothes from his item ring; the ming caves no longer felt warm to him; if anything, since he awoke, it felt like home, or a nice temperature to bathe.

    ''Am I bing a monster?''

    He looked at his hands, perfectly smooth andcking any wounds or marks, the ces destroyed by the fireballs fully recovered and even softer than before, now noticing that his cultivation had reached the second stage of Gate 1.

    o-- Cultivation Stage: [Gateway of Awakening] Stage 2

    But something else caused his heart and blood to surge, forced to check hisplete status to make sure it wasn''t a dream as he began to kick the corpses of the three people into theva, watching their bodies melt and dissolve in bubbles.

    He didn''t know if their bodies would be spat from the entrance when he left or would fade into the dungeon as even the bureau didn''t tell you what happened to dead adventurers, maybe to avoid betrayals.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    o-- Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    o-- Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    o-- Age 28 (Visually 21)

    o-- Blood Type O-Z1

    o-- Level: 1

    o-- ss: Dread Knight

    o-- Experience: 0/10

    o-- Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    o-- Cultivation Realm: Gate 1 [Gateway of Awakening]

    o-- Cultivation Stage: Stage 2

    o-- Credits: 375

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 3.9

    Agility: 1.6

    Stamina: 5.6

    Vitality: 5.8

    Intellect: 2.9

    Wisdom: 2.2

    o-- Skills:

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 1] - Increases Vitality and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 1] - Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark strike causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    5-second cooldown

    Stamina -0.5

    Wisdom -0.1

    Dread Aura [Level 1] - Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 2 seconds and 6 seconds after you take 20% reduced damage, but upon the end of the effect, you will take 50% more damage for 10 seconds

    12-second cooldown

    No cost

    -

    His actions with Marie seemed to have increased not his vitality and stamina like with Miriam, but rather his intellect and wisdom had increased slightly, rather than anything else.

    While he checked the Dread Knight ss by tapping it, the system the guild made showed.

    [Dread Knight: Unknown ss, Rare] [Strength + 0.3 and Vit +0.2 Per Level]

    "Guess I''ll ask Emily when I have the chance..."

    Raven felt no sense of victory or joy, just like in the past when he managed to break the ropes binding him, beating everyone that tortured him half to death; only the eyes of the girl that said she would stay by his side forever, now looked at him with fearful and trembling eyes.

 Chapter 25 25: Guiding Light

    ?The next moments were honestly a blur for him, how he got back from the dungeon when he took the bus or walked, his body covered in the blood of the three people he killed as he walked through the slums, drew the gazes of many of those who would normally beg for credits or food.

    Instead, they hid in their small wooden crates or cardboard homes, waiting for the almond-skinned orc to pass through.

    Click!

    He managed to open the door, his hands trembling because of his minds imbnce... pushing through the door, there was the thick scent of a woman''s lust and estrus that was slowly fading as light footsteps darted towards him, a cute dark-skinned girl, wearing a cheap cloth apron, stained with what seemed to be tomato sauce and other foods, as the scent of a slightly sour, but fragrant meal drifted from the kitchen.

    "Wee home, Raven! Eh... What''s the matter? You''re crying. Is there something wrong... oh no, you''re covered in blood?"

    The next moment Lilith rushed towards him, her hands and actions nothing like the usual cheeky girl; instead, she checked his body from head to toe, making sure he was alright, then the small cuts that remained she gave them a gentle peck with her soft lips.

    "You need to be more careful... the matron said a kiss can only heal light wounds..."

    Raven stood in a daze, taking a moment to realise she was speaking as she believed in the old tales that mothers and older women would tell children about how their kiss would remove the pain, which struck a strange chord in his chest as he began to bellow with loudughter, his mind troubled.

    Still, the feeling of someone waiting at home brought him the smallest amount of sce, a little portion of him saved from madness and regret.

    His huge body leaned down, hugging tightly onto the soft body of Lilith, lifting her into the air as they embraced each other tightly; her face was filled with a colourful blush as she tapped his shoulders.

    "I have to finish dinner... It''s not much... okay?"

    "Please... Just for a little longer..."

    Lilith gave a small pout before surrendering to his hopeless dull eyes, leaning into their tight embrace, stroking his silky ck hair and looking at him curiously. Raven became more youthful, losing some of that middle-aged edge, looking the same age as Lilith.

    "Did something bad happen today...? You seemed so happyst time, but now... It makes my chest tight just looking at you... Raven..."

    He took a moment, his eyes showing various emotions, trying to speak, wanting to make an excuse or some grand reason, but he couldn''t.

    Those purple eyes, no matter what lies he could spin, his chest throbbed, became tight and instead, his hands grasped her tighter, pushing his face into her neck as her scent soothed his erratic nerves and chaotic thoughts.

    "Today...."

    "Today?" Her hands now twisting and massaging the back of his head, hot breath from his nose and lips causing her to shudder a little, but she remained serious, her face different from the usual yful Lilith, like she was the big sister or older woman now.

    "I took a human life for the first time...."

    "Three people...."

    The moment he told the truth, his chest tightened, his huge hands grasping tightly onto Lilith''s thin frame like a drowning man seeking some buoy or lifeline to keep afloat.

    Her lips smacked, and her body seemed to tremble as she hummed slightly before Raven felt a warm touch, her lips pressing against his forehead as she pulled hisrge body down, now resting his head on her bosom, forcing him to bend a little.

    "You had a hard time, didn''t you?" Lilith''s voice was gentle but like a mother''s, as her eyes looked at the cab with the images of a young Raven.

    A subtle brilliant glow started to shine from deep within her eyes.

    "Ah..."

    "They tried to kill you, right?"

    He hesitated, believing it was his fault for being born an orc, before he shook his head.

    "Ah.... that''s right..."

    Lilith began to stroke his cheeks and head, her voice like his only guiding signal through his mind''s blurry and clouded state, her fingers like signposts, her voice like a train tform announcement.

    "Then it''s okay; it''s all okay...."

    "How...?"

    "Do you me yourself? Do you regret killing them?"

    His eyes were like shining amethyst, more vibrant than his neon eyes, as she lowered her head, looking directly into his eyes, as her thumbs stroked his cheeks, squishing the soft meat gently.

    "I... I would have died.... but... I could have let them live..."

    "Then wouldn''t others have suffered your fate?"

    Raven felt stunned when her eyes looked into his; it was like this young woman could see the future, see everything that happened and have all the answers to his questions, the sensation like when he viewed the first mural of the manticore.

    "They were demi hunters.... likely many demihumans would have died..."

    "Hmmm..."

    "Did you do bad things to them?"

    His body trembled, the remains of their bodies, both males were tortured for what seemed to be hours, their bones so fragile and crushed when he kicked them, they were like bones of skin... While Marie... he knew what he had done with her mouth, how he drained her very life using his cultivation technique in a foul and disgusting way... stealing the pink energy AND taking back the purple energy leaving her an empty husk, before snapping her neck.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I don''t think they deserved peace or mercy... But... my mind... it''s confusing and chaotic!"

    "You cannot forgive yourself, can you, Raven?"

    He opened his mouth, frozen for several moments it was the truth, the moment he found his power increased and he gained a ss... The guilt vanished for a moment, which only caused him to feel even worse when the adrenaline of battle faded.

    "I..."

    "It''s okay, shhh..."

    Lilith''s fingers began to stroke under his eyes as if he was crying, but there were no tears; there never were. Yet he never refuted her words when she asked why he was crying earlier because inside, he was.

    Like a child, the act of murder for the first time as a normal male who worked in a business for years.

    He wasn''t a hardened warrior, part of the army or even a true adventurer, although his mother said the world was filled with filth and dirt. To protect him, she was never too direct, wanting him to learn on his own.

    Now he was learning, with his own hands stained with blood.

    "I... I cannot forgive myself, even if they were human scum..."

    ''I cannot kill without reason...''

    His mind was focused as once again Lilith''s warm lips pressed against him with a gentle peck, smacking against his cheeks one by one, then moving to his lips as she kissed Raven for the first time before pulling back after a few seconds passed, a light sound fo their lipsing together filling their ears, as she looked at him with brightly lit purple eyes,rge amounts of the dark and chaotic purple energy pouring into her body as refreshing and brilliant purple energy filled him.

    It wasn''t the dirty purple with ck, but pure purples, like Lilith''s wonderous eyes or the marking on their bodies.

    "If you cannot forgive yourself, then don''t. Wait until you are ready."

    "Eh?"

    "Until then, I will forgive you, ept your sins, and carry them with you. You saved me from that lonely hell; how can I sit around doing nothing while you fight alone in those dark dungeons?"

    Her eyes were affectionate, and he felt the energy from his body filling hers, causing her to grow a few centimetres in height; her face became more beautiful, with Lilith''s Ameythst eyes more charming and soothing than before.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm She stroked his cheek with a faint smile, brushing away the sense of fear and dread towards his powers, like a lighthouse guiding him to shore.

    "You will go that far? We''ve only just met... I merely gave you a ce to stay?"

    He didn''t feel a strong romantic feeling for Lilith, but in this soothing moment, she had managed to make a small opening in his heart; he felt his mind clearing up as her hand stroked him, slowly removing the ck, dirty energy as only a pure purple mist flowed through his body as if that darkness was corruption, self-doubt and his sins.

    Raven couldn''t know how much his actions and presence saved her over the years, just like Lilith didn''t know that she also saved him, at this moment when her words and the energy changed as if to make him, not force him to believe her words, lightening the load on his heart and mind.

    The pair looked into each other''s eyes, both vibrantly glistening and wet as they leaned closer, their lips almost brushing together.

    Bubble! Ssssst!

    A loud bang and hissing sound came from the kitchen as they snapped out of their moment, Lilith giving a wry smile as she pulled out of his arms, her height now closer to his as she skipped into the kitchen, her bright face red with her hands covering her chest.

    "My heart is moving so fast....ahh.... what was that!?" She said in her usual voice, no longer the mature and motherly tone.

    "Eh!? I''m so tall now!! So cool I can reach the top cupboard, Ah! Don''t burn.... pasta, and don''t overboil!!!! Ahhhhh!"

    Meanwhile, Raven at the door looked upwards, his body feeling refreshed as the cute voice in the kitchen caused him to smile wryly.

    "Mother... I cannot ept the dark world of an adventurer as I am now; my heart is far too soft."

    He looked down towards the cab and then the kitchen as the loud banging and mming of pans resounded.

    "But with her... For her... and the future. I will do my best to change and ept your words and this way of life."

    "If I don''t kill them first, they will kill me and everything I care for."

    Once he finished whispering, the sounds in the kitchen began to irritate him, so he flung off his suit jacket, grabbed his apron from the hangar, and dashed into the kitchen.

    "Alright, what''s wrong? Let''s make dinner! Put more water in that pan, and we''ll boil a new pasta set! Mmmm, you did the tomato well! Let''s salvage this; a bit more salt and pepper, and it''s good! How is the meat... good! Let''s finish together!"

    "Mmmm....!"

    Thanks to his long years of practice, the two began to salvage her meal as he gently taught her timers, when to remove the pasta, and if she liked it a certain way. He also gave specific times for each type and brand of pasta they owned.

    An hourter, as if the moment at the door never happened, the pair sat down and ate a tomato and meatball dish because she overcooked the spaghetti they went with farfalle!

    As the meal went on, Raven lowered his fork, looking at the beautiful woman now eating the pasta like a beast, with tomato sauce around her lips, nothing like the charming and motherly woman that helped him take the first step out of despair.

    He opened his mouth as she looked up, still sucking on arge beef meatball with a slurp.

    "Lilith, will youe into the dungeon with me, not as a helper or luggage carrier, but as my partner?"

 Chapter 26 26: Half-Orc Pushes On!

    ?Raven walked along the morning path;st night they did nothing but watch stupid romance and crime films together; after he ate, Lilith returned to her usual childish self, that shine in her eyes seeming to have vanished like some fit or trance.

    "She was more rxed and clingy, though..." He thought, seeing the usual bus passing by; the old man''s face seemed shocked, then smiling warmly, his wrinkles growing before the bus vanished in the distance.

    Today Raven wished to walk to the bureau instead of taking the bus; his skin felt great as the morning breeze washed over his body, today the sun was out, as he wore a ck shirt with a purple tie, the same shade as Lilith''s eyes, somehow he felt a little more confident and less sombre with something the reminded him of her presence.

    The killing of those thugs no longer bothered him immensely, but he didn''t feelfortable knowing he''d taken human lives.

    ''Forget it; let''s head to the bureau and hope Emily is working today.''

    He ced the serpent''s head, various fangs and ears from the goblins into his amethyst ring. He wanted her to help him process them, get some more credits, and move towards improving his guild rank.

    No, he had a ss; it was almost time to help Lilith get hers.

    That''s because the guild epted anyone who had already managed to gain a ss, whether a monster or not.

    Because sometimes, people might be in the wrong ce, and a new monolith would spawn, sucking everyone in the nearby inside and have to finish their alternate dungeon level, be killed by monsters or die slowly without food or water.

    Raven didn''t want to hold any prejudice towards others. However, the moment he saw passing humans with adventurer''s gear, the purple energy inside his body began to pulsate, the anger he felt boiling.

    ''I won''t party with strangers, at least not until I can grow as a man and ept everything.''

    His steps were brisk and powerful as he began to approach the bureau''s huge towering ck figure, the same elegant entrance that made it look like a top-ss hotel,

    ck!

    Raven''s mind was too clouded right now, feeling a trapped in a macabre mood as the faces and things he had done vibrant inside his mind.

    He pushed open the first doors, entering inside as the scent of flora and sweet flowers filled his nose; entering the second ss doors, noticing once again the same cafe was filled with women, not making the same mistake twice, he saw the [Girl''s Only] sign and maybe realised this was a permanent thing.

    Suddenly a charming voice sounded from the desk, her beauty seemingly even more incredible than before, no longer hiding her roots or the slight green tint of her skin; Emily waved to him with her hand and several vines with several colourful flowers sprouting and teasing Raven.

    "You didn''t even call me back and just vanished! I thought something bad happened to you!"

    "Do you know how worried I was when we found out!? But your phone was answered by some annoying woman that kept saying you don''t want some skanky ass hoes!"

    Thanks to her words, Raven remembered he had left his phone at home when going to the dungeon with that group of bastards. The voice was likely Lilith''s.

    ''I''ll make sure to scold her when we get home...''

    "Why do you ask that?" He wondered, feeling apprehensive about whether she knew he was now a murderer.

    Instantly before he could even react or hear a response, a green sh filled his eyes, causing him to feel stunned; a soft body, both flesh and vines wrapped tightly around his body, as her head only came to his chest, her soft hands tapped his chest.

    "I''m so sorry... I had no idea they might be the demi hunters... but you didn''t answer my phone for me to warn you... then all of their signals died... yours went to near death... I was so worried!"

    Her beautiful eyes gleamed with slight tears as she looked up towards him; Raven felt a sense of relief; the feelings and emotions were so powerful at first, he wondered if she did it on purpose, unable to give aplete response, his huge thumbs brushed against her cheeks wiping away her tears, as her soft cheeks were like bao buns wobbling and squishing under his force.

    "I''m sorry, I left my phone at home, and that girl is a little cheeky. As for those people....I..."

    "Don''t... It''s fine... I know..."

    Emily''s hands wrapped around his giant fists and narrowed her eyes, the vines around her body all bursting with vibrance and vitality from his body.

    "Oh? Do you feel better? I can feel how energetic you are..." Emily muttered as she blushed at the amount of vigour and energy oozing from his body, almost making her entire body shudder; having never eaten so much, she felt a little light-headed.

    "I..." Raven not wanting to divulge too much of his secrets as the bureau card didn''t show half of his attributes or the information he could see.

    Instead, he wrapped his arms around her, lifting the dizzy girl and carrying her to the desk, the vines from her body all wrapping around him, coiling his arms and stroking his skin as she looked at him with a dazed and embarrassed face.

    "S...sorry... because you have such a powerful vitality, my race subconsciously saps the surroundings for such things, this is why we are a D-ss danger level... sometimes we can reach B-ss or greater depending on age and hunger levels...."

    Emily looked embarrassed, her vines still stuck to his arms, her little cheeks turning brighter red as she noticed and pulled them away.

    "Don''t worry, I know you''ve done things to help me, and even yesterday, don''t be so hard on yourself. You were helping me, right? 30 credits for a simple task; that''s more than some Grade-F Adventures get for quests."

    Her roots began to join together with the soft dirt under her desk, tapping the ck marble with branch-like appendages; looking away from him as she tried to recover, his body sat on the edge of her desk, filling her with a powerful burst of his wonderous, delicious vitality and masculine scent that caused the poor Emily to be flustered.

    ''So for the ones that need essence, it doesn''t have to be sexual, just being close, huh?'' Raven thought upon noticing her admission.

    "Well... I wanted you to keeping and choosing my desk..."

    ''Choosing her desk? What does she mean.'' He thought.

    Instead, he changed the subject and just wanted to rify one thing for her, not wanting it to affect their dynamic.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Emily..."

    "Mmmm?"

    "Can you not pair me with others again, at least... Until I''m ready?"

    "Definitely... I will check their backgrounds properly next time... forgive myck of professional conduct."

    "Nah, you helped me a lot, so don''t feel so down."

    He was too used to messing with Lilith, rubbing her head or ying fighting with her.

    Thus Raven''s hand reached out and began to stroke the soft hair of Emily; it was silky and smooth to touch, like a softyer of water covered the strands, as she looked up with wide eyes and a gaping mouth.

    When he tried to pull away, the vines from her body started to wrap around his hand as she rubbed his palm against her head with more power.

    "Just a bit... A little more...." Her soft voice sounded, the eyes that watched him like a begging puppy."

    Raven ignored these small things after reading the book before bed about monster girls and the information the strange manticore stone imbued in his mind. He realised that some races were different or had weird habits that shouldn''t be interrupted orughed at.

    ''She''s just taking some nutrition like a cute, big-breasted nt in my garden...''

    "Howe there are never any other adventurer''s here? I am not that special yet, haha."

    "To me, you are..." She whispered with a slight pout; Raven heard it but just smiled and pretended he didn''t hear, stroking her head and hair more thoroughly as her eyes narrowed.

    "Ahem!" Emily cleared her throat, then continued, trying to resume her customer service voice, despite her dancing vines and the soft ones coiling his body with pretty flowers and petals blooming.

    "That''s because this desk is private and reserved mostly for high-level female adventurers... mostly those of a monster race or those needing essence to live..."

    "Hmmm? Did I be a woman!?" Raven acted shocked, his face with wide eyes and an open mouth, looking at his own body, grabbing his chest, then crotch with an exaggerated sight as if he thought it might be gone.

    His stupid actions caused Emily to giggle from his horrible sense of humour.

    "No... you see, the bureau buildings are all built in former monoliths; the top brass will subdue them, then change the rules inside to suit them. Once you entered the first door, did you never find it strange that there was a slight dy and dizziness before the door opened for you?"

    "Hmmmm... I just saw the pretty face at the desk..."

    "Ahh.... stop, we''re already going on a date~ no need to butter me up!" Emily said shyly, despite the various roses and other romantic flowers sprouting in her green hair like a beautiful bouquet of loveliness.

    ''I just said the truth, though... but is this woman cute? How is she not married? Miriam, forgive me, but Friday you''re probably going to die... This woman pushes all the right buttons...''

    "Well... When a person enters the door, a strange mechanism will scan them; of the various desks, there are some suited to humans, elves and other races to avoid issues as you see in those stupid novels where a newbie is hazed or has to fight a stupid duel with a wastrel."

    ''Emily likes to watch anime, huh.... is she also into R18+ stuff?'' Raven''s mind wandered to finding a certain manticore watching those thingsbelled [Orc X Monster Girls] on theptop at 3 amst night.

    Raven shook his head, then continued to listen to her conversation; as she flicked her wrist, the walls of both sides of the building vanished; on the right was a room filled with hundreds, maybe more human adventurers, with over 8 receptionists constantly shouting and calling them over, it was chaotic and wild as some even started arguing at the desk.

    "Also, you are treated differently for various reasons; firstly, your mother was a high-ranked adventurer, so sending you with those brutes would be stupid. Second, because of your high vitality and recovery, the monster girls here would benefit most from your presence; even if theye just after you leave, they will feel perkier and more vibrant."

    Emily looked at him; her lips opened with herst point spoken in a less sultry but more cute and quiet voice. "Thest reason, it''s because I found you attractive... and wanted to get to know you after reading your information."

    He looked at her with strange eyes briefly, then gave a confident smile, ruffling her hair, before looking at the other side.

    To the right was a quiet room filled with monster girls who seemed more of the beast type, orderly approaching and submitting their quest rewards and skipping outside with their cute fluffy tails and ears.

    "Oh... you like beast girls?" Emily asked, her voice a little thorny as Raven watched the bodies of the attractive beast women, who were very rare outside in public as they were usually very isted to protect themselves and weaker males due to the existence of heat, which drove them almost mad once a month.

    "Ah, those tight abs and powerful muscles... not to mention their big butts and fluffy tails... what red-blooded man doesn''t love such amazing women... Argh!?"

    He felt a slight prick in his arm as her vines seemed to poke them with some thorns as she turned away. His mouth turned into arge smile, leaning close to her soft, petal-like ears.

    "But I prefer the cute, dryad girls the most how their colourful flowers bloom, showing their emotions and feelings; such cute and honest girls are more wife material."

    "Hahi!?" Emily''s body shot backwards, her vines all suddenly swaying and fluttering in the air, filled with a myriad of different flowers and petals, from those symbolising romance, lust and passion, to those for embarrassment and shock.

    "Don''t forget our date on Friday, my cute dryad, we''ll be meeting at 4 pm, and I''ll take you out to eat; make sure to message me what you would prefer to eat. You look the most captivating when all your petals and vines bloom."

    "Ahhhh!" She watched him walk away quickly, her little hands hammering her marble desk as she tried to still her racing heart.

    "Don''tpliment our flowers and bloom so much.... beautiful... captivating...." Her voice became more sultry as she watched his body slowly vanish out the doors. "Because those kinds of words will make a dryad attached.... obsessed... don''t think I''ll release you from my root''s now... my future sexy orc husband~ fufu!"

 Chapter 27 [Bonus ] 27: Half-Orcs Level Up! [1]

    ?Emily stood at her desk, watching him leave with her eyes like a charmed schoolgirl before the door suddenly fluctuated; a beautiful woman filled with an enchanting figure, her body wearing ck leather armour, with her crotch and breasts almost visible, two curved swords at her waist.

    The dryadpletely ignored her presence, who watched, thinking about what kind of things will happen in a few days on Friday, her heart palpitating as her cheeks turned a light red, her petals and flowers now showing soft pinks and shy red flowers.

    "Oh, if it isn''t my good friend, the virgin dryad of over 400 years!" The husky voice of the woman with bat wings and a long ck tail sounded as she put a small box onto the marble table.

    Bang!

    "Oi Emily, someone left a huge bag on your desk! Wake up!"

    Finally, Emily turned her vision towards the small box and the giant bag Raven had left.

    "Oh... what''s he doing..."

    She opened the sack, pondering if she should borrow one of her father''s items boxes to keep monster spoils and trophies, then give it to Raven to avoid these horrible one-time-use bags

    ''Maybe I''ll wait till the date, as thanks...''

    When she opened the bag, she was shocked at the silvery scaled head, around 10 inches from its neck and the serpent''s head.

    "Wow... what a rare sight." The female subus said, her body leaning on the marble, her humongous breasts swaying as she tried to lean back into the back, seeing the silver serpent''s head and neck.

    "Isn''t this the rare spawn for the [Burning Cove]? Who killed it? I think this thing''s head is worth quite a lot; the scales are pristine too. What a promising newbie; which girl is it?"

    The subus didn''t think it was male as Emily was famous for being stubborn, never taking male adventurers due to hating their fearful look once she revealed her race.

    A rare spawn was something that didn''t usually happen, something that, even after hundreds of years of studies, from both the races which travelled with the dungeons and humans native to this.

    Rare spawns were usually an exotic species of the regr boss, with varied colours and different looks.

    A subrace boss is usually more than twice the difficulty, sometimes even three times more powerful. The difficulty didn''t mean their vitality, as they were usually frailer in that regard, but instead referred to their danger ranking.

    The regr serpent boss is a danger rank of G+ at best. While the silver serpent is E- and the poison of its fangs and the durability of its scales are the most deadly parts of this variant.

    Emily didn''t reply, her fingers typing into the system as a set of weights, scales, and strange chemicals appeared from the marble desk that began to transform into a judgment and processing station.

    "Hmmm... quality... 82%... let''s call it 85%," Emily whispered.

    "Oi! You just gave the girl an extra 30 credits for nothing!?"

    "Shhhh..." Emily wore a cute set of sses as her vines and branches held the serpent, testing its durability, purity, quality and freshness.

    "Meat... good quality.... 92%... durability... only 71% some damage to scales near the neck... negligible."

    The subus watched with a stunned face. Emily''s basic tax was high, but her analytical ability was the best in this bureau branch, maybe the best in the country. Was this the same stingy dryad that never gave women a good deal?

    Then Emily put the snake onto a strange steel te before ss wrapped around it and began to descend into her marble desk, likely to the guild''s inventory or butchery to be fully processed.

    She then began to calcte his credits.

    "495 credits... Even after the guilds 25% tax..." Emily spoke aloud, her bad habit, as she began to type the details into the system, as a massive 3D picture of Raven appeared, showing censored bank details and credit rating in the green; as she proceeded to transfer his money on the spot, usually being sent after a few days.

    But Raven was exceptional, and she wanted him to have money for their date!

    Suddenly the subus hammered the table, her face shocked, like she had seen the end of the world, looking at Emily, who looked neat and mature, still pretending to work as she enjoyed seeing the images and videos of Raven near the monoliths.

    "Oi, oi, oi! What is this!? The eternal virgin Emi is watching a male!? A male orc at that... wait... those credits went to him! Emi, did you fuck an orc and be his receptionist! The girls betting you were a man-hater will cry!"

    Her voice was loud, resounding in the room as the open cafe door suddenly began to ring with voices, the subus giving a cheeky smile before looking back at Emily, who was still calm.

    "udina... Is it wrong for me to fall for a man?"

    "N-no....!"

    "udina, you were on a tax break of 10%, right?"

    "Emi...Emily...Mommy.... please, forgive me!?"

    The subus was visible, shaking her body, the beautiful curves likely to send any average male to heaven just viewing this scene; her ass slipped off the ck marble as she kneeled on the ground and began to beg.

    "We... we haven''t even dated yet. How can we have fucked...!" Emily whispered, showing her embarrassed face.

    "Eh? He was full of vigour... if I wasn''t in love with my darling and a few hundred years younger... I might just have jumped him there on the spot... his essence filled me halfway, just passing me briefly; darling needs 6 shots for that..."

    "Maybe my daughter..."

    "OI!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "It''s amazing that Emily, the old spinster, has fallen for such a young orc... Can your old virgin dryad hips take it? Won''t your trunk shatter and roots snap?"

    "udina! Please don''t tease me! I''ll take 40% tax!"

    "Tsk...no fun..." udina smiled, her face nothing but joking as she fluttered to her feet with pping bat wings; her face instantly switched, shocking Emily as the atmosphere of the current S rank Subus Queen udina wasn''t for vanity.

    "Emi, I have bad news."

    "Recently, those cultists have been on the rise... the demi-hunters are increasing daily... keep that orc safe, he''s too valuable to other girls... especially the lesser subi who cannot stop their endless thirst..."

    "Mmm... I will protect him with everything I have."

    "That''s good; a former SS rank assassin protecting him should be quite safe, but don''t stop other girls approaching him. His essence is the real deal; just walking past when he''s fresh is more than most guys giving them several creampies, okay?"

    "Tsk... get out, you damn horny slut!"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Hahaha! Later Emi, good luck... Deposit my things like usual, 30% to my little princess, 40% to my darling and the rest to the usual ount, okay?"

    "No problem."

    udina turned around before heading towards the door, her swaying hips alluring men and women alike. At the same time, she winked at the cute girls peeking from the cafe for gossip.

    "How about I teach you skills that can drive a man insane?"

    "Eh, really like what!" Emily showed a fascinated face for a moment, imagining Raven''s raunchy requests in the future, her lips overflowing with dryad sap and nectar.

    "Well, when my darlings cock is in my mouth...."

    "Ahhh, stop! So lewd..."

    "But you''ll be sucking his cock one day, right? He''s an orc, too... that thing I can see it from his build and the bulge in his pants... but it''s probably over 26cm... not to mention the circumference... you should probably start practising, or he''ll tear your little roots and make you scream..."

    "Mmm.... really... it''s big... but that big? Aren''t men usually the size of two fingers together... a bit longer?"

    "Hahaha! Don''t lump orcs with normal men... I''ll write some tips, less slutty and more informative and give them next time, okay?"

    "Ahh~ thank you, Dina! It''ll reduce your tax by 5%, so your wedding can advance sooner! So let me know more, okay... I want to make him love me, crazy about me...!"

    "fufu~ being the president''s daughter is a great bargain!"

    "Please don''t tell Raven...."

    "Hmmmm, so the orcs name is Raven... simr to the Raven Tempest... to Mor''Grana... My dearest friend..."

    "It''s him... that''s his mother...."

    The subus stopped momentarily, looking back in shock, then quickly left the guild, muttering about, making sure to arrange a meeting with her daughter or something, which caused Emily to shudder.

    ''No, that can''t happen... before that little bitch meet''s him... Friday is game night!''

    Dina''s daughter was a man-eater! She would devour her cute Raven. Thus she began to consider practising like Dina said, rushing back to her desk as she typed.

    "I won''t give in... Let''s just take a peek; Mother won''te here.... so let''s just take a peek quietly.

    [How to give a blowjob to arge orc co...]

    -

    Raven didn''t head home, instead using the guild''s terminal to message Lilith that he would bete and bring takeout for dinner so she could have fun alone for a few more hours.

    ''Let''s go to the closest dungeon.'' He whispered before jogging towards the north, where a simple goblin dungeon rted to the whispering caverns existed. Its danger level was lower than the [Burning Cove], so he didn''t need to worry.

    "Phew... I feel so good when jogging now... Like I''m flying through the air each time I take a long stride!"

    He began to feel more positive and relieved after smelling the scent of Emily; it was like she continuously emitted a calming and rxing scent.

    "Today was closer to a citrus scent... could she feel my uncertainty and stress?"

    His body was so flexible, without even paying attention Raven''s senses made him dodge and avoid all obstacles and people walking close; he focused his vision forward, trying to clear his mind; at the corner of his vision, he kept seeing the naked body of Marie, or the broken corpses of Colin and Brin.

    ''I must learn to control my anger and heart. Those three are not the only ones I will kill in my life... like Mother said... Lilith is there to support me at home. Emily in the bureau and the Arden fox when I need to satisfy my desires....''

    With quick footsteps, he approached the Monolith with a faint smile, the enormous ck axe forming in his right hand, shimmering in the sunlight.

 Chapter 28 28: Half Orcs Level Up! [2]

    ?As Raven entered the cave, his body passed through the purple portal with ease, his heavy steps sinking inside the ground as he felt the dungeon''s atmosphere enshroud him. The air was damp and musty, and dripping water echoed throughout the cavern.

    "Hmm... it''s a bit wet this time." Raven thought as his feet stepped into the slightly soft mud, his eyes sharp as the darkness couldn''t hinder his vision, saving the need for torches that would give away his position.

    The first room inside the dungeon was spacious, with high ceilings and a wide entrance. At the same time, the floor was uneven and covered in rocks and pebbles.

    A strange crystal illuminated the walls giving a small amount of light, revealing they were covered in moss and lichen.

    Raven noticed several tunnels leading off in different directions as he looked around the room.

    He couldn''t see very far down any of them, but he could hear faint noises echoing from one of the tunnels.

    Raven cautiously approached the tunnel where the noise wasing from.

    As he got closer, he could make out the sound of rushing water. He peered down the tunnel and saw a small stream flowing through it.

    The water looked clear and inviting, but Raven knew better than to drink from it without first testing it.

    He took out a small vial and filled it with water from the stream. Thanks to the glowing crystals he could see the stream better and began looking for signs of corruption.

    ''I wonder if I''ll get sick from drinking dungeon water?'' He mused before reaching deciding to test his luck.

    After determining the water was safe to drink, Raven took a long swig and felt a refreshing coolness flow through his body. He continued down the tunnel, eager to see whaty ahead in the dungeon''s depths.

    He heard more voices now; some sounded like people speaking, while others seemed to be growls or moans. He even caught himself listening intently to the sounds hoping someone might say something that resembled words.

    But that was wishful thinking, as the yelps of dog-like creatures began to sound like they were having a conversation.

    ''Do dungeon monsters have a sense of willpower?'' He wondered, holding his axe tightly.

    Slowly, like a stalking tiger, Raven walked further into the dark tunnel; his footsteps became louder on the hard stone floor with his sticky boots, causing a slight squelch with each step.

    Suddenly, the tunnel opened up and revealed an expansive chamber beyond. Arge pool of water surrounded by stctites hung over its surface, creating a mist which created a veil of fog within the room.

    A thickyer of dust coated everything in sight, making Raven feel ufortable as he hated dirt, especially on his suit.

    ''Let''s buy something nice... I have extra cash; some more flexible dungeon gear must be in the bureau and adventurer''s online market.''

    "Phew... 12 kobolds..."

    He wasn''t justzily wondering about fashion but spending a moment to count the footsteps and distance of most of the kobolds that were moving around near his position, Raven wasn''t one for stealth, but he wasn''t an idiot either as his body began to shimmer with a purple mist, his energy or rather aura was no longer ck, as it began to wrap around the axe like a serpent he felt the familiar sense of drain of his stamina and willpower, now able to judge his rough remainder thanks to practising with Lilith the night before.

    ''9 Shadow strikes....''

    Raven grabbed onto the wall tightly, his muscles bulging as the force of his body crushed the rocks,unching himself out like a catapult towards the first two unsuspecting kobolds who suddenly yelped as his thick de decapitated them with a sickening crunch, the momentum of his body sending him flying into the centre of the chamber.

    Thud!

    His bodynded in the central circle, cracking the ground as the 10 kobolds around him began to yelp and bark as they all picked up their weapons and rushed towards him.

    Strange ck ripples began to form in the air around Raven as he let out a vicious shout from his mouth, a fearful bellow as the kobolds stopped their movement, all shuddering as Raven''s grim smile flicked up into a wicked grin with axe in hand he began to limber his body, pulling back his axe, he began to spin rapidly.

    ''Shadow Strike!''

    With a burst of speed, he swung his weapon at the nearest kobold, knocking it backwards with a loud thump, leaving only nine left standing; they would only stand still for 2 seconds as his body, like a swirling storm approaching, provoking.

    The remaining kobolds charged forward in unison, but Raven had already anticipated such behaviour, spinning his axe in circles so fast that it appeared blurry. His movements were fluid, like a snake slithering across the earth, striking every direction simultaneously as the 9 kobolds collided, smashing into a heap of bones and flesh.

    Raven stood there, waiting patiently as thest three crawled slowly toward him, grunting and groaning as they attempted to pull themselves upright again.

    They didn''t know how much time remained until Raven struck, nor did he care.

    With an axe overhead, he executed them with a cold heart, feeling a strange sensation as the final few died.

    [Killed Kobolds x 12!]

    [Gained 36 EXP]

    [Gained 120 Credits]

    "Cheap!"

    Too cheap! Kobolds were such a pitiful creature, worth a mere 10 credits! "Even goblins are worth 20... poor little guys....." Raven thought, his actions the opposite as he skinned their fur, sliced their ears and pulled their fangs, his face emotionless like a psychopath.

    [You have Gained Enough Experience To Level!]

    [ept?]

    Slice!

    His knife skill began almost instinctively to fillet the kobold meat; somehow, it smelt tasty to him, even goblin meat that was disgusting when he saw it in the market in the past. ''I''ve sure changed... Please level me up!''

    [Level 1]

    o-- Experience: 36/10

    [Processing Level]

    o-- Please Choose your Level up Reward! 2/2

    [Bonus Attributes] [Skill Upgrade] [ss upgrade] [Unlock First Talent] (Second at Level 20)

    "What is this... school... why give me a multiple choice... What if I choose wrong..."

    Raven was never told this by the system or Emily, wondering if it wasmon knowledge. Yet even his mother didn''t tell him, as he was finally finished with collecting some good meat for the next few day''s dinners, he washed his hands of the sticky blood and flesh in the kobold holyke, but he didn''t realise that this was where their young were born.

    He then noticed a new hint/help section on his guild card before noticing his current Credits were strange, as a weird message was attached.

    o-- Credits: 1000 (Hehe~ you should have gotten only 495, but take 10 credits extra as a token of my affection! Stay safe, from Emily!)

    [The level-up rewards are random, usually, you would only be given the choice of the Attributes and Talent first]

    He leaned back, cleaning his axe in the water, too, before wiping it with a special cloth, then adding a swab of oil, whistling the pianistment as the kobolds began to sink into the dungeon floor.

    "So they will start to vanish in 30 minutes.... when do they respawn? 1 hour....?"

    [Bonus Attributes] Chosen!

    Strength + 0.1 Intellect + 0.1 Vitality + 0.2

    The moment the attributes were added, he suddenly felt his muscles and flesh acting strange, like a slight tingling sensation, before transforming into a full-fledged cramp and spasm, causing him to hold onto the short wall, snapping off the head from the kobold''s holy maiden statute.

    "Argh... fuck.... why does it hurt so much every damn time!?"

    [Congrattions!]

    Strength --> 4.0

    Vitality --> 6.0

    Intellect --> 3.0

    [Each time your attributes reach aplete number, your body will undergo a qualitative change; the difference between a 3.9 and 4.0 strength warrior is more than a simple 0.1!]

    ''Shut up.... this pain is like someone is tearing my damn muscles off or making me wear a 200kg body suit after a full body workout the day before!''

    He gritted his teeth, trying not to scream in agony as the sensations continued before they disappeared, leaving him panting heavily with sweat pouring down his forehead.

    Raven checked his clock, having killed the kobolds 48 minutes ago; he closed his eyes, trying to remember his former position... The patrol, where the most kobolds were and the most efficient way to kill them every hour. ''Phew... I don''t want to upgrade my skills just yet... when I don''t feel for them, let alone something that might change how I fight before I understand my ss... Let''s go with a Talent...''

    [Unlock First Talent] Chosen!

    o-- Heart of Dread [MAX]

    You are an existence of dread, and your heart cannot be inferior and tied to morality.

    Lowers All Mental Instability duringbat or inside dungeons by 40% (Paranoia, Inferiority Complex, Envy, Guilt, Regret.)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Immune to all effects rted to Fear and Dread.

    Can use Vitality to Cast [Skills] and [Spells]

    A sudden calm filled his body, although it didn''t remove those feelings; instead, it dampened them duringbat and inside the dungeon. His self-hatred began to dwindle, now realising the other side that if he didn''t kill them, how many others might die? Although some might chastise him, he had Emily, Lilith and his mother''s words to support him.

    ''Good.. this seems boring for most people, but for me...''

    ng!

    His axe readied, looking at the centre circle; only a few minutes until the Kobolds would respawn, but his heart was on fire, like he was a slight battle junkie, already flowing with purple energy ready to use both [Dread Aura] and [Shadow Strike] the instant they spawned, nning to [Whirlwind] the poor dogs to death, then farm them for the next 4 hours.

    o-- Experience: 26/20

    [Processing Level]

    o-- Please Choose your Level up Reward! 2/2

    [Bonus Attributes] [Skill Upgrade] [ss upgrade]

    "Upgrade Shadow Strike twice!"

    "Ohohohoho... Jackpot!" Raven began to feel satisfied as the slight changes to his skill filled his mind, from an overhead sh to a wide sweeping cleave, able to be used while he performed [Whirlwind], which was a skill, but he could perform it with just his ability.

    ''I should maintain my daily practice, but add training skills with my axe in the future... if I don''t need to waste points to learn skills... just perform them? Isn''t it far better... I''ll also make Lilith learn this way... Although I want to learn some magic one day...''

    Raven stood in silence, breathing slowly as he practised a martial breathing exercise his mother taught him to increase the oxygen taken into the body with each breath, two tiny breaths then one slightly elongated; he continued as the timer ticked down to 1 hour.

    The kobold massacre was about to begin as the ck death reaped their lives; without care for the dungeon rules or etiquette, he wanted to avoid being the weaker party, and if asked, he''d say FUCK THE RULES!

    [Killed Kobolds x 12!]

    [Gained 36 EXP]

    [Gained 120 Credits]

    ---

    [Killed Kobolds x 12!]

    [Gained 36 EXP]

    [Gained 120 Credits]

    ...

    [Killed Kobolds x 12!]

    [Gained 36 EXP]

    [Gained 120 Credits]

    ...

    [Killed Kobolds x 12!]

    [Gained 36 EXP]

    [Gained 120 Credits]

    ------

    o-- Please Choose your Level up Reward! 8/8

    [Bonus Attributes] [Skill Upgrade] [ss upgrade] [Unlock Second Talent (Level 20)]

    He chose to upgrade attributes 6 times and Shadow Strike twice, for excellent results as his body was covered in sweat, the sticky suit now felt disgusting as his body smelled of his strong odour, the white shirt on his body was now see-through, as his alluring almond muscles were bulging but tightly packed in his firmer frame.

    [Bonus Attributes] Chosen!

    Strength + 0.3 Intellect + 0.2 Vitality + 0.5 Stamina + 0.2 Agility + 0.7 Wisdom + 1.2

    o-- Level: 7

    o-- ss: Dread Knight

    o-- Experience: 36/70

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 4.3

    Agility: 2.3

    Stamina: 5.8

    Vitality: 6.5

    Intellect: 3.2

    Wisdom: 3.4

    Shadow Strike [Level 5]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving double strike (NEW!), causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used two times per cast! (NEW!)

    3-second cooldown

    Stamina -0.5 --> -1.5

    Wisdom -0.1 --> -0.5

    o-- Credits: 1,720

    "Well fuck me senseless... a mere day of grinding... I''ve made more than I used to make in a year, working 65 hours a week..." Raven spoke, his sweat forming a small pool, small ck dirt seeming thest of his impurities and dirt, but an hour passed, and it seemed that nothing respawned; he was about to leave when suddenly his body felt extreme danger!

    Woosh!

    A huge skeleton, over 2 metres in height, wearing a ck full te armour, attacked him with a massive greatsword, the withered bones painted red, with a sizeable ming skull inside the helmet.

    ''What the fuck is that!?''

    The swing of its sword caused the entire room to fill with a gust of wind, a feeling of dread as the room resounded with a howl after its cleave missed Raven''s head by a mere inch or two, turning the kobold''s holy maiden statue into mere dust particles.

    "Shit... this isn''t normal!!"

    Somehow, he believed his farming of the dungeon might have spawned this monster, probably aimed to kill poachers and people like him.

    However!

    "I fucking love challenges! Come at me, you red skull bastard!" Raven bellowed, his body swelling with power as his muscles and body began to glow a dark purple, his neon eyes glowing with a piercing gaze as he lunged towards the skeleton, his Axe and fist ready to pound him into bonemeal!

    The moment he resolved to fight, a massive red bar appeared under the skeleton''s body, as a name glowed with firey mana above his head; it was strange but seemed to be caused by the dungeon''s magic rather than the skeleton himself.

    =>Level 15. Ragovad - yer of Wretched Poachers?

    "Let us fight RAGOVAD!"

    "Grrrrr!" The skeletons ming face billowed with red mes as its armour clunked, body shifted forward.

 Chapter 29 29: Poacher

    ?Inside the elegant reception, a dryad was currently doing scientifical experiments. At the same time, her fingers were hidden beneath her ck marble desk.

    Her cute pointed ears filled with cat-themed earphones, as various pink and brightly coloured flowers were rapidly blooming and pollinating from her body and vines.

    "Mmm... it''s thick... like three... almost four fingers!"

    A wet sound echoed through the room, a dark red bar saying [Closed] across the entrance to her reception.

    On the screen, she was ying a set of videos posted by a popr pornographic site for monster girls; this site was a very informative video dubbed.

    [Minotaur Mommy Milks A Horny Orc Stud]

    When searching on the Mumu search engine, she found this site by sheer ident,ing across a strange but registered advertisement that showed that amazing movie title.

    The site was named [The Ardent Orc], a new site linked to the brothel [The Ardent Vixen]

    Thus the moment she opened the thumbnail and watched the 5-minute preview of that massive dark almond meat club abusing the female minotaur, Emily instantly entered her details to pay the 20 credits for ess to the entire video.

    5 hours split into five 1-hour parts.

    Her reason for the quick purchase, the male in question looked uncannily like Raven.

    Thus, she immediately began to rece the male with her current crush; luckily, as the daughter of the president, she could close her desk without permission and started over an hour ago, now a tiny pot of dryad sap was already sealed on the table, second only to the elves holy nectar.

    A dryad''s sap was a potent elixir for health, staying youthful and pretty. This pot was worth more than 300 credits alone. Her purchase of the video helped her profit considerably as she began collecting the slimy juices with a peach scent once again, as the video almost showed the orc''s face.

    ''He has blue eyes... ah... Raven... will you ravage me like this? I might break... my roots can only stretch so much!''

    She wanted to praise the woman who posted the videos and envied her but felt awe for the woman who quickly took such a huge thing and did not break too much.

    Emily scrolled down, looking at the poster named Miyako with hearts beside her name and a cunning fox emoji, then a cute minotaur emoji and Miriam for the actress while they named the actor "Orc Daddy."

    Once again, as she watched the scene heating up, Orc Daddy began to push his almond log deep into the small mouth of the minotaur before filling her with a hot, creamy dose of his milk once again.

    Emily began to convulse as she continued watching thest few minutes as he grabbed the woman''s horns and pounded her face--snot and drool oozed from her face as she pictured herself as that minotaur before mid climax a loud buzzer began to sound, before the video shut off, as her second jar was overflowing with dryad sap.

    A strange wave of energy and power began to swirl through the air, followed by the powerful vibrations caused by certain magics, before a sudden sh of ck light shone in Emily''s dazed eyes, luckily managing to close her legs and cover herself with the fresh petals as her bright blooming flowers began to retract her chest heaving as she continued to feel the afterglow of bliss.

    The next moment all the receptionists from the lowest ranks to the B-ss receptionists appeared in the central hub because the entire headquarters is a monolith, there was a main reception, and this was the ce.

    All the others were sub-spaces or rooms created inside the dungeon by the current master, Emily''s mother.

    ''What!? Eh... Uh... It''s all sticky.... damn... I almost... So stupid, Emily; what are you doing just because their muscles and body look alike... you actually... at work... Mother will beat me!''

    She quickly hid her two jars in her item ring that shimmered a dark green before standing up and rushing towards the others to line up for the briefing.

    "A poacher?"

    "Why would there be a poacher in the noobie area?"

    "Maybe their charge didn''t tell them that bad things happen if you farm the dungeons for too long."

    "Eh... but a newbie clearing that much so early on? Isn''t it a mistake or an angry veteran?"

    The various receptionists and staff spoke amongst each other as Emily stood tall; she must remain an exemry figure avoiding her actions affecting her mother''s stature because she loved her mother and admired her for many years.

    Bang!

    Suddenly therge stone doors were kicked open as a beautiful woman with long ck hair, golden eyes and two curved horns on the side of her head charged in; her body was lightly clothed despite being a member of the task force, and her gigantic ass swaying with seductive and rippling movements as she looked around with an arrogant and stern face.

    ''udina''s daughter... great, she''s so annoying!'' Emily thought to herself.

    "I am Zestria Mestra ss B Enforcer! I hope you follow procedure and cooperate thoroughly to discover the current issue!"

    Despite having a private room, Emily wasn''t a higher rank than some other receptionists; this was merely her perk of being the president''s daughter and taking on all the ''problem'' women.

    A female with long beast ears and a tail stepped forward, her face nervous as she slightly trembled as the six task members, all subi, stood holding both cold weapons and hot weapons like sma pistols.

    "We have reason to believe a Poacher is in the sector near [Wailing Caverns]. It is a low levelled rookie, not an experienced adventurer!"

    ''Low levelled rookie... Please don''t be Raven...'' Emily worried.

    A blonde subus with blue eyes swayed closer to the female beast, whose body began to shudder from the sheer charm of these women that could affect males and females alike.

    "The spawn?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ah.... it''s... Redskull... Type 2!" She stuttered as the subus began to stroke her cheek, the sharp ws almost pricking her eyes.

    "Ririm, stop teasing the poor girl," Zestria warned, her eyes narrowing as she began to open the bureau''s system panel and performed a distant scan.

    She stepped forward, the information slowly downloading to her personal data panel and adventurer card.

    "Who is the adventurer? Any information?" Her husky voice sounded unaware that how she leaned against the marble desk caused many staff to experience a light sense of arousal and heat.

    ''She''s just like her slutty mother... Unaware and wondering why strange men try to molest or vite her...'' Emily pouted as she finally began to check the information on her desk, closing the Premium receipt and pages before adding them to her incognito bookmarks.

    The next voice caused her to shudder, almost dropping her data terminal as her nts began to bloom dark red flowers, a sense of dread and panic filling her heart as she trembled on the spot.

    "A rookie, race is half-orc, and his codename is Raven. Real name Alistair Granbell!"

    "His time as an adventure?" Zestria asked.

    "Less than three days...!" Ririm said as she looked stunned at the data but stayed quiet and quickly saved his profile to her bookmark.

    Bang!

    Zestria mmed her fist on the table, her massive breasts shaking violently as they almost slipped from her thin ck bra with a fierce look on her face, gleaming golden eyes staring at the picture of Raven, her eyes also seeing what Ririm saw and adding him to her shortlist of contacts.

    "Shit! Have the team ready to cleanse the dungeon and send a medical team... but it''s useless. Who is his charge?" She yelled. She wanted him to be alive when they arrived, but hope was slim.

    "Me!"

    Emily stood up, no longer caring about the enforcer team or udina''s daughter. She heard his name, the man she had been most concerned with for the past 300 years since she hit her first bloom and puberty.

    All the other receptionists were shocked that the one who made a mistake was the president''s daughter; they all wanted to scold her but didn''t have the guts.

    However, one woman did; she was a trusted friend and aide to her mother and the head receptionist. Her long brown hair and thick sses sparkled as she stepped forward before Emily, her high heels cking on the stone floor.

    Smack!

    Before Emily could even open her mouth, the sound of the woman''s palm pping Emily resounded through the room as they all began to gasp. The head receptionist was very strict but never physical and caused them all to be shocked.

    "You know the dangers poaching causes, not only to the one who does it but to everyone who enters that dungeon until we clear it, right?"

    "Y...yes... I do...!" Emily answered, her cheek red, while small flowers began to sprout above it, drooling a soft oil along her cheek, causing the red handprint to fade slowly.

    "I have to inform your mother about this while you should go back and prepare for that adventurer''s funeral. Next time, be more thorough."

    "WAIT!" Emily shouted as she watched the head receptionist dys walk away. Her eyes were sharp, the green globes almost shining, as she stood up straight, her branches and vines all narrowing around her body.

    "Please... Let me go to the scene! I have to see... I need to see him... His end...!"

    Instantly, the tone and emotions caused dys to turn around, a look of understanding and sorrow on her face.

    Of course, she would know the worries of both Emily and her mother, that Emily never intended to meet males or that normal human males despised their races because of their ability to sap life essence.

    "Aunty dys... please... I beg you!"

    dys looked into Emily''s eyes, seeing the slight tears and determination, before she stopped, giving a slight nod to her and continued to walk away.

    Her lips formed a bitter smile, whispering in a low voice. "Oh silly girl, she''s fallen for an adventurer... such a foolish... butmon mistake..." dys rubbed a faded, rusty ring on her left ring finger, a solemn look as she left the room ultimately.

    "Yes! I can go... You won''t be dead... he''s not dead, I know it!'' Emily convinced herself as she began to rub her chest, trying to calm her racing heart.

    Zestria walked over, handing a basic harness to Emily, her face less tight than before as she smiled at Emily, someone who was very close to her mother.

    "Alright,e with us. We won''t baby you, so don''t act like an idiot. Follow my orders and make sure to prepare yourself... He''s... irreceable to you, right? Mother said you hated males, but for him, you are even leaving your tree to visit him."

    Emily began to put on the harness before looking toward the exit as her genuine feelings left her lips. "I hope he will be where I root my tree eternally."

    "...!?" Zestria watched with shocked eyes as Emily left the building with quick, darting steps.

    "Even old forest witches can fall in love, huh... But, from his profile, it seems many would be willing to do that same, an orc male with SSS rank vitality and sperm health... SSS+ rank life essence... What an amazing level of masculinity..."

    Zestria licked her lips with her long red tongue, her body moving with natural charm with each silent step as her wings and tail fluttered behind her.

    "Even me..."

 Chapter 30 [Bonus ] 30: The Black Storm

    ?A sh of ck light smashed into the rocky cavern walls, the sound of bones crunching and flesh being torn resounding through the room as Ragovad, the giant skeleton''s massive greatsword, hung in mid-air after striking its target, thick red blood oozing down the tip, along with a slight chip in the de.

    Ragovad raised the sword high in the air and brought it crashing down onto Raven''s head, who had already begun to leap out of the way.

    Raven threw himself to the ground and rolled away from the giant skeleton''s attacks, grunting as he rushed to his feet, blood oozing from the gash along his chest, the ck suit and leather armour now in tatters as his chest continued breathing heavily.

    "Fuck you!" With his powerful muscles bulging and filled with sweat and blood, Raven howled, a whirl of aura pouring from his pores before it thoroughly covered him in ck energy enveloping his axe that sliced through the air towards the skeleton''s femur.

    Raven''s eyes shed purple as the ck shadows covered his neon eyes; his body became more powerful, and the axe head glowed with dark purple energy.

    The strike hit the skeleton in the leg, cutting through bone with a thunderous ng, almost severing the limb, causing Ragovad to recoil and leap backwards, the wail from the skeleton''s mouth so loud, a shrill scream like the wail of the damned causing Raven to cover his ears, gritting his teeth with a grimaced look.

    "Not yet," Raven muttered, shaking his head to clear the ringing in his ears. "I''m not done yet."

    Ragovad lifted his severed leg and flung it at Raven, the massive bone smashing into his chest as he lifted the axe desperately to block the attack.

    The force of the impact threw Raven back, but he quickly rose to his feet and began sprinting towards the skeleton, his veins bulging as he began to berserk, trying to ignore the pain he felt.

    Ragovad reached for his weapon, but Raven leapt into the air and mmed his axe into the skeleton''s chest, the de biting deep into its ribcage and driving it as deep as possible.

    The attack pattern of this monster was strange, adapting to Raven''sbat style each time he fought; there would be a deadly counter as the ribs snapped, forming sharp de-like daggers that extended and pierced through the left arm of Raven which he pushed forward to protect himself.

    The pain of the bones pushing through his flesh, as blood and meat began to ooze and burst from the acute wounds, yet he didn''t relent; this monster didn''t bleed nor show signs of pain as his neon eyes looked down deep into the zing blue skull and its dark eyes, Raven spat into the mes, using his entire force to hold the skeleton in ce, the fragile rib bones that impaled his arm trying to pull out, but stopped as his arm bent and pulled them tightly.

    "You ain''t getting away! I am the son of the Raven Tempest," Raven''s words were profound, slightly distorted as his face looked strange, slight ck fluid-like ink flowing around his flesh as he began almost to transform, his pupils became slits, a long ck tail tore from his back as it wrapped around the arm of the skeleton holding its sword trying to counter-attack him.

    A swirling storm of ck mana and aura poured from his heart and abdomen like a raging torrent of winds, no instead a storm of aura collected around his axe, the jet-ck mist with an amethyst core crackling and burning with a violent and powerful sensation, its power causing waves of dark corrosive energy, like a thick and deadly poison to ooze down the axe, slightly dulling and damaging the poor quality metal, dripping onto the bones of the skeleton, corroding and melting small holes into Ragovad''s body, as his life reached 48%.

    "I cannot be like my mother..." Raven''s eyes glowed a violent purple with blue swirls as his hair began to float from the sheer magnitude of power he was emitting, small scales forming on his thighs like a serpent or dragon down to his feet, while his hands began dark, with w recing his nails, the purple aura bursting from his body like a tap left on full power, almost emptying his entire tank.

    Ragovad struggled, his strength higher than Raven''s in theory. Still, the weight and being under Raven somehow caused the monstrous skeleton to struggle, the aura from his de pushing down with an immense weight as the corrosive aciding from the axe and Raven''s blood and spit started to weaken its grasp on the sword.

    "So I will be something different. A monster, wild and uncontrolled."

    Gripping his sword, the muscles on his arms now bulging a full sizerger than usual, like an oversized weightlifter, his axe held high with a storm, a hurricane of ck energy now crackling swirling around rapidly, the sound causing a booming howl.

    Raven''s eyes shed blue.

    "Ragovad, the yer of Wretched Poachers" His voice was serene like the pair entered the eye of the storm, a vast vortex now around them as the very ground was starting to be torn apart from the total energy inside the body of Raven, his breathing was ragged, but his body stood tall!

    The moment Raven spoke the skeleton''s name as if it could understand, the dark eyesockets began to burn with bright golden embers, its blue ming skull looking upwards to Raven, a feeling of anger, disgrace, and unbreaking will oozing from its aura, still struggling as the des of the ribs pushed further, almost prating Raven''s chest.

    "I am Raven, The Chimera of ck Storm!"

    Boom!

    A deafening sound like thunder rocked the room, causing Raven to stagger, his chest feeling like it was being crushed as his skin ripped, the ribs tearing through his torso as they dug deep into his lungs, ripping the muscles apart and pulling his organs free.

    But he withstood!

    His axe mmed down onto the blue ming forehead of Ragovad, the crunch and st of aura were so intense that Raven was blown back by the force of the attack,nding with a thud as the bones embedded in his body cracked and broke, but he had seeded!

    Ragovad''s forehead was crushed, split open like a cracked egg; the blue mes began to dwindle, the greatsword ttering to the ground with a ng. Raven rose to his feet, his skin shredded, blood pouring from his chest as his muscles rippled and expanded with each heartbeat.

    Seeing that Ragovad was not dead, he grasped the damaged and warped axe, unwilling to let his burning muscles, fractured bones and torn skin stop his advance.

    "DAMNED FILTHY ORC!" For the first time, a voice echoed from the lips of Ragovad, his health now shing red, less than 4% remaining as its face became a normal skull, cracks forming all down the front, teeth missing from the raging ck wind

    "Come at me, you monster!" Raven roared with a mighty bellow; his axe raised high as he pointed it towards the skeleton ignoring his trembling arm, half the skin now peeled back, showing bloody, torn flesh.

    The pair began to sh with a thunderous crash of metal, sparks flying off the weapon as it shed against the skeleton.

    The skeleton swung his sword with a powerful sh; Raven blocked it with his axe, the bones of his arms cracking as he fought for control of his body; Ragovad would splinter his bones on purpose, slicing the face and flesh of Raven while Raven would smash the bones of Ragovad with his idle left hand, the ck mist weaker, but still swirling around his broken body.

    [Warning Vitality Critical! Death imminent!]

    ''Shut up!''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Haah!

    Raven''s foot smashed into the nk of Ragovad. At the same time, he took the strong arm of Ragovad through his chest, blood spurting as he faltered, before being shed once again by the giant sword, sending his body hurling through the air, rolling on the gravel, grasping tightly at his mother''s broken axe, now chipped,rge cracks through the de and shaft.

    ''Fuck.... I can''t see well... my chest hurts.....''

    [Warning Entering Critical State! Death imminent, please flee!]

    "Hahaha! An Orc Warrior Never Flees!"

    "Grrrrr!"

    Ragovad swung his sword in a wide arc, Raven leapt forward and avoided the swing, but as he did, the de struck him in the side, breaking ribs which tore his right arm clean off, blood spraying everywhere as Raven was sent forward, his body now shooting towards the skeleton, his mother''s axe flying across therge cave with a bang, the de falling from the shaft, leaving Raven''s arm in pieces.

    Ragovad''s smile grew wider, blood pouring from the sword as he saw a raven approaching him, like amb to ughter.

    Suddenly...

    Like his entire body, Ragovad''s smile froze as Raven approached rapidly, only moving slowly, his arms moving slowly from the damage to his core earlier, now the effect of this strange feeling, the wild ck auraing from Raven, causing Ragovad''s movement to all but stop.

    Raven''s face, which should have shown despair, was smiling... He wasughing!?

    "Dread Aura! Come, aid me with onest strike! Take everything I have, Ragovad!"

    The ck and purple aura, as if obeying its master, the legs of Raven now filled with ayer of purple scales, his feet like talons or hooves.

    His feet constantly reformed and changed as the aura of his body, thest shes of his lifeforce, began to swirl around his left fist, the bones protruding as he lunged forward, using the sh of Ragovad, losing his right arm, all for this moment as he threw a powerful left hook straight into the dome of the overconfident skeleton.

    Ragovad''s eyes burned as the aura around him exploded.

    "Hahahahahaha!" Raven screamed with manic, deformedughter as horns seemed to push through his forehead and temples, strange fleshy wings pushed and writhed around his back, almost tearing through his flesh, as his fist mmed into the skeleton, causing the entire room to shake.

    A second explosion of ck storm erupted from the blow, as the blue mes shot into the sky in a massive pir of beautiful blue mes as if to serve only to make Raven''s victory much sweeter, his almond skin illuminated as the ck winds and cracking purple lightning began to envelop and destroy the inside of Ragovad''s skull before it exploded with a roaring bang.

    "Your head is mine, Ragovad!" Raven''s voice was louder than thunder as he roared with triumph, the ck wind howling in his ears as the purple lightning crackled around his arm, the bones of his hand bing as hard as steel as they pushed outwards from his flesh like monstrous ws, or a birds talon and sliced once more.

    Raven''s powerful attack destroyed the small blue core where the mes came from within his skull; the blue fire sucked into Raven''s body, as it caused his left hand to bubble and melt before the purple lightning aura absorbed itpletely.

    ''I''m spent...'' Raven thought as the bones crumbled into a grey mist, the adrenaline from his battle fading while he fell to the ground; even the pain felt distant as if it were a dream.

    He could feel the ecstasy; for the first time in his life, Raven felt close to his mother; there was something deep inside him, a sense of pride that never showed through his daytime job; life with Philis was happiness, but at the cost of sealing this primitive desire that all orcs had, to do battle, to be stronger and feel this moment of joy on the precipice of death!

    There was no pain; he could no longer see, feel or hear, only the blinking light of the system that seemed to be malfunctioning as it shed and showed static before Raven mmed against the ground.

    A brilliant light appeared and slowly began to heal his destroyed body as he rolled powerlessly in the dirt,nding beside the axe of his mother, now buried deep in the ground, with only the shaft sticking out and Ragovad''s sword and girdle beside him.

    "Mother, I think I can move forward on this path from now on..." Raven whispered as he fell into a light sleep, feeling the ticklish sensation of his blood and flesh being reconstructed, the acid-like blood melting the ground around him as he sank into a crater, feeling warm andfortable as if his acid was a mother''s embrace.

    The shing screen of his wristband now shed several details as the copious amount of experience entered his battered body.

    [Killed Ragovad - yer of Wretched Poachers]

    [Gained 250 EXP]

    [Gained 500 Credits]

    [You have Gained Enough Experience To Level!]

    [Congrattions! - You Have Reached Level 10!]

    [Title Gained - Self-Proimed "Chimera of ck Storm"]

    Chimera of ck Storm - Increases Vitality and Strength when near death by 30%. Lasts until death or recovery.

 Chapter 31 [Bonus ] 31: A Dryads Passion.

    ?The dungeon was filled with a vile stench; Emily entered inside with the subus enforcement team and their support team of healing fairies; she was apprehensive after hearing the words of Zestria and her colleague on the way here, Emily''s chest long churning and filled with worry and pain.

    ''Are you doomed? Will I never see your cheeky face againˇ­ Why do you have so much effect on me? We''ve met a few timesˇ­ it''s not just your scent, the essenceˇ­ I feel more alive than in my hundreds of years when you were there, a simple orcˇ­ with your cute almond skin listening to me while peeking at my titsˇ­.''

    Her eyes looked at the dreary dungeon void of all noise; there were no corpses so far which was a good sign.

    ''Maybe he managed to escapeˇ­'' Emily wished to herself.

    "Captain Zestria! The huge mana source seems to have vanished, I am not sure what this means, but thest signature was two hundred metres east of here. That''s likely the poacher''s site."

    A blonde subus handed a small device to Zestria, who showed a slight frown; the fact that it vanished either means it went dormant after killing the poacher, or rather the [Red Skull] itself was killed.

    "Troublesomeˇ­" Zestria muttered as she looked back to her team; armed in light armour, they seemed weak in closebat, but that''s how Zestria''s unit worked, ying on that misconception to fool enemies into a false sense of security.

    "Let''s move faster; the life of our target and meal ticket relies on our quick response!"

    "OH!" The subi shouted, causing Emily to frown.

    ''Meal ticket? What do they meanˇ­ no way!?'' She suddenly stared daggers towards Zestria, whoughed and turned away, jogging forward, her soft rear swaying madly with her tail raised in the air, now equipped with a sharp, spear-like de.

    Emily was a little clumsy, but her heart was racing to feel worried that she might not meet Raven again; it caused her to feel determined, her tiny green legs darting after the agile subi who began to hover in the air, even the fairies rushed faster than her.

    "Let''s go~ mother of green earth, empower my roots!"

    The moment her words ended, a burst of roots began to push through the dungeon floor, almost like a surfboard for Emily as her body began to shoot forward like a bullet from a gun, her face focused; she didn''t have a danger level above SSS for no reason.

    She navigated the tight cavern with ease, her strong roots almost fused with her green feet as she ignored the slight burns from the mes billowing from the roof, burning her flesh and vines; Emily didn''t care; her heart was filled with anticipation, holding her ample breasts with both hands she flew towards the direction that Zestria''s device showed earlier.

    ''Ravenˇ­. Ravenˇ­. Alistairˇ­. Be okayˇ­ I''mingˇ­ I''ll save you!''

    With a rapidly beating heart, she approached the final entrance, the uneven walls tearing her shoulder as green blood oozed from her shoulder, but she didn''t wince nor show pain; instead, her eyes focused on the sight before her, the man she was falling for was lying on the ground his body unmoving.

    "Noˇ­!? Ravenˇ­. RAVEN!"

    Her roots began to crumble as her speed increased even more, the brown roots snapping under the velocity of her speed before her soft green body flew through the air, tears streaming down her face as she closed her eyes, hoping tond on his body and at least feel his warmth onest time.

    ''Pleaseˇ­ Mother of the green earthˇ­ pleaseˇ­ help himˇ­. Ahh!?''

    Raven was sleepy; the moment he killed the colossal skeleton, it felt like he was awake for several weeks before lying on the ground with a shit-eating grin on his face.

    ''I kill that fucker!''

    "Hahahaˇ­ ouchˇ­"

    Almost an hour after the battle, he began to stir, his body stretching with loud cracks, feeling amazing as if he had just visited a massage with a happy ending; rolling onto his back, noticing the melted flesh, his missing arm was now back, the skin and flesh even more beautiful.

    Something else more magnificent was the inside of his abdomen; a small and pretty purple core was hovering in the darkness, the pure energy now forming a tiny amount, but it felt like a significant improvement as it now began to cycle naturally instead of needing to take it all from a female.

    He took a moment to rest, breathing deeply, as he noticed the strange sensation of the dungeon change. It was fierce and filled withva and mes when the Ragovad appeared, but now it was quiet and calm, but still, the kobolds didn''t respawn.

    ''Although if they did, I''d be fuckedˇ­.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I levelled 3 times, right..?"

    [Level 10]

    o-- Experience: 46/100

    [Processing Level]

    o-- Choose your Level Up Reward! 6/6

    Raven wasn''t in any rush wanting to take his time.

    Instead, he sprawled out, wondering if there was any loot from the boss, only to find that even the colossal sword began to fade slowly into nothing, a mere pile of bone dust with a blue tinge and a small ring with a ck and blue gemstone intertwined gleaming at the top of the pile.

    He crawled over to the ring because his legs were a little soft and hard to move still.

    ''Oh? It''s the same as this ring of Lilith''s but withrger storage and no special effects? Let''s use this as mineˇ­ I can now let her enter the dungeon with me, so thankfully, this gift can return to the right hand.''

    He rolled onto his back, the blue dust blowing around him as his ears could feel the vibration and sound of something approaching rapidly, the sound didn''t trigger Raven''s danger sense, but he began to tense his legs, trying to regain feeling in them.

    Several momentsterˇ­

    A woman''s green body began to fly through the air, Raven''s eyes widening as he noticed her approaching his body, her eyes tightly closed!

    ''Oi oi oi! Emily, don''t be diving on an injured orc with a dryad cannonball!''

    Raven forced himself to his feet, the dull ache now gone; as his legs listened to him, standing with his lower body in the horse stance, he spread his arms as her curvy body mmed into him.

    His arm wrapped around her soft buttocks, with one hand reaching out to catch her head softly as they twirled in several circles before finally stopping with a dust screen forming from their bodies.

    Raven noticed small tears painting her cheeks, about to wipe them away; her big green eyes opened, blinking several times as she saw his face, Emily''s mouth opened, seeming to speak, but nothing came out, repeating the process as more tears began to pour from her eyes like a little girl.

    "Raven? Are you okay? Please say you won''t die and leave me. I was so worried, you know!?" She asked, like checking he wasn''t a ghost or spectre in rapid session, her worry and concern evident on her face as countless flowers bloomed with each emotion and question she asked.

    ''This woman is so cute!!''

    "That''s me, my cute dryad receptionist. I havee back from the dead for you to stop crying!"

    When his cheeky reply finished, her face approached his rapidly, pressing her lips against his as she kissed him with a clumsy but passionate kiss.

    Emily held her breath and sucked on his lips passionately, her vines blooming a vibrant pink as they wrapped around his back.

    A soft oozing sap poured onto his naked body, removing all the dirt and dust on Raven before making him feel rxed and morefortable, as he opened his mouth, shocking her as he entangled her sweet-tasting tongue with his, sucking on her with a rough and passionate kiss, deeply intoxicating the cute dryad in the middle of a dungeon.

    Their bodies slowly spun around as if dancing, entwined as he held her tightly, feeling a sense of happiness at the pure and passionate feelings she directed towards him.

    At the same time, his kiss caused Emily''s mind to turn nk, her fluttering vines like a colourful festival as the subi and fairies finally arrived at the strange sight.

 Chapter 32 32: Half-Orc Reflects!

    ?Raven''s almond skin glistened from the fiery lights of the cavern walls while his muscr arms tightened around Emily; he couldn''t deny feeling a sense of deja vu, the warm embrace and passionate kiss, like the days he woulde home in the past and be greeted, as the soft vines of Emily began to entangle and wrap around him gently, passing her warmth and feelings to his bare skin.

    "Mmm..... I was so worried... It was all my fault... I should have told you..." Emily began to say in a soft, whimpering voice as their mixed drool dribbled down her lips, her sensual pink tongue sliding over andpping it up as if natural.

    "No, it''s something my mother mentioned, but I was too immature and excited to prove myself... Haha!"

    He would never me this cute woman; although they met a few times, her changes and feelings were noticed by him, in fact from the moment they met, he felt something strange, just like Lilith when meeting her, but Raven continued to deny his urges towards both her and Lilith, still not ready for something serious.

    ''I don''t want to make light of her passionate feelings... When I am ready, I should visit Philis... speak to her and get some closure.''

    "Stupid... How can it be your fault... Mmmmph!" Emily seemed filled with a bright vour and kissed him again, not caring about the approaching woman; this moment for her was magical. Her first kiss, the thick essence filling her body, caused her to flood with nectar and desire; now half drunk on his powerful odour, even the scent of his sweat was delicious.

    The pair kissed passionately, the smack of their lips and tongues audible.

    "...Ow! Hey! You two need to stop that right fucking now, or else we''re going to have one hell of a fight(orgy) here," The short female subus with her huge ass and plump tits growled at them, looking more annoyed than angry; Emily only looked to her direction, her soft lips sucking on the thick orc tongue that was toying with her month, treating her like a ything as pleasure filled her body, giving the subus a sneer as she snorted back.

    "..."

    Zestria stood in her tight ck outfit, her sexy curves on disy, yet not once did Raven look towards her or their subi team; his eyes were focused on Emily, never once looking away as they passionately kissed for another ten minutes or so, his eyes only leaving her face and body the moment she rested her green hair against his chest.

    "Mmm... haa....haa... It''s hard to breathe... I might die....hehe." Emily whispered in a sweet and sultry voice.

    "Silly, just breathe through your nose next time," Raven replied with his maic husky voice.

    "Eh... next time.... yes.... but my breath.... what if it doesn''t smell...."

    "You tasted like sweet berries... I could kiss you for hours..."

    The pair stood together in a half-destroyed dungeon, a massive pile of blue bone dust and the broken axe, but there was no sign of the corpse; for some reason, all the subi were forced to take a step back.

    Raven''s body was currently like the most alluring cream cake, or chocte to them, his body flickering and enveloped in his purple energy as it poured into the cute dryad whose body was constantly trembling as she did her best to hide the light orgasms she was feeling, the vines and branches on her body, forming bright pink flowers with a strawberry scent, oozing with a lewd looking golden sap.

    "Ahem...!" Zestria cleared her throat, even as the daughter of a Subus Empress could still feel her heart beating faster at the mere scent of this half-orc, some of her subordinates already slipping fingers into their body suits, with flushed faces.

    "Mr Raven, I presume? Are you aware there is a rule against clearing the same group of monsters several times....?" She asked, forced to go through the procedure as her blue screen opened, a mini version of the bureau''s database, showing the image of the naked Raven standing as her subordinate tookrge gulps seeing his weapon.

    Emily also looked before whispering to herself, "It got bigger... it''s familiar, though...."

    Before she could start to wonder more, Raven put her onto his left forearm, now like a dryad who belonged on his body, her roots and vines wrapped around him to keep her stead, as her plump ass was squished around his thick, muscr forearm, Emily''s face bright red as the thick dryad sap began to seep from her underwear, smearing over his arm, yet Raven didn''t say anything.

    "I was too hasty, ignoring Emily''s advice, although I knew it was bad... I didn''t heed the warnings; please ept my apology." His body bowed slightly with a look of repentance. He would never let a woman take the fall for him; if they were the cause, though, he would so they could learn from their mistakes.

    However, Raven was the one who decided to do this, he didn''t know of her position, and she was a mere receptionist; what might happen if she lost her work was all he cared about as her attitude and aura tickled the outeryer of his heart.

    "Ah... I understand, Mr Raven... If I had known, then I wouldn''t have said such things... Your punishment would normally be to help us clear out the monsters until tomorrow morning while we took care of the [Guardian] that spawned... however... it seems to have vanished." Zestria knew he was covering for Emily, but he did so without even a second thought, and such sincere neon blue eyes won him her respect for the moment.

    "Could you tell me what happened?"

    Raven looked a little confused, his body standing fully, as Zestria barely came to his abdomen, her face close to his crotch that was densely packed with his aroma and the purple energy pulsing from the core.

    "Guardian?" He asked, unaware of the strange face and quivering body of Zestria, who used her entire will and superior level and power to try and desperately resisted the temptation to throw him down and thrust that giant arm-like orc cock inside her.

    "Ahem..."

    "Guardians are the monster''s that the dungeon spawns to protect itself, we are not fully sure about the mechanics, but they only appear when a single group or person kills monsters more than twice; the exact number is random and can be anything between twice and five times, but the issue is that guardians will refer to the person who did this action as a [Poacher] targeting them for death."

    "Hmmm.. so that''s why his name was like that... can you tell me more, miss?"

    "Oh, forgive me, I am the head of the B-ss Subi Enforcer team, Zestria the Subi Princess." She greeted him with a cordial greeting but was forced to maintain distance as her loins were already on fire and dripping wet with thick nectar; looking at Emily, she knew the reason for this woman''s affection for the man. He was a gentleman and very polite. Not only was he charming, but he could ept their draining habits...

    ''Not once has he looked at my tits or exposed pubic hair.... this man, he''s amusing! I wonder if he could resist my top-ss ass?'' Zestria thought to herself before fixing her posture.

    "Where were we?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ah, they target a poacher to death; what does that mean?" Raven asked, his arm feeling sticky and damp from the slight movements of Emily as she seemed to have an itch, as her lower body was grinding against his forearm.

    Although he could smell her sexual scent, he chose to be tactful for now, letting her quietly enjoy his arm; in reality, he wanted to swipe along his arm and taste the sweet, honey-like sap smeared along his almond skin though.

    "It means exactly that, once a dungeon marks a person. No portals will work, and neither will safety talismans that normally teleport a person to safety, both external ones that take you outside and those that work internally, sending you to a previous room. The danger is not only for the [Poacher] but for normal dungeon user''s thoughts."

    "Why?" Raven''s look was severe; he didn''t wish to have caused other people any danger, thinking back to his murder and their faces filled with terror, the woman''s desperate pleas...

    The moment his mind was about to fall into a lonely dark abyss, this time it was not Lilith''s embrace but Emily... her soft vines wrapped around his body, pulling him tightly as a soothing scent filled his nose, her head leaning against his ear with a soft, gentle voice sounded in his mind.

    "Don''t me yourself; there were no issues this time, even if you worry it cannot be helped; instead, try your best in the future; look forward, not backwards, Alistair. I will be there to watch your back, slowly following your big strides, overseeing and protecting your heart and mind; that is what a personal receptionist does."

    Emily''s gentle smile caused his heart to throb for a moment before it recovered, feeling the pink energy slowly seeping from her vines and body as his purple energy filled her entire body slowly, like a bottle under a tap on low pressure.

    Her voice seemed to be whispered into his mind, as behind his back, a strong bark of her twigs and branches seemed to physically resemble her support, as the woman in question continued to move her hips, letting out sighs of pleasure, her green eyes fixated on his face, with a warm and weing smile.

    "Raven? Did you hear me?" Zestria asked as he seemed not to hear her exnation.

    "Sorry... it''s been a long night, and I was dazed..."

    "Yeah... I can understand."

    Raven didn''t notice that she smoothly dropped the "Mr" from her address, now speaking more frivolously and close.

    "The dungeon will be a singleyer; normally, each person''s party will enter a separate dimension or small world to be simpler. Thus you won''t ever find another person nor fight the same monsters as someone who isn''t in your party. But... When a [Poacher] is denounced..."

    Zestria closed her eyes, her face seeming to be a little solemn, her eyes flickering several times before she continued.

    "All of the dungeons are fused; not only the Poacher but everyone who is currently in the same dungeon will be trapped, forced to fight inside a dungeon where every monster''s level is doubled, while the Guardian can be triple or even ten times the current level of most monsters in the dungeon... As you can imagine... for the adventurers who can barely clear a dungeon... even the Poacher themselves..."

    She looked at him, showing a sense of awe and respect.

    "The expected survival rate of newbies inside a poached dungeon is less than 5% which decreases with the danger level of the Guardian... the supposed survival chance of this dungeon was 0.6%... As expected of such a wonderful male, your luck and resilience are awe-inspiring."

    Zestria adjusted and could manage basic conversation as she moved closer before asking the main question on everyone''s mind.

    "So, Raven, can you tell us where the Guardian might be? We lost its signal near here for some reason, and letting them roam loose is dangerous."

    Raven began tough wryly, ruffling his hair before he looked at the subus for the first time.

    Her beautiful face and tiny beauty spot below her soft red lips, an alluring and sharp face with golden eyes like the mid-evening sun as it set over the horizon. At the same time, her hair was beautiful, glossy and ck like his raven axe; for the first time, his eyes slipped down to see her revealing clothes, almost showing her nipples and are.

    They were that racy!

    Raven then noticed her face seemed victorious and pleased as he returned to her golden gaze.

    "Do you mean that huge skeleton with that giant sword, ming blue skull and helmet?"

    "Yes... Raven, so you saw him?"

    "Ah, the bastard was called Ragovad and almost killed me..."

    "So where is he now?" Zestria excitedly interrupted, her breathing rough as she grasped his spare hand; her skin was soft like a velvet cloth.

    "Uhm... He''s there..."

    Raven replied with a smile, pointing to the smouldering blue bone dust.

    Suddenly the entire room sounded with a collective word and sound.

    "EH!?"

 Chapter 33 33: Half-Orc And Forest Faries!

    ?Raven looked at the strange faces of the women around him; the only one who didn''t make a weird noise was Emily, who was still wrapped around his arm and just looked at him with her green eyes fluttering with a gentle smile.

    "You killed the guardian?" Zestria asked, then followed up her question, "What is your level... This guardian was at least level 14... how can a new adventurer defeat it alone!?"

    He shrugged, unsure how to respond to their grand reactions; he just fought, fought then fought harder until it was done.

    "Ah, I''m level 10 now after killing it. Is there something wrong?" Raven replied politely, feeling the slight tickle of the vines stroking and poking at his cheek, like a shy child who is too embarrassed to get the attention of the girl they like, so they poke them or do stupid things for attention.

    "What? How... You were only lev... Mnnnnph!?" Raven''s finger silenced Emily''s voice as he pressed it against her soft lips, stopping her from spilling his secrets; his eyes looked at her with an aggressive and threatening gaze.

    Emily''s eyes widened before she seemed to realise what he meant, her sap increasing from his fierce look, causing him to only sigh at this perverted flower attached to him.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm ''Let''s give up; this girl is like Philis, runs on her thought circuit, and won''t stop being perverted if I tell her. If anything, she became moister after I threatened her... damn masochistic women.'' Raven grumbled in his mind as a warm, hot sensation wrapped around his finger on her lips, now coiling around him as the dryad was sucking on his finger.

    ''God, please, why do you send these lovely and perverted women to my doorstep?''

    A voyeur who masturbates over his face as he sleeps or sits on the couch using the videos of him and Philis. Now a dryad that is using his arm as a toy for pleasure.

    "Ahem..." Zestria finally recovered slightly from her shock, seeing the sincerity in his voice and face and the nod from her subordinate, which could detect lesser lies.

    "Since you managed to kill a guardian, I will change your grade in the system. It might take up to 24 hours to fully disy."

    "But you are free to refer one person and take them to the dungeon with you."

    "Please avoid choosing a criminal or monster with a high danger rating, as you would likely suffer." Zestria thought for a moment, then added.

    "Or maybe you wouldn''t.... with that thick essence."

    Raven nodded; he was surprised that the [Enforcers] would be so easy to speak with, not aware that his purple mist also increased their affinity with him; it would never make them love him or anything that drastic, but instead allowed races like subi and dryads to have a favourable impression of him.

    Lust and Love were different, after all.

    Zestria gave him a rare smile; even Emily stopped sucking on his finger, her eyes dted like a cat watching the sun. She was known as the stone faces princess by her co-workers and the rule breakers she usually dealt with, from executing enraged monster girls to arresting those who mistreat them; she never usually showed more than a faint smile.

    Thus this full smile showing her soft white teeth shocked everyone in the room but Raven.

    He thought she was gorgeous and obeyed his mother''s teachings, "You have a beautiful smile, Miss Zestria."

    Raven''s words almost caused the entire ming dungeon to freeze as all the women and fairies looked at him in shock. It was a known fact that Zestria disliked males, not because of anything wrong or some beliefs, but rather her own body that caused it.

    She felt afraid they would suddenly die, angry that they were too fragile, her mother was lucky to meet a man with a unique talent and gave him high vitality, but it took days to recover.

    Zestria couldn''t hope for that luck until she met Raven; instead of acting like Emily and the others thought she would, her smile beamed more, her golden eyes shing as she let out a soft chuckle, a light blush on her cheeks.

    Raven thought it might be expected for her to receive suchpliments as she was the most morous woman he''d ever seen, beyond Philis in her makeup, and Emily was more of a cute and pretty type of woman.

    "Ahem... Thank you... Raven... I hope you can spend some time consolidating your strength; maybe you could visit my family''s training centre, a glorified gym that may be a little pricey."

    "However, I could even offer personal training to help you release the pent-up anger and fury inside your thic... body."

    Emily''s vines tightened around his body, blooming with flowers that would typically send danger signals to predators.

    Yet Zestria ignored them, her eyes focused on Raven as he nodded, not seeing the hidden reason for her offer. He would still use his small gym, but with his newly found strength, he worried that the steel pir that held the entire apartment up might eventually copse.

    ''She has a point; if it''s expensive, I can just work harder with Lilith; I have many shorings due to myck of training...''

    He wasn''t arrogant with his newly found power, instead bing more critical of himself, wanting to avoid bing some brute force idiot. His mother always told him to use his head.

    Resilience isn''t recklessness! Only use brute force when all else fails, or you have no choice. Her key saying was something like...

    ''Mother''s saying was hard to understand back then, but my interpretation is that I should use my tough body properly, not fight blow-for-blow for the sake of it... Even if it feels damn good to fight toe-to-toe with powerful monsters...''

    Raven remembered his body''s excitement when fighting Ragovad, ashamed that he was also feeling a sense of sexual arousal during the fight, something his mother alwaysughed about.

    This was a new experience for him and wasn''t something he could easilyugh about yet, and he considered it seriously. Training with the highly seductive subus might help him control his lust and reason duringbat.

    ''Let''s take up her offer.''

    "I want to start going to your gym; what days are you not working? I''ll book that day for the next month; let me know the price."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Wow!?" Zestria was shocked.

    Her mother''s gym was well known for being a brutal and dangerous ce, filled with lust demons who could drain men to death in moments; they attended the training to control their urges, so they could drain a man''s stamina slower, hoping to live happier lives with their beloved men.

    Like Raven''s issue, his excess anger, ferocity, and sex drive never stopped growing due to his [Manticore Heart]... Emily''s current actions were slowly diffusing the excess lust in his body as she rapidly absorbed his purple essence.

    ''At this rate, I''ll open the second gate within a month...'' He thought, feeling the second notch of the gate was now 3/4plete with 8 to go afterwards.

    Emily was the most shocked, worried that udina''s daughter would steal her hunky orc, but then realised she couldn''t be greedy; Raven''s body was too unique for her to hog to herself. She looked at the happy face of Zestria, seeing that it wasn''t the look of lust but rather a look as if she had found salvation, a chance at happiness.

    "Ahem! Okay, I will make the arrangements when we are finished here... First, could you add mymunication number? For both the gym and if you are ever in a sticky situation, we are here to enforce the rules and help those who might be in danger, whether dungeon or Arcadia city rted... don''t hesitate to call!"

    Raven could feel this subi''s slightly nervous voice; the tough exterior seemed to be a sort of protective persona as she pushed out her left arm, showing her contact details ready to be exchanged; thankfully, his didn''t break when his arm was severed, as the pair exchanged details, her nickname set to Zesti with a heart where the dot of the I would be.

    He looked towards Emily, expecting her to pout, but her face was rtively calm, still refusing to release his finger from her lips, her little teeth nibbling on it, as her green eyes peeked at him cheekily.

    "I will try to give you a reasonable price.... now then... Could you please allow the medical fairies to look at your body to ensure you have no wounds remaining from the battle? Hidden problems and internal wounds are dangerous, even for a big, powerful orc like you, right?"

    "No problem, thanks for the upgrade." He said with a smile, sending her a different message on them-link

    - I am looking forward to some fierce one-on-one training together, Raven. [To Zesti]

    -Ah~ I hope you enjoy my skilled movements and tight body! [To Raven]

    Raven''s message wasn''t obscene; he was just a natural at teasing this subus as she tried to hide the flush on her cheeks, taking his words to be literal and a sort of offer rather than him being into the training.

    Suddenly, a cute sound began to sound in the area. The fairies began to sing and hum as they fluttered around his body, a sparking green mist slipping around it like a velvet sheet in the wind, a cooling sensation filling his body as they made cute sounds.

    "A monstah?"

    "Half-orc?"

    "Monstah!"

    "Half-orc?"

    "Tasty!"

    The tiny little women with soft bodies and colourful hair all clung to his body, each with a different tone.

    Still, their words were adorable and soothing to hear while each sniffed, licked and poked his body, arms and chest, climbed onto his shoulders and arms, sitting down and kicking their legs with blissful faces, seemingly unwilling to leave.

    Zestria watched as the ordinarily professional fairies began to molest and cling to Raven.

    "Syca,e. We have to go check for other possible casualties," Zestria said, her eyes slightly jealous, rxing when she looked at the second message from Raven, no longer jealous.

    - I cannot wait to meet you on Sunday!! Raven [To Zesti]

    "Comfy orc, tasty essence.... no leave!" A pink fairy chirped, who seemed to be Syca.

    "Kind monstah taste good!"

    "taste good"

    "Kind and good!"

    "Good!"

    Raven looked at the cute little fairies, Syca sitting on his neck, her face kissing his cheek, with a bright smile as she hugged his face.

    He could feel her soft tongue licking his cheek because it was harmlesspared to the Dyrad rubbing her now naked crotch against his arm; this was cute and harmless.

    "Don''t make me feed you to some goblins!" Zestria snarled with a dark voice before grabbing Syca''s soft golden wings and dragging them away.

    Before leaving with her unpleased subipanions, she looked back at Raven to see the dryad that was still molesting his arm, pretty much masturbating as the pink flowers were fluttering like a small forest.

    "Be careful; these fairies and forest spirits are tricky and very obscene, and their proper form is taller and more lustful than the nt masturbating on your forearm..."

 Chapter 34 34: Half-Orc And Feelings!

    ?Once Zestria left, it was a rather uneventful evening.

    The dungeon was finished quite quickly, with the subi crushing the monsters as Raven and Emily left together, her roots almost wrapped around his arm like a tree, her pink lips humming a soothing tune.

    "Emily, are you going to get down soon? You''ve already finished, right?" Raven wasn''t that phased by her actions; he tried an elven female dog; this dryad wasn''t much worse, only he hoped she would do these things in private in future.

    "Eh, how did you know!?" Emily gasped, then leaned against his shoulder, her soft green hair brushing against his neck, as herrge eyes peered into his.

    Raven stayed quiet, his right hand leaning over, reaching between her exposed thigh, the orc''srge palm sliding over her warm and sticky pistil, causing Emily''s lips to open and gasp with a loud and shocked noise.

    "Ahhh!?" Her shock was painted on her face as his fingers teased and yed with the silky petals that oozed with the thick sap before his finger entered a hot, sticky pollen tube. Her body convulsed from the thick fingers stretching the wet tunnel to his size.

    "No... it''s outside... Mmmm!"

    The moment she said those words, a smirk came to Raven''s face as he slipped out his fingers before loudly sucking the tasty sap from them, a delightful honey taste filling his mouth as Emily''s mouth opened wide, her sap now licking by Raven''s tongue causing her mind to explode.

    "You are finally speaking sense. Emily, you are a wonderful woman from what I have seen, but please have some self-respect. We haven''t even had our date yet, and you''ve already used my arm to orgasm. Get down."

    His words caused Emily''s roots and vines to release him instantly, her body slipping from his now sticky arm, her face blushing red as she realised her actions were too obscene and forward.

    Raven saw her dejected look; giving a slight sigh, he wrapped his arms around her tiny shoulders, gently kissing the top of her green hair, the scent of melon filling his nose as his fingers stroked along her sad cheeks.

    "Don''t look so sad; you know about me from the database, right?"

    "Mmm..."

    "I still have her in my heart, and my feelings towards you are still growing, but how can I say I truly treasure you if I carry her deep in my chest when we still haven''t started to build our tale together?"

    "I... I was..."

    Her eyes were slightly wet, and before they could even form tears, his enormous almond thumbs brushed across the base of her eyes.

    "Emily, don''t worry; there is no need to rush. You are my type, a wonderful woman that has almost swept me off my feet. Otherwise, I would never let youtch onto me; your race and age are irrelevant; there is no rush, and you can be at ease. I want to get to know you, fall in love with you, not fall into lust with you."

    "Mmmm!?"

    Emily''s eyes shone brightly, his words causing her chest to beat rapidly as he felt it was thumping as they embraced each other, standing under a quiet bus stop as the pitter-patter of rain and cars passing them sounded as their ambience and background music.

    "I have many secrets, but my feelings and Philis. It will never be something I hide from you; the information states we met 8 years ago, and for 8 years, I loved her. Even now, she is important to me, but that chapter of my life is over..."

    "But I cannot rush... I won''t ask you to wait forever because I am not some special man, a mere orc with my vices and weaknesses."

    Her hands wrapped around his back, a ck car almost sshing her green body with dirty water, filled with filth and muck from the factories to the north. Raven''s huge body covered and turned her away as his back was filled with sludgy and disgusting dampness.

    "It''s fine... everything... No matter what happened in the past, what might happen in the future, even if you have other women... Visit that cow woman... I want to know..."

    Emily''s eyes were hopeful, the emerald orbs peering into his eyes with a prating gaze.

    "What?" Raven asked with a soft smile, his arms feeling her shy vines stroking his fingers and wrists gently, rubbing against him like a shy girl.

    "Do I have a chance.... can I enter that big heart of yours!? I am a dryad.... I''ll suck your vitality all the time... I love being perverted... you know?" Emily began to speak with a rapid-fire voice, her breathing almost hyperventting as his hands grasped her back tightly.

    He pressed his forehead against hers, the tiny dryad only up to his chest as he leaned down, a massive smile from ear to ear on his face as he found her too adorable that he couldn''t resist it.

    "We are having this conversation because you have already entered my heart. A small green seed, right in the depths, her little roots slowly forming as she germinates, helping the dark and bitter feelings slowly purify with her smile and presence."

    "Ah? Ahh... Is that so... I see... I see...."

    Raven gave an amused smile; although his romantic tethers in this world were bing more difficult and hectic, his mind and body changes after bing a manticore were simple.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Be honest to yourself, be honest with his women and ept everything if they can''t.

    In this world, polygamy was widespread. Usually, female orcs or male orcs would have up to 6 partners, but his mother was happy with his father and became an odd one among her siblings, the same for the monsters that drained vitality; they would have a reverse harem just so their lovers could alternate and avoid their death.

    That''s why he knew it wasn''t a big problem for Emily, but he didn''t want to start any serious rtionships until he could speak to Philis without feeling regret and wanting to rush to her side again.

    Originally, Raven was a monogamous person; his love for Philis even now was arge part of who he was, but the changes to his body, the gates of bliss alone, would require him to have passionate and loving sex with 12 women at the very minimum.

    Not lustful and emotionless sex.

    He needed to connect to their hearts, and they to his. Thus Miriam couldn''t clear the first gate alone, he needed a woman like Emily or his passion towards Lilith to break the first gate, but with time he felt that Miriam would be more than just a weekend''s moment of passion and pleasure.

    Everything needed time!

    While he was thinking, Emily seemed lost in her thoughts, her flowers blooming randomly, at times happy flowers, sometimes sad, lustful or bright pink ones.

    Raven watched her in silence as she looked up at him with the weirdest smile; it was so bright and seemed like she had won the lottery or something, her soft hands tapping his chest as she began to cry, her tears pouring from her eyes.

    Tears of happiness as she rubbed her slightly wet nose on his chest, luckily the dryads fluids were all sweet and like honey; otherwise, he might flick her forehead away from him and the nasty goo from her nose.

    "Stupid orc... why are you saying these words and using nt analogies... are you trying to charm me more!? Stupid.... huge cock.... idiot! Haha....Am I here? inside your heart... my vines, branches and flowers don''t disgust you?" Emily''s voice was filled with countless emotions as she lifted her hand close to his face, a small blue flower blooming from her green hand.

    He looked at the flower for a moment before gently kissing the soft blue flower, its pink bud fluttering as the flower turned a bright red, countless petals blooming from the flower as Emily turned red; even her green body was a bright red.

    "You dumb dryad! Why would I dislike these cute flowers? Each one is a part of you, your feelings, and show are how honest and lovely you are! What a huge cock, look at your massive ass, shaking it in front of me and making me like this!" Raven argued with her feeling a little rebellious.

    He ced her red hand on his crotch, causing Emily to gasp as the thick purple aura flooded her body while her gentle pink mist filled Raven.

    The light rain slowly faded as the pair stood in a strange embrace.

    "It''s huge... and so thick..." She muttered as he felt a strange feeling flowing through his body.

    Crack!

    The second Seal was broken.

    He entered the 3rd Stage of Gate 1!

    Filled with a slight sense of power, his body and muscles shuddered, tightening while endorphins rushed around his mind, causing him to feel great. He ignored Emily, who was now rubbing along his crotch with a more perverted smile than earlier.

    Instead, he ced his finger under her chin and softly lifted her face, which was fixated on his lower body. Her eyes widened as she took her hand away, worried he was mad.

    She was filled with a sense of regret, and fear after finally reaching this stage, worried her caressing of his crotch might have affected his mood; ready to apologise, his maic and sultry voice sounded, causing her mind to turn nk like a sheet of paper instantly.

    "If you are not working tomorrow, would you like to have our date early, my cute dryad Emily?"

    Her mind didn''t care if she was working; she nodded profusely as he suddenly lifted her off the ground, giving her a tight hug, before sping her hand gently, walking towards the evening district, although known for its adult entertainment, it was also home to the cities best restaurants and bars.

    The time was 8:03 pm as Raven''s spare hand deftly manoeuvred around his cell, booking meat at a reputable steak restaurant he had always wanted to try but never visited.

    Emily leaned against his arm, her branches and vines wrapped around his arm as she felt this was like some mystical dream. She believed if she spoke, it might end, as her green eyes fluttered and enjoyed the night air, guided slowly by Raven, who shortened his steps for her benefit as they walked together like lovers.

    It was a ce he never visited with Philis and would remain a ce he only went with Emily, no matter who else he might end up with.

    Le Ris de Arcadia - This would be their signature date spot.

 Chapter 35 35: Dryads First Date! [1]

    ?Author Note: Because this chapter is more rted to Emily''s first date, her feelings and thoughts.

    The chapter will be from her point of view and how she perceives the date, some differences between when Raven is the focus might be noticed; they are intended as it is how she sees him, rather than his self-reflection!

    Enjoy!

    __________________

    Emily found Raven extremely skilled at organising a date; like magic, she watched as he wrapped his rugged arm around her waist, his hands above her pelvis, gently stroking her as if to reassure and rx her.

    "Are you cold?" Raven''s deep voice sounded, sending tingles down Emily''s spine.

    The night air was a little cool, but she was able to adjust but nodded gently, worried he might think she was ignoring him.

    ''His hands feel so nice; I can feel his warmth spreading through me; I''m so excited!'' She thought, leaning against his shoulder as they walked along the pavement, the dark sky and shimmering stars as their audience.

    "Mmm... not anymore, hehe..."

    Although she wouldn''t mind if he held her ass or touched her more sensually.

    He grabbed her with a secure grip and firmly held her close to his body so she didn''t need to fear falling or being bumped into, which made her feel secure.

    He even made her stand on the opposite side of the road to avoid cars passing them and sshing her with water or filth.

    ''Mother, forgive me for skipping work! But your daughter is on a date with such a charming, single orc! Philis, you silly elf, why give up such a wonderful man!''

    The pair didn''t take long to arrive at the restaurant; the walls were painted white with ck outlines and an elegant silver cursive sign with the name in an elegant font.

    [Le Ris de Arcadia]

    ''A strange name, but Franzians make good food; I cannot wait! This dryad is no vegetarian!''

    Emily wished to talk more, but her chest was constantly racing, the little motions he would perform, the subtle actions to keep her safe, warm even gently holding her vines off the ground to avoid people stepping on them.

    "Should I hide them? I don''t want them to get in the way...." Emily whispered, her eyes looking at Raven''s body with several vines around his body fluttering with pink, red and purple flowers with a soothing scent.

    The moment she spoke, his hand grasping her waist tightened while his free hand stroked the soft green vines, sending jolts of pleasure down her spine as she almost moaned loudly as they entered the restaurant.

    "Don''t be silly, your vines are both wonderful and charming, and they are part of who you are; anyone with a problem doesn''t deserve to admire your lovely face."

    "Mmm...."

    She felt a little nervous; the way Raven was so skilled andfortable made her feel slightly inferior, but Emily could tell even now he was acting gently for her, taking things slowly as they entered the reception.

    ''I''m so nervous it feels like my chest might explode... ugh... are my vines sticky, my palms are sweating... do I smell bad?'' Her mind was filled with countless worries; since she came from the reception, her dress was cute but nothing fancy like the human women sitting inside the restaurant eating fancy meals in their morous outfits.

    Emily thought Raven in a suit was the most handsome existence in the world, so she didn''t think he would worry; instead, she saw many women eyeing his crotch!

    A beautiful woman approached them with a faint smile; her ck suit and pleated skirt were very stylish and cute; Emily wondered if Raven might like her to wear one of these and bend down to pick up something for him.

    Raven greeted the woman with a natural smile, his body moving like a noble gentleman from stories. Thankfully, his hands slowly guided Emily''s body as she gave a light bow, looking as elegant as he did.

    ''So nervous!''

    "Dear Sir and Madame, wee to our fine establishment. May I ask for your reservation name and number?"

    "Granbell, VIP-1695"

    "Ah, I apologise for myck of etiquette, your features were posted through the app, but we must double-check to avoid any mishaps, dear Sir.

    "No problem, please can you provide the things I requested in the booking?" Raven''s deep voice was a littlemanding and maic, like a prince''s.

    ''VIP!? Things he requested?'' Emily thought to herself, shocked that he booked a VIP reservation and made requests, wondering if he hade here before with Philis; otherwise, why would he be so sure of their services?

    "About that dear customer, as it''s your first time, we were able to find all the requested items and the private room for you. Please understand that because you were not a member when you booked the table, we have added a surcharge which will be deducted the next time you dine here."

    Emily''s brain was fried, and although her mother was important, it was rare for dryads to leave their tree. Thus, her mother typically had meetings, dinners and other things in the monolith where they lived together.

    So her experience with dining out, dating, and other everyday things a girl might experience was quite limited.

    "Understood, that ispletely fair. Do you offer a service for VIPs to book in advance or organise a regr reservation? Tonight is my first date with my girlfriend, and I''d like to book in advance with the same conditions as this evening."

    She heard him mentioning booking in advance, thinking he might take other women here, never thinking he would be referring to herself getting a little envious until he referred to her as his girlfriend.

    ''Girlfriend? Me? Kyaah! It''s too fast, Raven... maybe after a few more dates!'' Her mind entered a slight meltdown, her flowers blooming in brilliant and vibrant colours, almost filling the entrance with her parade of blooming flowers.

    "We do indeed, Sir. Let me check for avability."

    The hostess peeked at them with a gentle smile and chuckled before tapping the ck electronic device in her hand; she was very polite in her manners and reactions.

    "The price will remain the same, including the booking fee. However, we will no longer charge for your extra requests for subsequent visits. Instead, the 10% Bronze VIP discount will apply to each visit. May I ask which day and for how often? The maximum time is two months as a Bronze member, while Diamond can book a certain night and table indefinitely."

    Emily thought this woman was an out-and-out capitalist! Taking money from her beloved orc prince like a mosquito as she wanted to tell him it was okay; they could eat at her small apartment in the monolith.

    However, Raven''s eyes didn''t bat an eyelid; he looked at Emily''s face and gave her a broad smile before his maic voice sounded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''d like to book tonight for the next month at the same price and room. I''ll pay upfront and send the bill to my phone with the discount. My cute little dryad deserves this treatment at least."

    She looked at his kind face, wanting to tell him to save his money; she was okay with cup noodles, and her heart couldn''t take being treated like a precious jewel.

    Somehow he seemed to understand her worries as his hand stroked her cheek, whispering, "It''s fine, don''t worry, your pretty face." into her ear as he leaned forward, kissing the pink flower that sprang from her hair from his actions.

    ''It''s like he can understand my worries!?''

    Emily watched him moving away in a daze. His beautiful almond face seemed to improve each time she parted from him, but suddenly his hand slipped down to her buttocks, stroking her softly before he began to squeeze her ass with a caress that caused jolts of pleasure to tingle in her lower spine.

    "Mmmmn..." Her little groan was almost audible to the hostess.

    "Mr Granbell, we cannot offer you tonight for the two months, but how is Wednesday evening from next week for two months and an additional discount of 20%, making a total of 30% for your inconvenience?"

    "Umu..."

    "Emily, is this alright with you and work? Around 9 pm every Wednesday?"

    Raven''s voice was such a matter of fact. It was amazing. To her, this wasn''t something she could do; what if he disliked her? Or she does something stupid to embarrass him...

    Her mind was filled with countless negative opinions while her vines slid along his body, gently caressing and rubbing against his muscles; the hostess, this time, couldn''t help but watch as her vines showed off the orc''s massive, muscr body and great package.

    Work didn''t matter; if her mother knew she found a man, she would give her paid vacation until she returned with countless baby dryads!

    Thus her heart fluttered, looking at his gentle eyes like he was making sure she was alright, worried that he had stepped too far.

    "If you want to spend that much time with me... I would love to... be with you."

    Ping-Pong!

    Instantly he swiped his phone across the ck datapad of the hostess; Emily''s eyes saw the amount he had just paid for her first date and the ones for the next month, feeling her heart beating rapidly; it was more than her monthly, close to her annual sry!

    The hostess smiled, and the digital receipt soon printed as the hologram shone from Raven''s cell before another bell sounded.

    [Congrattions! Alistair Granbell has been upgraded to Silver VIP!]

    - Enjoy a 20% discount on all food and a 10% discount on any wines!

    - Book up to 4 months in advance with a 5% bonus discount each month! (Total of 20%)

    - If you are in a rush, don''t worry! Once a week, you can visit without an appointment!

    "Congrattions, Mr Granbell, you have been upgraded! You are close to reaching golden VIP with a single purchase and booking; how wonderful!"

    Emily''s mind was in a daze for the next ten minutes; Raven helped her to the small private room in the back of the restaurant, overlooking a small garden; there were countless flowers and trees about 1 metre from the room.

    The actual room smelt of cedarwood andvender; the seats were two benches against the expansive open windows backdrop, a lower table made out of what seemed to be ck crystal as it shone with beautiful lights and colours reflected onto the roof.

    "Eh... there''s a message written...?" Emily said as she noticed small letters forming in the light on the ceiling.

    [Here''s to an enjoyable first date with my beautiful dryad princess Emily and her charming blossoms and vines.]

    Then a smaller message in small letters as she felt his body wrap around her back, two strong hands grasping her waist as she felt her eyes bing a little blurry, not sure whether it was the sweet message, her nerves or her first date starting so wonderfully, as she leaned into his warm chest, no longer caring if the night ended here.

    [I hope you will join me for many toe, Alistair Granbell xx]

    Raven''s arms tightened around her waist as she felt his hands sink into her soft stomach, his hot breath blowing down her neck as she tried to hold in the emotions she felt in her chest, as her flowers began to swell and bloom with brilliant roses filling the entire room as her sweet scent covered thevender and cedarwood, mixing perfectly as if he even nned that too!

    "Emily, I cannot speak well; I''ve always struggled to express myself during these things. So I''d like to show you with actions. This won''t be some fling or a short-term rtionship for fun. When I am ready, I won''t let you get away."

    Her head turned, looking up towards the man towering over her, his neon-blue eyes staring at her gently while his broad shoulders enveloped her.

    "I''ll wait... be it weeks, months... years... I''ll wait..." Her soft green palms stroked his chest, looking up at him with watery eyes as small tears filled them.

    His fingers began brushing away her warm tears; listening to her shaking voice, his face was soothing and calm with a soft smile.

    "Let''s start now with slow steps; I won''t rush you; let''s find our own pace and timing. I might stumble and lose my way... Will you be my lover?"

    Raven didn''t answer, leaning down to her radiant face, illuminated only by the dim lights from the garden and ceiling reflections, wrapping his huge hands around her soft cheeks, he smiled, before kissing her gently on the lips, no lust or tongue, a gentle peck as he pulled back slightly, their noses brushing against each other.

    ''A kiss mean''s yes, right? His hard rod against my stomach means okay, right!?''

    Emily was about to move in for a second kiss, taking his actions as eptance, her eyes closing as she felt like her chest might explode at any moment; finally, she wasn''t single! Her boyfriend was a super hot orc.

    Other women mighte in the future, but she was the first! Philis didn''t count; she was gone.

    ''He didn''t say no! Yes! Stupid Zestria sending messages to my boyfriend, see if I don''t teach you a lesson... hehe~ so happy... let''s kiss... then eat.... then...''

    Knock knock!

    Emily''s lewd mind was cut short; instead, like a cold bucket of water, the door opened as a young man with a silver cart carrying several bottles of wine, some chilled, red or white, but sadly, the flowers on Emily''s vines told the whole picture.

    Jet ck, seemingly poisonous and deadly as her scent became like honied peaches, deadly but delicious!

 Chapter 36 [Bonus ] 36: Dryads First Date [2]

    ?Instantly the male looked at the couple, his eyes shifting to the datapad on the tray, realising he messed up as it says in therge letters in the request section.

    [Do NOT enter unless called with the service buzzer.]

    His body began to shudder, feeling a strange itch all over it, the strange pollen blowing towards him rapidly as it began to envelop his entire body.

    Raven looked at the angry Emily; her eyes narrowed into slits, her green eyes almost glowing as she looked at the young man as if she wanted him to die.

    He quickly noticed the ck flowers and spotted lotus growing along her vines pulsing towards the body and realised they were not deadly but would likely cause this poor human boy to miss work tomorrow.

    ''This girl is so easy to understand...''

    Despite paying extra for this service, he looked at the youngd with a nostalgic look, remembering all the times he made mistakes when he worked to pay for his and Philis''s studies.

    ''It''s not worth making him suffer...''

    Raven met eyes with the boy as he mouthed the words, "It''s okay; you go take a break. I''ll sort it."

    The moment he understood the words, the boy''s eyes which were almost filling with tears, widened as he smiled, bowing respectfully and turning to leave, Emily wanted to chase after him, but her body was held in ce.

    The orc would let her forget this moment instantly!

    Quickly, while the pollen was only on his arms and cheeks, Raven wrapped his hands around the soft buttocks of Emily, who overlooked his actions until he began to squeeze the soft meat between his fingers, therge ass almost perfect for his orc hands to toy with.

    As he lifted her, her legs iled as her flowers began to wilt and transform into the pink and red flowers shown when she was embarrassed.

    "Kyah!? Alistair, what are you doing!!" Her soft voice sounded no longer the grainy hoarse when she grunted towards the boy with her scary dead eyes.

    Now they opened wide, her face filled with a strange confliction of blushing and anger.

    Emily tried to struggle before he pinned her against the wall, holding her hands with his left palm above her head.

    Her face was now level with his keeping the right hand caressing and teasing her ass, feeling her heavy body weight down on his fingers that began to sink into her soft, creamy buttocks.

    "What are you... Mmmph!?"

    His grip became tighter, making her gasp as he softly pressed his lips against hers, pressing his thick tongue deep inside her mouth. He kissed her passionately, pushing aside any resistance or anger from her, forcing her to ept his kiss.

    It took several seconds before she finally rxed enough to respond by opening her wet lips, allowing his tongue to slip through and lick along her moist inner walls, causing a shudder to run down her spine as she moaned lightly and gasped for air.

    Raven enjoyed the look of her green eyes, no longer glowing with harsh light and now filled with lust and bliss, her lips wrapping around his tongue as she sucked on him almost violently. Their kiss continued for several minutes before.

    Finally, her anger and displeasure became a distant memory; now, the room filled with the scent of honied peaches and syrup from her thick sap oozing from the great kiss.

    Their tongues danced around each other''s mouths, touching every inch of flesh and skin avable to touch. They broke off their passionate embrace, panting heavily and smiling at each other with desire burning in their eyes.

    He continued to hold her ass with one hand, his muscles bulging, as he looked at her dreamy eyes and panting mouth, biting her bottom lip seductively, but he would not let it arouse him and set the fire of passion! Raven had self-control, at least at this moment. Additionally, it was time to eat food and not the dryad!

    "Come on, let''s sit down; I''ve ordered a few courses; you can choose whatever you want to eat."

    "Mmmm... mmmm!" Her voice was still a little dazed as he carried her over to the ck l-shaped seat and ced her down gently, stroking her ass and thighs as much as possible before the warmth left his fingers.

    Tap! Tap!

    He pressed the button on his phone, requesting the entrance of the appetisers and for them to serve the wines that suited the dishes; he didn''t want anything too fancy; right now, he wasn''t sure about her tastes and if dryads were allergic to any of the seasonings.

    While waiting for the meal to arrive, he sent another message to Zestria, but the table blocked the content of the message.

    aˇ±€ Message Sent!

    "So, how do you find the wine?" He asked, sipping his ss of red. It tasted sweet without being overpoweringly fruity, which meant it should be safe for her delicate system; there was a faint hint of dark chocte; he specified red wines that had chocte because he noticed her marble desk was filled with dark chocte wrappers and so was her trash can.

    She smiled at him and raised her ss, letting the liquid roll across her tongue. "Very smooth, warm, delicious. You picked something nice."

    After a short pause, she added: "And thank you for choosing a wine that suits my pte. I appreciate it."

    "...and I''m d you liked it. Now, shall we order our main course?" He asked again, watching as she drank the rest of her wine in three quick gulps.

    Emily began to shift her body, initially sitting across from each other, her butt squeaking on the leather material as she looked at him with her reddened cheeks, now almost sitting directly on hisp with her soft butt squished against his thigh.

    "Hehe~ do you want to taste my wine?" Emily asked, her fork stabbing one of the creamy potatoes as she stuffed it into her mouth, it was a little cool now, but the creamy taste of the goat''s cheese and farmyard butter was divine.

    She was worried earlier that he wouldn''t kiss her if she ate these, as they were filled with garlic, but then he made her eat one and began to kiss her deeply afterwards, causing them both to taste like garlic and cream.

    "Sure, if you have the confidence, I''ll drink it dry." Raven never yed around when it came to flirting; when speaking with Lilith and offering to sleep with her, he wasn''t joking. If she had followed him, they would have had sex all day.

    "Wine... hm..." Emily said after swallowing the first bite.

    A slender vine, or rather what seemed to be something different, appeared near the mouth of Raven; it was soft with a slightly pink colour, with sticky sap-like fluid oozing out slightly from the small opening.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Will you drink.. my sap?"

    Her breath caught in her throat as the appendage began to move up and down, moving closer to his lips with a slow, steady rhythm.

    The tip looked like a small mouth as it brushed past his chin and slid along his lips; the sweet but slimy substance dripped as his tongue began to flick towards the opening, tasting the viscous, syrupy liquid. His eyes widened as the clear liquid spread across his tongue and lips, his nose wrinkling as his brain processed what he''d just put into his mouth.

    It was sweet, like the most expensive and rich chocte, but with a slight kick that caused his mind to feel shocked; it wasn''t too sweet but made him want to drink more the moment his tongue directly began to taste the nectar from her pink vine, her body seemed to jump, convulsing as she gripped onto the ck seat tightly,

    "Mmmn!?"

    Her head buried itself into her chest as she gasped, green hair and vines growing almost everywhere, over the table, walls and out into the garden as strange flowers exotic and brilliant in colour began to bloom; each time he licked her little whimpers almost travelled to the other VIP rooms from the open window.

    Emily was slightly drunk; the bottles of wine were something she didn''t usually drink, if she was at home with her tree, then the roots could disperse the alcohol freely, but now she was drunk.

    "Hahaha... you''re such a naughty boy! That tickles!"

    With a giggle, she pulled herself free from under his armpit, sliding her ass onto his thick thighs as her back leaned against his chest, the pink vine producing her sap rapidly pulling back into her dress, hidden from sight as she tried to recover her breathing, still trembling slightly as he wrapped both arms around her.

    "You should sit like a gooddy, not on myp," Raven whispered, realising this sessful woman was bad with alcohol!

    "Fufu~ if you hate it so much, what''s that club poking my ass~ how about I let you pour your orc goo into my pistil~ fufu!"

    Pah!

    He spanked her buttocks before lifting her off hisp; her face didn''t show any dislike, she even lifted herself off the chair, so her ass faced him again, her dress now pulled up as it revealed herck of underwear.

    ''This damn dryad! Why is she so lewd!''

    "Where are your panties?"

    "Eh... sticky and wet, so I threw them."

    "Where?"

    "In your item ring earlier... you let me put stuff inside, hehe."

    "Why?"

    "So you can use them to masturbateter, fufu!"

    Raven felt his brain hurting; this woman was a typhoon.

    However, he felt happy...

    He saw his reflection in the ss mirror, and he wasughing and smiling.

    All night since he entered and began this date with her, his smile and joyful feelings never faded.

    He struggled to feel this, even when going out with friends since he started having problems with Philis, forced to put on a fake smile.

    Yet, with this stupid dryad, whether being severe like an older sister or acting like a horny teenager, Raven realised that being around Emily was truly enjoyable.

    ''Ah, I like this type of woman. It''s probably my curse that attracts them.''

    "Quickly, drink some of this water; the main course will be here in 10 minutes; sober up!"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "No, don''t want!"

    "I thought you wanted to try a medium-rare sirloin with mash, garlic, and peppercorn sauce?"

    "Hmmph....!"

    "Don''t want!!"

    "Then what do you want?" He asked, his tone gentle and maic, almost trying to coax her into being well-behaved.

    Emily acted yfully, but her hands obediently grasped the ss of water, her soft lips wrapping around the crystal lip and drinking withrge gulps, her body leaning against Raven''s as she stroked along his thigh, stopping as it rubbed along his manhood.

    "Hey... I want this meat instead!"

    ck!

    This time, the door opened and saved him as her fingers reached for his zipper using her vines to unfasten his belt with quiet nimble movements.

    "Tsk..!" Emily clicked her tongue in irritation.

    Once again, the samed from earlier came inside but noticed that the kind orc from earlier was looking at him with a strange look, like a saviour, while the devil woman with nts growing from her was looking at him like she might kill him any moment!

 Chapter 37 37: To You Who Left My Side

    ?ck!

    The sound of Emily''s heels tapping the pavement, her face pouting as she recovered slightly from her intoxicated state. Despite loving the steak so much, she let out a nasty burp before squealing like a pig in delight from the taste.

    After eating 2kg of steak, she burped again and began to hum happily. Yet Raven could tell she was still angry at that poor boy for interrupting her.

    "Emily~ stop rushing off; you forgot this." Raven scolded her deeply, holding her tiny ck purse, which was super heavy despite being smaller than his palms.

    His voice caused the dreamy dryad to spin around and prance towards him, grabbing the bag and jumping up to kiss his cheek, obviously enjoying the sensation as she repeated the process three times before darting away, her hands resting on her butt.

    "Hey, did you not dislike me because I burped?" She asked as his pace soon caught up with her, wrapping his suit jacket around her shoulders and ensuring the neck button was fastened. He felt it was too cold and worried about the vines that withered in the cold.

    "Do you want the truth or the blunt truth?" He joked with a smile, wrapping an arm around her back; he noticed that during their meal, slowly, as long as he made herugh, smile or generally feel good, the pink aura would enter his body.

    At the same time, his purple energy would pour into her; over the night, she became more vibrant, her skin shiny and soft.

    ''It seems women would kill to spend time with me in the future, haha...'' He thought, watching the pretty dryad looking at him cautiously, his hands tickling his forearm as it rested over her swaying hips.

    "Mmmm... brutal truth... so I can get ready to cry alone with a tub of ice cream!"

    "Hahaha... Don''t worry." He bellowed withughter, their pace slowing as they walked down the cool night pavement, only a few hundred metres from the entertainment area. Thankfully they headed in the opposite direction, near the 24-hour hospital.

    She poked his forearm as if pushing for his answer; her face looked anxious and slightly embarrassed. Usually, she and her mother would eat alone. Thus, the two women didn''t need to hold things back.

    Raven seemed to have made her so rxed she almost forgot this.

    "Well?"

    "Ah... Well..." Raven leaned close to her; the crossing light was red as they waited for the green man to show his face. His warm breath, slightly sweet and smelling of dark chocte and wine, with a hint of steak.

    "It was extremely erotic; I almost threw you down and ravished you on that ck sofa. Vulgar and rxed women are very sexy."

    "Nn..."

    He watched as she became quiet, the green man showing as she gripped his arm, her bright face red as she tried to look away from him. Raven discovered that although she was strong when attacking, Emily had a guard of zero when he flirted or teased her, sometimes more naive than Lilith.

    ''The more time I spend with her, the more she reveals howpatible we are.'' Raven thought; when they reached the other side, he noticed a messy blonde ponytail flick across his cheeks as a female bumped into his and Emily''s chest.

    Raven''s reactions were far more potent than the past as he released Emily gently, his body moving forward like a gust of wind, wrapping his arms around the girl''s body before his eyes and body froze the moment she fell into his chest, her green eyes fluttering wildly as her nose took a deep sniff of his body.

    ''No way... This can''t be happening, now of all fucking times?'' He cursed.

    -

    Emily''s watched the scene. She could have quickly helped; even her vines were ready to stop the worst situation, but Raven''s movements shocked her; he was so fast, like a hurricane, before he held the woman tightly and froze.

    ''Eh? Why are you looking like that? What are those sorrowful and damp eyes? Raven... Who is she? Is that.... her... No way. How can my date with him be so unlucky!?'' Shemented.

    "Are you alright?" Emily''s gentle voice sounded, speaking to the beautiful blonde elf standing dazed inside Raven''s arms; her arms were initially against his chest but now wrapped tightly around his back.

    "Alistair... Alistair... it''s Alistair''s scent....!" The elven woman whispered to herself in an almost obsessive voice, her face rubbing against his chest as Emily''s voice was ignored.

    A strange feeling formed in Emily''s chest; from the documents, they broke up because of an argument outside hispany, that Philis wanted something different, yet watching this scene, Emily couldn''t believe that for a moment.

    She could tell from the scent, the look on her face and the way she held him so tightly; thankfully, it onlysted for a minute at most, as the woman seemed to regain her sense and back away, looking towards Raven, then Emily, biting her fingernails before bowing to them both slightly.

    "I''m sorry... I was a little shocked and didn''t know what came over me... Sorry, Alistair... I hope things won''t get awkward for you and this pretty dryad!"

    "Don''t worry about it...Philis... But you look as beautiful as ever," Raven said, beingpletely honest; he wouldn''t change how he acted because Emily was present, and she knew how important Philis was to him and wouldn''t change even if they dated.

    ''It''s this!'' Emily suddenly realised what caused her to feel strange.

    Neither she nor the woman apologising seemed to treat each other as enemies; Emily could feel that this woman, Philis Raven''s ex held no jealousy or anger towards her, even though she was still crazy about him.

    "Alistair... The cute dryad is?" The beautiful Philis in her smart work suit, ck skirt, tights and jacket with her hair tied with a ck ribbon looked towards Emily with a gentle and motherly smile.

    "Nice to meet you; I am Emily... Alistair''s...."

    "Girlfriend, she''s be my girlfriend tonight." Raven finished as Emily''s hands tightened, happy that he stated it honestly and clearly. The fact he acted so normal with Philis caused her to feel strange, but now she realised.

    ''He''s just that kind of orc... haha.... the big bastard... I thought he might deny it....''

    There was a slight tinge of jealousy when she first saw Philis hugging and sniffing Raven.

    However, when she realised how particr Raven''s body was and who the woman was... All her strange feelings vanished, instead... it scared her to be so epting of another woman holding her boyfriend.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hmmmm... She looks like a good girl; I hope you don''t do those things to her too soon... She might break," Philis said with a whisper into his ears, but Emily could easily hear them.

    "Don''t worry; she seems the type to love that stuff, like you."

    "Hmm.... you''ve gotten bigger and more handsome, you know? Did breaking up let you finally spread your wings? Your face seems so happy and shining, like your mother in the past when she spoke about clearing dungeons."

    Emily let them speak because she also learned about his past; Philis knew things that no amount of the bureau''s documents had.

    "Haha, well, thanks to you leaving, maybe? Also, thanks to this dryad''s help guiding me to the right path. Look, I''m an adventurer now... here''s my card!"

    Both women looked at each other out of the corner of their eyes, a slight shimmer as they smiled at each other, although there might be a touch of jealousy, maybe regret in each woman''s heart.

    The moment the man they both loved began to speak about his new job, going into dungeons like a child who got a new toy and bragging to his parents, they both realised that even after knowing him for so long, Philis still didn''t know everything about her ex-lover and Emily continued to find new, adorably parts of his personality.

    "Hmmmm, so you got that title today, and to celebrate, you took Emily for a date and finally became a couple... fufu~ you never change."

    Philis moved deftly towards Emily before whispering in her ears, using a particr skill to limit the sound to one person; even if Raven was standing with his ears to her lips, only Emily could listen.

    "Congrattions Emily, you will never regret your choice, especially as he''s even bigger now! But there will never be another man that can fill the void he leaves~ both mentally and physically fufu~" Philis spoke with a sultry voice as she looked down at Emily''s lower body, causing both girls to slightly blush and giggle.

    Emily wanted to learn more about Raven and his past, even this soft-spoken and lovely woman who didn''t show any bitterness or spite; there was no hate in her heart even jealousy turned to peace as the savvy businesswoman avoided being too touchy with him after her first moment of weakness.

    Maybe it was because the affinity between elves and dryads was the highest globally.

    Beep-Beep!

    "Oh... It looks like my sister is calling me home; she''s so problematic; it''s not like I am dying... it''s something most women deal with in their lives...." Philis muttered, looking at Emily with a wink before stroking her stomach.

    Philis stepped forward with light steps before standing on her tiptoes; he was now so tall she could barely reach his cheek, so she kissed him and darted into the busy crowd, leaving both Emily and Raven in shock.

    Raven stood watching as she vanished, not for too long but long enough to show his feelings and how strong they still were.

    Emily noticed that Raven''s face was rtively calm as he turned to her, then showed a slightly apologetic look, causing her to feel amused. This guy, why was he so confusing before tonight?

    He was sincere with his feelings at all times!

    She moved forwards, her steps almost mimicking the ones used by Philis as she leaned up, the same height as the elven beauty, kissing the opposite cheek, which left Raven blushing and looking awkward.

    Her mind was filled with the final words that Philis said, "I haven''t given up; let''s take care of this silly man together, okay?"

    ''If they were to rekindle their love... ''

    ''I wouldn''t get in the way... as long as he loves us equally... and doesn''t mind dealing with a dryad and elf at once...''

    Because Emily realised, from the very start Philis knew it was her fault he didn''t spread his wings, he was too devoted to her and never saw his happiness merely enjoying hers, thus it made Emily''s thoughts change too.

    ''I won''t rush things; let''s allow him to keep growing... Keep soaring in the air! If he shows signs of being tied down because of my love. I''ll use my vines to tear those ropes apart! Never let him forget his passion and love for adventuring!''

    "Emily, are you alright?"

    "Mmm! I feel amazing!"

    "You''re not mad?"

    "She''s lovely; there''s no need to be mad!"

    "Haha... true..."

    "Oi... your girlfriend is right here..."

    "Ah... sorry."

    "Fufu~ I am joking... but why did she leave the hospital? This isn''t the A&E ward but... the one for..."

    Raven looked at her with a tilted head, unsure what the difference between an A&E and this ce was, but Emily realised. She realised everything... a bitter smile came to her lips as sheined in her mind.

    ''Damn elven witch... no wonder she is so rxed.... she has his first...''

    "Let''s go, Alistair!" She chirped, her arm wrapped around him as they moved back towards the entertainment district.

    "Uhm... you live the other way. Did you get lost?"

    "I know! Let''s go drink!"

 Chapter 38 [Bonus ] 38: Nenethrana!

    ?Emily held onto Raven''s hand on the way home; instead of going to drink, she decided to go home, there was something she realised upon seeing Philis tonight, and she wanted to hurry up and get into contact with her.

    ''I want to know for sure and learn more about Philis and Raven... The way they both reacted, something doesn''t add up!'' She thought, her fingers stroking the back of his muscr and rugged hands.

    She noticed that tonight if they went to drink, Emily might have lost her virginity of hundreds of years, but what was an extra night, or several?

    Her eyes also noticed that Raven''s mood changed slightly upon meeting Philis; he was more assertive as if he wanted to reassure Emily, which made her happy, but she also realised that his words earlier were valid.

    ''He''s not over Philis, and I don''t know if I want that ending, now... I think... If she is as lovely as today... I can ept it. Let''s, find out more... about myself, my feelings and if I can work something out with Philis and that strange lifeforming from her stomach.

    Ordinary women might ignore these subtle hints, instead bing controlled by their jealousy or monopolistic desire, but despite being a 400-year-old virgin, Emily was a very old adult.

    Thus, she noticed these slight feelings, emotions and changes in the two.

    However, she felt stupid for throwing away such a perfect chance and night to pop her cherry; it didn''t feel right in her heart. Despite falling for Raven, some things were just more important than her gettingid.

    The pair stood holding hands in the reception area, which was private to Emily, the cafe had long closed, and the co-workers of the day shift were gone; now it was time to wait for the night shift who would start after 10 pm.

    When they walked further inside, with their fingers entwined, two women were sitting at her usual desk, a beautiful woman with features that were 90% identical to Emily.

    Yet her hair was dark pink, and the flowers and vines around her were thicker and more powerful; the woman beside her was a subus; it was udina, who Emily knew very well.

    "Finally, after running away, my little virgin daughter returns... Oh? Excuse me, this is?" Now revealed to be Emily''s mother, the beautiful woman suddenly rushed to her feet, walking rapidly as if floating towards Raven.

    Emily tried to keep her away with her vines and branches shooting forward like a mass of attacks.

    Nevertheless, her mother''s simple flick of the wrist tore the vines into a green pulp and a pile of brown sticks as Emily fell into Raven''s muscr arms; feeling her mother''s assist was quite lovely as he began to caress her back and held her tight.

    She couldn''t see, but Raven also turned his body, protecting her with his hulking orc back, as the mother stopped, a smile on her face as she saw her potential son-inw not fearful of her approach but turned to protect and also grabbed Emily tightly to his chest.

    "Oh my, what a lovely boy!" She swooned, the scary red flowers and ck branches bing beautiful pink blossoms and light brown roots as the subus walked forward; her presence caused the area almost to vibrate.

    Raven stroked the soft green hair of Emily, who was scared to be scolded by her mother, as she heard his deep and polite voice.

    "Nice to meet you; I am Alistair Granbell; currently, I have the pleasure of dating your wonderful daughter. I apologise; it is because I dragged her on a date that she left work for so long; I hope you can please let her off easily." Emily felt his body move as he bowed towards her mother slightly, still keeping Emily protected.

    "Half-orc... almond skin... Granbell... Are you her son?" she whispered.

    "Is your mother named Mor''Grana?" The beautiful female dryad with pink hair is like autumn sakura. Her eyes were beautiful, a clear blue at times, emerald green at others, as she looked no older than 25, more like Emily''s sister.

    "Yes, my mother was named Mor''Grana."

    Emily could feel the pride in his voice, her own heart almost throbbing from how maic and adorable her lover sounded.

    udina also joined in her eyes, looking at Raven, but once she admired his crotch for a few moments, she returned to normal.

    Her darling was waiting at home after all.

    "I see; that little witch had such a wonderful son and never let me see you! Now my useless, dry wood daughter is drooling over such a golden man... what a sad world we live in... tell me, do you not want to try a fully blooming, mature and flourishing forest...pared to that withering dull bush over there?"

    "Ah!? Mother... I am fresh and juicy! He even tasted my sap! Tell her, Raven!!"

    The insult made her feel angry as she slipped from his grasp, pointing at her mother, who was a head shorter than her; she suddenly saw the yful smile on her mother''s lips.

    "Oh, Emily, you are so foolish. Do you want to make me pour racoon piss on your tree?"

    "Mother, no... It''ll make my leaves stink so bad... mommy sorry... I was wrong... but I won''t let you taste Raven! Not until I have first!"

    "Oh? So it''s fine after...?"

    "Ugh!? Mother, you are so stupid! I hate you...!!!" Emily quickly kissed Raven on the cheek before she began to rush to the back wall doors, her little vines swaying filled with countless flowers, while a single red rose was left nted in Raven''s ck hair as he smiled gently at her going figure.

    "Thank you for the great first date! I won''t forget tonight for the rest of my life! So make sure you see me tomorrow after you go to the dungeon! Fufu~ Raven kissed me, epted my confession~ no longer single~ stupid Zestria!"

    Emily''s singing could be heard well as she stepped into the lift, her vines touching her lips and flicking towards Raven as she blew him hundreds of kisses as the lift doors closed, her cheeks a rosy colour as her excitement from the night began to fuel her adrenaline and hormones again.

    -

    "Ahem..."

    Suddenly Raven was left with two boss ss milfs; the subi made his skin tingle while the purple mist energy in his body was almost sucked directly from the small core, now the size of a meatball, while her pink aura was flowing around her like a shroud as it began to seep into his body with a naughty and teasing impression.

    "I hope my little girl wasn''t too much of a handful... She hasn''t ever taken an interest in a boy before... But to think she took notice of you... Well, my promise to her is half fulfilled, haha!"

    "you''re not even kidding... my daughter messaged me tonight that she no longer needs to visit the pseudo energy checkup because she found her prince charming... I cannot believe it''s the same damn guy... Haha!" udinaughed as she hammered the back of Emily''s mother with a resounding thud while the red vines began to punch the subus with huge fists made of vines, sending her body crashing into the wall metres away with a loud bang.

    "Ignore the slutty old woman... do you prefer Alistair or Raven?"

    "Any is fine... could you please tell me your name too? It feels bad calling such a beautiful young woman Emily''s mother..." Raven wasn''t particrly trying to flirt with her; he just felt awkward calling her mother, as she was short... youthful and felt more like a little sister type to him.

    "Oi oi oi... don''t be flirting with this old woman... Don''t be fooled by that Gaku!?" Before udina could finish speaking, she was once again crushed like a fly against the cafe wall,rge cracks forming but quickly repaired as the female subus was twitching in a deep crater.

    "Now then... I am so beautiful and young. Oh my... such a strong.... big.... thick... orc is telling me that I might steal you from my cute daughter and suck you dry! Fufu~"

    Raven felt this woman was like Philis in the past, who used to talk tough, but the moment she saw him naked and they had sex, she became obedient and often acted strange.

    ''I wonder if this woman is a masochist...''

    Raven almost forgot the lustful feelings of the Manticore heart as he spent most of the time absorbing and exchanging his energy with the girls he met. Nevertheless, the amount of energy created because of these two women caused his lustful and honest desires to leak a little too much.

    "Oh my... your thing looks a little tight. Should I give you a hand? Or maybe my vine... that won''t count as cheating, right? My name is Nhrana, but you can call me just Nene!"

    He could feel her red vines stroking along his body, they were more violent and forceful than Emily''s, but he grasped them, all five in his hand and yanked them towards him; Nene''s body stepped forward as shended a step away from Raven, who then stroked her pink hair with a soft rub.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Haha, what a wonderful mother; you two are just alike... If you want me to sleep with you, wait until Emily is okay with me sleeping with you both simultaneously."

    "Hueh!?" Nene eximed as she felt his strong hands, easily able to hold her head, sliding over her silky hair before he cupped her chin with his thumb, her soft pink lips glistening as if covered in gloss.

    "Hmmm? Did you just hit on your girlfriend''s mother at the first meeting? Are you sure you don''t want to race change to an incubus? I know a good guy..." udina joked as she saw a rare blush on the face of Nene; not many males dared to harass a monster with a danger level of SSS+ sexually

    Beep-Beep!

    Raven''s phone buzzed with a message.

    - "Where are you..... I''m so hungry... please feed me!" [From Lilith] Attached was a picture of the cute almond-skinned beauty naked, with her hands pushing her breasts together to make a sexy cleavage while stroking her stomach on the sofa.

    He replied, telling her to get dressed and stop being a wastrel.

    Since she wasining, he decided it was time to leave.

    However, he temporarily took advantage; he knew if Nene wanted, she could pin him down and suck him dry, load after load, and he would never stop due to his cultivation technique and Manticore''s heart.

    "Ah, well, Nene and Miss Subus, I''ll be going now as I have someone to feed at home. Forgive me for not bringing a gift. Next time, I''ll bring you something, Nene."

    Without giving those two old women a chance to pull him back, Raven fled for the safety of his nuts and their health.

    -

    As he vanished into the night, udina and Nene watched his back, no longer looking as stupid as before.

    "How was his energy for you, Nene?"

    "What about you, udina? Were you trying to drain him fully?"

    "Yes, I was trying to drain him like those guys who attempted to kidnap us back when we were younger. He didn''t even flinch... or rather; I could feel he was also taking my excess energy into his body. He''s special.... just like she was. Is it a good thing our daughters have our good taste in men, right? Haha!"

    "It''s not just that udina... the moment he touched my vines, I felt instinctive fear... the fear a monster who meets a higher danger level feels... He... my son-inw... Is..."

    "Is...?"

    "I am going to make him my man!" Nene said, her blue eyes sparkling as she watched the boy rushing off.

    "You''ll make your little girl cry..."

    "It''s okay. He seems to like the idea of a threesome! Now convince Emily that I''ll help her capture his heart, fufu! Victory for everyone!"

    "Let''s watch them first, don''t ruin her first love. You saw how happy she was... Finally, we can stop worrying you will never see a grandchild..."  udina teased.

    "Oh, speaking of that... my old priestess said her grandaughter was pregnant; it is a miracle after being deemed infertile at 19!"

    "Eh? You mean... Wasn''t her name Philis?"

    "Ah... to think it was an orc''s seed too! What a strange coincidence!" Neneughed, her eyes narrow as she winked at udina.

    They both turned to the monitor''s screen on Emily''s desk, and the tall figure of a beautiful brown-skinned female orc stood with a sarcastic and confident face.

    "Hey, Nene... I just got this weird tingly feeling..."

    "Me too..."

    "You don''t think she..." / "Did She..." The pair spoke simultaneously as they realised their daughter/grandaughter and the other party member of their old team were now likely dating her only son...

    "Imagine a 70-year-old orc being so damn smart..." udina sighed as they began to click through the various old videos and files Raven couldn''t see due to his low rank.

    "Will you tell him the truth?"

    "I will... When he is powerful enough to ept and change his fate."

    "They won''t like her son rising... It will be tough..."

    "I know... that''s why..."

    Nene began to type into the database, slowly deleting all information that connected her son-inw and his mother, making the [Raven] ountpletely irrelevant and making his name, background and birth fabricated using real people and words.

    Luckily they were all her close friends and owed her favours.

    Her body began to change, no longer the small short stack, but a tall, buxomdy, her face beautiful and alluring, beyond udina beside her.

    This form couldn''t be used generally as it radiated pheromones and pollen that would cause males to go crazy with lust and affection; she was a walking aphrodisiac due to her high energy levels.

    But right now, there was nothing, only her beautiful form, as she looked at her own hands with a smile, feeling free for the first time in over two hundred years.

    "Nhrana... your aura... pollen... it''s gone!?"

    Nhrana turned towards udina with a smile, her hands touching the keypad without even looking as she began to make way for Raven''s rise, not too obvious but making sure he would interact with Zestria more often and form more bonds with other daughters of powerful monsters that needed his ability desperately from Vampires to Nymphs.

    "That''s why udina... your alluring aura is also dimmed. He might be the key to a future where the most dangerous monsters are not confined to these monoliths and made to serve as the guild masters, only a glorified title for being ves."

    Her eyes became vicious with a dark red glow, matching her vines as she wiped all the history and data of her changes from the entire system because until she sent the whole week''s data to headquarters, it remained in their server.

    She turned to udina, who shuddered from the powerful aura that began to pulsate from Nhrana, who stood up, walking towards the exit with her pink hair fluttering like a branch in autumn winds.

    "I''ll protect their happiness..."

 Chapter 39 39: Manticore [1]

    ?Raven''s shoulder''s felt heavier than before as he walked along the dark and cold business street; for some reason, he didn''t wish to take the bus. There were many things today, the battle with Ragovad, dating Emily, meeting Philis...

    He pulled his phone from his pocket, the bright light from his screen giving him some extra sight as he saw the countless messages from Lilith, they started angrily, but slowly they became more mature and obedient.

    The final message

    - I miss you, pleasee home. x [From Lilith] With a small picture of a slightly burned egg and bacon with rice and toast.

    Somehow, the image caused his chest to ache, he was having all this fun, and the girl that only had him in the entire world was eating alone in the dark, no... She wasn''t even eating; Lilith was waiting for him...

    ''And I... Was avoiding her on purpose...'' Raven thought.

    - I aming, rushing to you. Please wait for me! [To Lilith] He replied, putting the phone away solemnly and gazing into the distance.

    ''Let''s go home.''

    His steps increased pace; he quickly began to break into a rush; the unused level-ups were all distributed.

    [Attributes (Average = 1)]

    Strength: 4.3

    Agility: 2.3

    Stamina: 5.8

    Vitality: 6.5

    Intellect: 3.2

    Wisdom: 3.4

    Not to fight monsters, not to be stronger.

    Raven just hoped and desired for them to help him get home faster!

    Tap-Tap-Thud!

    His legs began to swell, the pain he felt when levelling up several times causing his teeth to shudder and rattle, but Raven continued running.

    He began to think of the past week, the past month, losing Philis over his stubborn thoughts, meeting Lilith and taking her in, bing an adventurer...

    A manticore... so many ideas as he remembered the scent of Philis, her soft body as she held him, tightly grabbing onto his back as if she never wanted to release him.

    How could his heart not desire her touch?

    He wanted to call her back.

    Ask her toe home with him.

    His life was changing so fast that he could barely keep up with the day-to-day! But what about Emily? What about Lilith...?

    ''I feel like the worst type of trash... A murderer... wanting his cake and eating it!''

    Raven felt like the dark city streets; neither cars nor people soothed his mind as he rushed from the distant business district to his home near the slums; with each step, his thoughts and feelings shed.

    "I want to be with Lilith and help her find her desired future! Make her smile, like the Manticore on the mural!"

    His heart beat faster as he thought of her.

    The purple energy surged as if synchronising with his thoughts, the dark shows and streets bing brighter as his neon eyes vividly shone with a bright blue light.

    "I want to make up with Philis... But not lose my new life!"

    The selfish truth deep within his heart caused the organs of his body to be filled with the pink hue absorbed by the women at the bureau, his speed seeming to increase further as the third seal of the second gate was broken quickly.

    Raven''s breath seemed to have a purple hue as he was running at a full sprint, now two times faster than the average person; only 50 minutes, and he would be home; that cute girl waiting wouldn''t be sat alone with that cold food!

    ''I am selfish, greedy and arrogant!''

    "I want Emily to be beside me, never to leave!"

    "I want to have sex with Miriam repeatedly, never letting another customer touch her again."

    His desire for monopoly, feelings of lust, greed and sense of pride and arrogance seething as his lower body began to form dark purple scales.

    His feet hardened, bing hard like stone or a bull''s hooves.

    "That cute demon fox! I want to taste her... make her scream my name!"

    Raven shouted into the night.

    He always held back, whether it was his parents, friends, humans, or even Philis!

    He wanted them to be happy and make sure they were proud, but it wasn''t enough. Inside he always felt something wasn''t right; this isn''t me... This isn''t my life!

    Now the Manticore''s heart was running on overdrive; the constant fighting, his encounters with a present and past love, and the strong women caused his young, unawakened manticore blood to boil.

    No longer could he smile and say lies, just so the other person didn''t feel bad.

    Nor could he pretend that working a tedious dead-end job made his day worth it just by seeing her face!

    His breathing became rough, now in a ce he didn''t recognise; the lights around him were dark as he stepped forward, leaning against a tall building, panting desperately, clenching his hands as he was frustrated at his feelings.

    So selfish and arrogant.

    But he wanted them and everything, and he no longer knew if this was just the Manticore in him speaking.

    Or was it his will from the start?

    Would they hate him, desert him if he spoke the truth? That he wanted to have his cake and eat it...

    "Stupid..." Raven whispered into the void, taking deep breaths thinking to all these thoughts, his skin pulsing with pink and purple veins, while his nails were warping into ws, eyes now brilliant blue with slit pupils.

    He mmed his hand against the wall, the brittle brick set for demolition copsing with a rumbling boom, Raven''s feet once again thudding as he rushed back, the image of Lilith now dominating his mind; it continued shing like a warning an ultimatum.

    Monster.

    That''s what he was.

    A void sounded in his head, like his own but shrouded in darkness, distorted like a beast''s.

    ''If you don''t feel good enough for them all?''

    "Then be a man great enough that they can only look up to!"

    ''If you want to hold Philis again?''

    "Then sweep her off her feet! Make her love me again so crazily that she can never leave again!

    "But I won''t abandon Emily! I will be honest and tell her my intentions and how I feel! With time, everything can be achieved!"

    ''If you want that manticore girl, the minotaur and the demon fox?''

    "Take them, make them fall so deeply in love with me they cannot escape!"

    The voice faded into the darkness as he realised he was only a few minutes from home, his body filled with sweat, the walls around him filled with sharp w marks, and the pavement with deep hoof prints.

    For a moment, he thought he saw a violet sh, a pair of eyes watching in the darkness; even his dark vision couldn''t prate that strange fog surrounding the path to his home.

    ''Could it be Lilith? Did she leave the apartment to wait for me? Silly girl... so cute.''

    Raven''s mind seemed to get more precise the more he argued with that voice, the less he hid the thoughts and desires he held; even now, he wanted to fuck Emily, take her back to his ce and make her addicted to him.

    He could barely contain himself with Lilith; how could he not eat meat that threw itself into hisp?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A sudden sound like a stone was kicked sounded from his side, now surrounded by tall apartment buildings as he was only 5 minutes at most, his feet stopped; there was something here.

    His instincts screamed with conflicting thoughts.

    One told him to flee, get away as fast as possible

    One urged him to enter the darkness; she was waiting!

    ''Who is she... Lilith? I cannot keep her waiting...'' Raven thought as his feet moved towards the slight sound where the rock was kicked.

    Raven''s half-transformed body began to lumber towards the strange murky darkness, slight ripples in the dark as if something was standing there, watching him, its body swaying, maybe dancing.

    Why did his body feel terror and arousal at the same time?

    Could Lilith do this?

    It smelled sweet.

    He tried to pull out his phone, but a sh of ck burst past his hand, the phone mming onto the ground, as suddenly it began to y a melody.

    ? The Pianist''s Lament - Prelude ?

    The mncholy and macabre violins and cello began to serenade his ears, a sense of foreboding beyond that of Ragovad as he stepped further into the mist, a small voice on the wind, gentle and soft, beckoning him toe closer.

    "You''re finally here..."

    "I finally found you..."

    "You cannot hide anymore..."

    Each time she spoke, her words were in sync with the haunting melody, the Pianist''sment ying the part where he even seeks to make a pact with the devil to meet his beloved again.

    "My mate!"

    Purple eyes shining in the dark. It was Lilith; only she had those beast-like eyes, those strange runes and slit pupils!

    "I have waited millennia..."

    "Aeons..."

    "Did you enjoy your time beside her?"

    "The fake queen?"

    ''Fake queen? What is she talking about.''

    Raven wanted to find her, but the further he entered the mist, the more desperately lost he became, the sound of her voice and the melody now wrapping around his mind as if it was all around him.

    "That happiness was mine... You were supposed to be mine!"

    Before he could understand, a sudden figure lunged forward, both corporeal and ethereal, as if she was here but somewhere else!

    ck hair, glossy and pristine like the void itself, forged each strand.

    Creamy white flesh, as if made from the most wonderous and divine nectar and milk of the gods, shiny and smooth, not a single blemish or mark.

    Ameythst eyes, radiant and glowing like miniature stars watching him with a gentle yet ferocious look, all sense of humanity missing.

    A long ck tail with the scales of a dragon, the stinger of a wasp and lion-like fur around it, swaying in mid-air like a murderous tool of death.

    It was Lilith, but not...

    "Hello there, my dearest husband." The woman''s face was distorted with a twisted emotion, neither love, lust, hatred or anger. It was like all of them were mixed.

    Raven''s body began to scream; he must flee. Escape, no matter how inelegant and pathetic he might seem.

    Yet he stood there.

    Watching.

    "You will not flee? Despite shaking so much, your teeth rattling can be heard from here. Alistair Granbell."

    Her voice was mature, her body mature, different from Lilith, too different. She was eerie and creepy; his skin was filled with goosebumps as she approached, her smile causing him to feel only despair.

    "How did it feel? To awaken my gift and not hers? That pride... That desire... It''s not something that a fake can give... We''ve met once... have you forgotten? your body holds half my heart." Her head tilted; it would be cute if not for her contorted face with only a freakish look.

    "Your gift?" He finally managed to force his words out, and instantly, the pressure receded vastly as he now got a better look; it was like the void moved away, feared her.

    A tall woman, close to 6ft, identical to Lilith, but their colours and mannerisms were the opposite.

    So simr it was eerie.

    Her lips showed a genuine smile, no longer twisted and strange as if his mere words were enough to make her smile happily.

    The girl then pointed towards him as he looked down.

    Scales, hooves, talons, huge bulking muscles, and two massive horns seemed to grow on his head.

    Like the monster in a game he once yed, something called a Behemoth from Last Fantasy 7!

    ''What!?'' He knew he was a chimaera and changed, but what was this form... That damage from earlier, did his body create that? Because of his extreme desire to return home to Lilith!?

    "You look so handsome... now, will youe with me? I have been waiting for so long... I cannot go there... you have toe to me!"

    His hulking body stepped back; the sense of his mind was no longer split like some fog was gone the moment he entered this ce. The instant he did, her face distorted, her body bing monstrous as she started to howl and wail, a strange but bestial cry.

    "Don''t go back to her! I will never let you live! You are mine!"

    Raven didn''t move further, his eyes narrow and watching this creature.

    He realised that it couldn''t force him to do anything, nor could it force him. Raven needed toe with her willingly! But he chose not to flee.

    "Tell me, why should I follow you? I don''t even know your name!"

    Suddenly, her mouth opened a row of sharp teeth formed an eerie smile that matched her lovely face; it caused a strange contrast that created something Raven couldn''t deny.

    She was a monstrous beauty.

    "Little birdy... Little birdy... will you die just like your mother?"

    "!?"

    The voice was like a strange song, melodic and matching the interlude of the Pianist''sment that yed in the background.

    "I am the one who creates."

    "I am the one who destroys."

    "I am the first."

    "I am thest."

    "The mother of all Manticores."

    "She who devours all!"

    Her body twirled as she gave him a light bow, her face now the spitting image of Lilith when she greeted him naked each morning, trying to push his buttons, but this woman...

    She terrified him.

    "Eve."

 Chapter 40 [Bonus ] 40: Manticore [2]

    ?Raven''s body twisted, his heart racing as this woman could see into his soul, knowing his thoughts.

    ''This woman...''

    He began to recognise her, the strange images from the mural, the rejected manticore... her brutal and evil method of devouring the essence of both men and women without a care.

    Yet his mind also remembered her torture... the things they did to her, no longer a mere ck painting on the wall, he could see her...

    See Eve being tortured, begging for help, asking where "He" was... desperately trying to endure before she broke as a porcin doll dropped on the floor.

    ''They wanted to use Eve. For what?'' The question echoed within his skull as he stared nkly at her, unable to answer himself.

    But he knew, and he felt sick.

    For a long time, neither spoke nor moved, leaving the silence to fill this writhing void, her eyes strange, glowing purple lights watching his weird changes.

    The distorted song ended as she realised he was spilling tears down his cheeks, his monstrous face, like a demon, yet those neon-blue eyes looked at her; they were gentle...

    The shadowy figure tried to move back, her body pulsating and quivering.

    "What are those tears... Why are you looking at me with such a face? Don''t look at me that way!"

    She screamed and lunged forward, grabbing him by the neck and squeezing hard, crushing his windpipe in her grasp, the bones of his neck squeaking from her force.

    Her fake smile now distorted into a twisted and sorrowful face; Eve couldn''t read his mind; she just knew his thoughts the moment her blessing and bloodline entered his body; anything after that point, she could only guess and entice him with half-truths.

    Her fingers were cold, like a lonely cier in a world of molten heat, floating alone in her sea of darkness, the marks of her torture still visible when this close, stitches... thick and ck ripping and tearing along her flesh even now.

    Now wearing a distorted smile because of their cruel torture, forcing her to swallow nails and slice her mouth open wide, like the slit-mouthed woman, glueing the flesh together.

    When he saw her broken form, he thought of Lilith, but unlike Lilith, this woman had been tortured beyond recognition. As if her body had melted away, but the scars remained a reminder of their cruelty and formed the current Eve.

    His eyes burned with hatred, his hands shaking with rage; he grabbed her wrists and squeezed until the pain became unbearable, her grip loosening slightly as he forced her to release her death grip upon him, his eyes watering from the pressure.

    Eve''s eyes widened as he shouldn''t be able to move or touch her, as he lifted her hands over her head.

    Raven''s height in this strange monstrous form was over 7ft tall, as the 5ft 11 Eve was lifted into the air, her body swaying as she looked up towards him, her face no longer showing emotion, a broken porcin doll''s emotionless face.

    "Now what?" Her sultry and deep voice sounded, those soft red lips broken and filled with scars as she looked at him with golden eyes.

    She was no longer pretending to be Lilith, or rather, unable to show the false look to confuse him with their bodies touching.

    As she gazed at him, she felt a sense of calm wash through her; a strange energy began to flood her body as if he were pouring a brilliant, warm light into her chest.

    Eve could feel her broken body begin to feel a tingling sensation, the damaged nerves... her destroyed organs all began to repair, slowly... feeling a tickling sensation in her chest, stomach and thighs as her eyes widened, huge ck pupils staring at the beast facing her.

    "What are you hoping to achieve... Is it fun to reveal my true form, the disgusting shell of a once beautiful queen?"

    She became limp, swaying to the side, the sensation inside her body still raging as the purple energy began to swarm through her body, flooding her muscles and flesh; the wounds of old were healing at a visible sight, and her clouded yellow eyes became brilliant golden orbs filled with vibrance and obsession.

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    She opened her mouth, releasing a high-pitched shriek of delight as the skin covering her face began to restore, the scars on her lips, the wounds from their torture all began to vanish the more he overworked himself and pumped her with purple energy, the more her changes became apparent.

    While he poured energy into her, a thick, almost liquid pink point began to move into his body, something far denser and more powerful than he could withstand.

    A single drop caused his skin to crack, his purple scales broken with blood seeping through the gaps... his powerful muscles tensing and convulsing as blood oozed from his nose and eyes.

    "Ahh... Ahhh..." She moaned, drooling as she felt his thick energy filling every inch of her body; her entire figure finally changed, no longer aplete image of Lilith.

    Still, they looked familiar, close to sisters, with Eve being older in her atmosphere and look.

    "Haa....Ha...." Raven began to exhale, no longer the distorted voice of a monster, as the void around them began to tremble with her body, the stars and moon shining from above as the mirage-like dream started to fade.

    Long silky ck hair swayed in the dark void, the strands glistening as if crafted by the gap. Yet, now they were softer, cascading on her body as she looked down at the colossal beast... no... to the beautiful man with almond skin.

    His figure was now Raven and not the strange monster, blood covering his broken flesh, the torture wounds and scars filling his chest and body, as the existence known as the first manticore trembled to her very core.

    "Why....?"

    She watched as he looked at her, with his broken, bloody smile as the wounds slowly healed, but the scars of his body remained even as they were healed.

    He was different but not entirely gone; he was still there. But why...? What did he hope to gain? Did he think he would return to life again after dying twice already!?

    Eve couldn''t understand.... this man was her fate, once again reborn for the first time in aeons... since that fateful day, her dungeon appeared in the wrong timeline, world, and life.

    Eve would be born, then suffer tragedy, her skin, body and insides damaged, sometimes bing a disgusting monster, other''s a deformed humanoid.

    How many times will she have to suffer the same fate? How many lives must she live through this hellish torment and suffering before her ursed curse is broken forever?

    She used to think that, looking at her disgusting body, no matter how many times she was reborn... No matter the world, the time...

    ''No, this isn''t right... This isn''t how it''s supposed to be!''

    She couldn''t ept this strange urrence.... why was he the one now scarred? Why did he take the suffering and pain from her body?

    Now free to breathe without pain, but why did she feel no happiness seeing his tormented form?

    "See... now look at how pretty you are, not using another''s form."

    A strange voice cut off her thoughts, causing her to blink several times; she turned to a young woman with dark brown skin.

    Her beautiful body shimmered under the pure moonlight as if with each step she took, the void began to recede, standing next to him, her hand reaching out to caress his cheek, smiling gently.

    "It hurts me too, dear sister. To know our beloved has suffered so much..."

    "...Lilith."

    Those words seemed to echo across the void, echoing in his ears as he shook with fear. Her nightmare returned.

    Lilith was dead! Reincarnated countless times, reincarnated endlessly...

    Her twin sister... the one who was supposed to be her support... but instead took her ce, became the beloved first... reborn beside him in the first life... "he" the only male manticore ever to exist.

    An experiment of cruel rituals and sacrifice, but Lilith became his betrothed, became the beloved Manticore empress.

    And now, here she stood before him, alive and well.

    Her nightmares came to life; her worst fears made a reality. If Lilith was resurrected... standing beside him... What ce was there for her? Who should be the first manticore? Was this fair?

    Was she cursed to relive the same horror over and over again? Will her heart break for eternity, living out a horrible cycle of despair and misery?

    "Big sister... I...." Lilith tried to speak, but suddenly Raven''s body struggled forward, blood oozing from his body, but his eyes were different.

    They began to glow with deep blue light; his pupils now slits as they locked upon the figure of Eve, her solitary body hovering in the darkness; she returned to the mature form of Lilith, her eyes shining as they watched him with confusion.

    "We can''t continue like this, Lilith... Me of this life... He wants to save you both..."

    "No... if you do that..."

    "It''s fine... Alistair is our name this time.... well... your feelings ofpassion... the screams of your heart..... I will leave everything to you, me from the future, that wishes to do what I was too scared to do."

    The voice was distorted; if Raven were conscious, he would know it as the voice encouraging him to follow his desires when running to meet Lilith.

    "Must you disappear? We''ve waited so many years to be reunited finally! I don''t want this!" Lilith? Begged with a voice filled with sorrow."

    The former reincarnation of Raven, also named Alistair, stopped his steps only a few inches from Eve, her body now trembling as she realised who stood before her, no longer her haughty self but a quiet and shy girl filled with a sense of fear.

    Alistair turned towards Lilith, his face a serene and solemn look.

    "How many times have we been reborn, each time doing the same thing repeatedly...?"

    "But!"

    "No buts! Me of this life.... his heart is so pure... so epting. Have you not seen how wonderful he ispared to the past ones?"

    "That''s true... but he is not you!"

    "ENOUGH, LILITH!"

    "I am not discussing with you, this boy... I cannotpete with him! He is far more than I could ever wish to be..."

    "No, you are special... why must another man take your ce?"

    "Do you not remember...?"

    "Eh?"

    "Eve... you remember, right?"

    "!!!"

    Eve''s face lifted, her eyes filled with terror upon seeing the aura of Alistair''s body, no longer the beautiful purple light that made her feel warmth and joy, but the cold icy blue atmosphere... it made her remember those days."

    Alistair turned back towards Lilith, his smile wry after seeing Eve''s state and feelings, remembering the horrific things he did to her.

    "Lilith... do you not remember the one that tortured and killed Eve...."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Was me!"

    "!!!"

    His body spread its arms, the broken flesh now pristine and almond-coloured, as he turned to face the shocked girl with her white hair swaying in the moonlight, a look of disbelief on her face as she covered her ears, shaking it.

    "not true, it can''t be... not true... it''s a lie!"

    "hahaha... Always the child... Lilith... the first thought that came into this boy''s mind... the deepest and most honest thought, was not anger... nor hatred from the pain she caused him."

    Alistair walked towards the stunned Lilith, his feet moving with each spoken word until he stood less than an inch from her face, looking up at him with the mature and slightly more traditional-looking clothing.

    "Lilith, he wanted to save her, to heal her wounds no matter the cost... The Raven of this world wanted to save her, even at the cost of his own life."

    "!!!"

    Eve was the most affected by his words, the fear shown towards the man who tortured her; she looked not at the former shadow just taking control during this dream, watery eyes as she felt the warm purple light flowing through her body.

    It cycled around her body before wrapping her heart gently and filling her body with delight, then performing another cycle.

    "But Alistair... How can we defeat THEM without taking Eves''s power into your body and merging!?"

    "Haha... Truly... Whether by luck or fate, that failed technique you tried to create... Eve finished it...."

    "The iplete gates of bliss!?"

    "Ah..."

    "But how!? Tearing their bodies apart, draining them dry of vitality and all energy! It wasn''t finished... the technique would kill the one who tried to learn it! How many people did we kill to deem it a failure!"

    "Lilith... our time is over... this is the sign... we should rest. Leave the future to our new selves."

    "Hah!? You want me to leave it to that girl who spends the day with her fingers buried inside herself as she watches videos of you fucking that damn elf!?"

    Her anger was understandable, but he merely smiled at her gently.

    Slowly the form of the Alistair changed, bing a more humanoid look, with elven ears and purple eyes, as he held Lilith tightly, her skin also bing fairer, her eyes now blue as she held onto his back tightly.

    "I don''t want to disappear..."

    "It''s alright; we will go together... leave everything to Raven."

    "Will it be okay... If they don''t defeat them..."

    "It''s no longer our battle to fight... leave her all your knowledge if you are worried; I know you secretly adored her like a daughter."

    "She''s too tragic... Will they be alright..."

    The two bodies began to fade slowly, the strange Lilith and Alistair ascending into the air as if they were fluttering in the wind and vanishing into the moonlight above.

    Only Raven and Eve remained in the darkness, her eyes shocked... as her figure began to fade, the dream would soon end... but she was confused...

    ''It wasn''t that bastard that healed me... but this boy....''

    "Raven... Raven...? Is he my fated one? No wonder! Finally... you came... all along I was mistaken.... all the pain and suffering... It was to guide me to you! Ah... I cannot wait to find you... when my host awakens, she will indeed make you love her! Please wait for me... Raven~"

    The darkness began to waver, like a lightbulb on its way out, blinking before it burst.

    A sudden honk of a car sounded as Raven''s mind stopped feeling foggy; he quickly checked his hands only to find they were fine; there were no talons, hooves or strange scales.

    Honk!

    "Oi buddy, are you fucking wasted? Get off the damn road!"

    Raven''s head turned towards the car, his body slowly moving out of the way as he looked around, only to find himself a few steps from his apartment.

    The dizzy feeling slowly faded as the full memories of that strange encounter were vividly imprinted in his mind... the peculiar form that looked like him as an elf...

    But the older Lilith seemed to be a little racist and mean.

    ''So much strange shit... But I am d... that girl was beautiful in the end...'' Raven thought as he remembered the ck-haired girl, with golden eyes, like a little ck cat.

    "She said we would meet again...."

    "Raven!"

    His head turned to see Lilith in her pyjamas and a pair of rabbit slippers as she dashed over to him, rushing at full speed.

    Her eyes filled with tears and her nose full of snot as she jumped through the air, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him tightly, rubbing her face against his chest, sobbing and whimpering like a lost puppy.

    "You''re okay... thank god... oh gods... please forgive me..."

    He wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tight as she sobbed against his chest. His cheeks reddened as he wiped away some of her tears and kissed her forehead gently.

    "It''s okay... It''s okay... why are you so upset...?" He asked softly, this body slowly walking to his apartment.

    Lilith took a moment to reply... as she tried topose herself, those purple eyes, unique to her, glowed under the moonlight as she looked prettier than before; her height seemed a little taller, too, as she wrapped both legs around his waist.

    "I saw you... you vanished... in my dream... there was another Raven.... he changed and became an elf..."

    "There was a nasty me... she wanted you to vanish... I was so scared when I woke up... it was dark like a dream... you were gone... I tried to call, but your phone didn''t connect..."

    "Then the beep.... and honk.... and you were there! I''m so d.... thank you for taking me in.... for not asking anything of me..."

    "But I want to help you... I want to work hard... I don''t want to wait at home anymore..... Let me go with you...!"

    Raven''s steps were slow, he listened intently to every word, her sniffles, tears and cries, all of it as he understood that things might have been different, and this girl arriving beside him was some twisted fate, but choosing to keep her with him like this, was his own choice.

    He learned this much from the vague memories of that strange alternate Alistair.

    "Hey, Lilith..."

    "Mmmm?"

    He stepped through the doorway, his handsome face looking down on her, illuminated by the moonlight with a gentle smile.

    If there were issues in the future, should Emily be upset, he would work hard and convince her; should Philis return, Raven would make her ept the situation.

    Raven couldn''t lie and say he loved this girl, but he wanted her to remain close and wished to protect her. For now, that was enough, at least for him.

    "Let''s have dinner together."

    "Idiot... I cry so much, and all you think of is that....stupid....! Hahahaha.....idiot... put me down bastard... your cock is all hard and hurts....!"

    Lilith escaped his grasp, rushing away as she began to cackle andugh manically as she entered the kitchen for a few minutes before popping her body out, wearing the apron she always borrowed, while holding his "Most Handsome Chef" apron out towards him.

    "Come on then! Let''s cook together, perverted Orc!"

    Raven didn''t know what the future would bring, nor who "They" were, all he knew was that he didn''t want to see that girl cry and suffer, nor would he wish the same for Lilith and the women around him.

    He would fight, like his mother, until hisst breath.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    ˇ¤?¦Čm -

    ------------------

    So there might be a lot of confusion in this chapter; that''s how I intended it to be. From the start, I wanted the link between the murals and Raven to be revealed earlier.

    Thus I chose the finale of Volume 1.

    The "Alistair" and "Lilith" that appeared were the people from the first mural who fell in love, but the reason he died was not her power. Instead, he was killed by a mysterious enemy.

    Lilith was jealous of how Alistair and Eve were initially supposed to be married, as they were engaged before their world was destroyed.

    When they fled using the dungeons, she set Eve to appear 100 yearster, and in that time, she developed a trap, corrupted the first reincarnation of "Alistair", and twisted his mind to kill and torture her.

    Thus the second mural was fake! It was manipted and changed by Lilith!

    Those two have now moved on; they will enjoy their future together in another dimension, never to be reincarnated in the lower or divine realms again!

    It''s scary to think they seemed to want to originally overtake our boy''s body and the cute Lilith to live another life!!

    Many things don''t make sense, but those after for the future volumes; I hope you enjoyed the novel''s first volume!

    From Volume 2, we have Lilith entering the dungeon! Emily is moving in with them, and more Miriam and Philis!

    Volume 2 - "To You Who Guides My Path!" Coming soon!

 Chapter 41 41: Manticores First Dungeon! [1]

    ?

    Bzzzt Bzzt!

    "Come on! Get up! It''s time to go! Raven, Raven!" A soft voice filled with energy began to chirp; a naked brown body with huge breasts fresh out of the shower was jumping around his room as she wiped herself dry with a towel.

    "Look, this tasty brown ass, wake up!"

    ''Fuck I hate this shit...'' Raven and Lilith sleptst night around 5:00 am.

    Currently, the rm he was sure to have disabled was now buzzing with the most annoying and infuriating sound showing him the time was only 9:00 am.

    "Oi... put your fat ass away... let me sleep..." Raven spoke with a hoarse and deep voice; his throat felt dry and a little sore as he tried to swallow, a throbbing headache in the back of his skull as if someone was crushing him with giant hands.

    "Don''t you like them? I saw so many video''s where you licked the ass of that..."

    "Oi!! What the fuck have you been watching! Don''t you know how to be prim and proper!?"

    "Hmph!"

    Lilith seemed a little different from before; her attitude and jokes were much more rxed; in the past, she would run away or appear to be forcing herself; now he felt she was just unhinged, and now she had a tail...

    Her buttocks swayed, the soft skin wet and shimmering as her beautiful brown skin dripped with water; a thick ck tail swung through the air, about two fingers with a strange tip, like a plunger, but the lip was sealed.

    ''When I asked her what it was for, she looked shy and embarrassed... It makes me curious, damn it...''

    Raven rolled off his bed, sick of this girl''sck of defence and virtue, walking around with her ass hanging out, trying to tease him.

    The moment he moved, his body felt slight pain as if he had drained the blood from his body; he could feel the warmth of her body as he pped his hand onto her ass, feeling the soft, squishy meat of her ass between his fingers.

    Lilith let out a slight yelp, suddenly jumping from his touch and snapped her face towards Raven with a re like she wanted to kill him.

    He acted oblivious, with a broad smile on his charming face, watching her funny reactions while his hand caressed her soft buttocks.

    Her little violet eyes looked at him as they widened.

    "Hah? Why are you touching my ass?"

    "It feels nice."

    "Get your damn hand off me, don''t squeeze it, you fucking orc! Ahn~ don''t move your fingers there!"

    "Clean your mouth out; stop acting like a little slut! Damn thirsty dog!"

    "Who''s a dog? Bastard, I''ll bite that damn huge dick off!"

    "Oh? So you''ll give me oral? Go on then, here~ nice and hard just for your cute brown ass."

    Lilith''s face looked angry as her face became red.

    Her beautiful purple eyes looked like she might cry before she shook her behind, pushing his hand away.

    Batting away his thick forearm with her tail with a slight smack as he managed to get onest p of her ass, enjoying its glorious jiggle.

    "Fuck you!"

    "Anytime~"

    Her body suddenly began to glow with a bit of pink light, her body slipping out of his sight as she appeared near the door, her middle fingers greeting him, but her towel dropped as she did, showing her cute white muff.

    "Oh, nice and hairy!"

    "!!!"

    Raven watched as she seemed to have surrendered and rushed out the door; he closed his eyes, feeling the tremendous influx of purple energy inside his body sincest night and pushing himself to the second gate was much closer than he could imagine.

    Only one stage left...

    His Strength and Stamina increased the most; at Stage 6, they grew by 0.6 points each, while his vitality grew by 0.4.

    When Lilith''s energy entered his body, it didn''t move around it but instead began to gather near the small ball of purple stone that pumped out his purple mist; the more he interacted with her.

    The more significant it grew, the inside of his abdomen was like a strange space, arge round ball with the purple stone in the centre, but the rest was void, now slowly being filled with pink mist.

    This needed to be filled to open the second gate in his memory.

    Slowly he began to get dressed; thanks to the erotic body of Lilith, he needed some time to calm the raging orc club between his legs, as he began to wear another of his high-quality suits.

    ''I need to buy some new gear, especially for that girl; she seems the type to fall into dog shit... or a pool of urine...''

    "Damn... buying that room for a month was a little costly, but her smile was worth it."

    Raven noticed his 2,220 credits were now down to 1,600, and he spent more than he used to get paid for the whole month, for 4 meals, with his vast discount.

    Looking at his current Status, he decided to visit a simple dungeon when taking Lilith today, probably the [Wailing Caverns], like his first dungeon.

    ''Simple, and it means I can finish easily...''

    Thud!

    "Ugh... fuck...!"

    The shback ofst night caused him to feel pain in the back of his mind; he groaned and began leaning on the ck wardrobe. His nose was bleeding slightly as the throbbing pain began to fade; wanting to see if something was wrong with him, he checked his [Status] page.

    o-- "Chimera of ck Storm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    o-- Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    o-- Age 28 (Visually 21)

    o-- Blood Type O-Z1

    o-- Level: 10

    o-- ss: Dread Knight

    o-- Experience: 46/100

    o-- Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    o-- Cultivation Realm: Gate 1 [Gateway of Awakening]

    o-- Cultivation Stage: Stage 9 (Breakthrough Locked)

    o-- Credits: 1,600

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 4.9

    Agility: 2.4

    Stamina: 6.4 (0.2) Current

    Vitality: 6.9 (0.3) Current

    Intellect: 3.2

    Wisdom: 3.4

    -

    Almost immediately, as he grunted, a pretty girl rushed into his room, wearing tight jeans, her top button loose as her purple tattoo seemed to glow vibrantly, throbbing as she rushed to Raven''s side filled with worry.

    "Raven... Raven... Are you okay!?"

    "Oh... what''s wrong, Lilith?"

    "I don''t know... I suddenly felt there might be something wrong with you; there was a thud and... You know we can go to the dungeon tomorrow... I''ll make you soup...okay?"

    Her body now pressed against him, helping to close thest buttons of his ck suit jacket, her eyes filled with worry as she hugged him tightly, coiling her tail around his thigh.

    Raven felt her warmth; the moment she appeared, he felt a sense of recovery; part of the misty pink energy from her womb entered the small stone that seemed to struggle to create his purple mist.

    Likely a repercussion of helping Eve the night before, for some reason, Lilith appeared to forget the dream after they ate together, but her mannerisms began to change slightly.

    ''Maybe she will mature slowly...'' He thought, the pain slowing as tiny wisps of purple energy started to flow naturally when she filled him with her powerful pink essence.''

    The moment he felt her pulling away, his hands grasped her, not too tight but held her close to his body, her face looking at him with pink cheeks.

    Before she could speak, he whispered in her little pointed ears. "Please, let me hold you a little longer... okay?"

    His deep, raspy voice caused goosebumps on her arms as she turned red once again, her face looking down as she hugged him tightly, her nose sniffing various parts of his body with a delighted look.

    "Mmmm... As long as it makes you feel better..." Her voice was so soft, sweet and soothing that he almost mistook her for Philis or Miriam.

    "Thanks, Lilith."

    "Mn"

    Raven''s huge body wrapped around her stopped feeling painful and sluggish; his current Vitality and Stamina recovered to over 4.5 as the colour and strength returned to his body, his hands slipping down as they grasped her tightly.

    "Shall we make a quick breakfast, then head to the dungeon, maybe eat something nice tonight, like pizza, to celebrate you getting a ss?"

    "Mmm... Just don''t get sick..."

    "How about a kiss? Maybe your kiss will help me recover?"

    He expected her to make a cheeky and embarrassed remark, but her tail tightened around his thigh as her body lifted onto her tiptoes, gently pressing her soft lips against his, the faint taste of cherry from her sticky lipgloss.

    Her tongue snaked between his teeth as she moaned lightly, making Raven''s breath catch as he ran his hand up her smooth back, squeezing her ass firmly; he could feel the heating off her body as his other arm slipped behind her head and pulled her closer, deepening the kiss.

    Something about her had changed sincest night, but at the same time, he also began to change, not holding back his desires anymore.

    They broke the embrace after several seconds, panting heavily and grinning at each other. She pressed her fingertips into his chin, smiling sweetly.

    "I hope that made you feel better; if not..."

    "If not?"

    Her eyes shone with a seductive and alluring light, a wolfish smile on her lips as her sultry voice sounded,

    "You can try kissing the lips between my hips~" Lilith rubbed her lower body, the unfastened button showing a soft white fur before she darted out of the room.

    Her seductive hips, wrapped in the blue jeans swaying as if to entice him even more, were thest thing he saw before she vanished. Raven felt like he had lost to her for the first time, rubbing his head in frustration.

    ''Damn... I lost to the slum girl...''

 Chapter 42 42: Teasing The Old Man!

    ?

    The two quickly ate breakfast, andleft the apartment with hurried steps, Raven because the bus would be arriving in 3 minutes, Lilith because she was wearing a cute ck dress with a white belt and ribbon and thick ck tights and boots with thick leather and steel in them,cing up to her shin just below the knee.

    "Going on a hunt~ killing all the bad guys!" Lilith skipped her feet, thudding as her heavy shoes mmed into the cement.

    "Stop singing;e take my hand!"

    "Yeah yeah, you love touching my soft skin, okay."

    As soon as their hands touched, a rush of purple energy flowed through them. It wasn''t nearly enough to push past the second gate yet, but it gave him an idea of how quickly things were moving.

    ''I need to see Miriam...'' Raven thought, tightly grasping her hand to ensure she didn''t vanish like Evest night.

    They began to dash across the road, pushing past a few people rushing to work like every day.

    Honestly, Raven didn''t care about these people, they couldin or shout, but he could see the bus turning the road beside his stop; he grasped Lilth''s thighs and lifted her.

    ''This girl is getting so heavy. Does all the weight get to her tits and ass? Shall I put her on a diet?''

    "What stupid things are you thinking!" She asked, looking at him with sharp eyes.

    She seemed to notice him looking at her chest and lower body, her tail wrapped around his arm, pping him with the slightly stiff bell at the tip.

    The weight of her ass caused him to dip a little before he began to sprint at his max speed, taking small puffs of air with quick timed breaths, their bodies thundering down the road with his stomping feet almost prating the hard concrete pavement.

    ''That feels good!'' Raven thought as the wind blew across his face, the faint scent of Lilith''s body removing the nasty stench of the slum, her fruity scent soothing to his nose.

    Lilith giggled as they passed the crosswalk, crossing the busy street without any cars noticing them until they reached the next intersection, where they both looked ahead for traffic lights changing.

    The bus was just about to pull up to the stop he needed, that shit-eating old man was taking out his cigarette, probably going to take a short break before leaving, but Raven didn''t trust this old man! He would sometimes do this, then instantly leave, smoking as he drove the bus.

    A ck aura began to flow around his body. At the same time, he felt his heart and lungs overworking to increase his speed to the limit; Raven''s body was like a sh of ck lightning moving several metres with each step, the bus closing in on him; slowly, they were almost there!

    With one final burst of speed, he leapt forward and grabbed the handlebar above the door, pulling himself inside, grabbing Lilith by her waist as his legs pushed off the ground, lifting them high enough for her to hold onto the metal bars on either side of the window frame.

    Psssh!

    The next moment the doors closed, the old man looking at the pair, Lilith with her body in his arms, her head leaning happily against his chest as she enjoyed the ck and purple mist entering her nose, while Raven panted, he used [Shadow Strike] to catch the bus, his heart felt broken... He almost emptied his willpower and stamina, not on a boss encounter... but to see the damn bus!

    ''I hate my life...'' He thought, scanning his phone twice, as the old man looked smug at first, but then Lilith''s body slid, her assnding inside Raven''s hands, but unlike what her grandfather thought, she didn''t pull away but seemedfortable with it.

    "Oh, kidnapping girls now, orc boy?" The old man spoke as the pair began to walk towards the usual seat.

    Pah!

    Raven pped her vast ass, Lilith and the old man''s eyes widening; the bus seemed crushed to pieces under abnormal pressure for a moment. But Raven thought that was just his mind ying tricks on him.

    "This girl is living with me, she''s like a rat who eats all my food, so I made her my little maid. She likes me touching her butt like this, haha!"

    "Who''s your little maid? I think I will get on my hands and knees and do what that elf did.... no way!!! Not even if you beg!"

    "Heh... watching private videos is a big offence!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Pah!

    The old man turned away, his face filled with tears of blood, "I''ll kill that bastard... spanking my grandaughter.... spanking her.... living together.... my cute granddaughter is going to be an orcs maid....!" He spoke his native tongue, so Raven didn''t understand him.

    Raven, now sitting on the bus seat, saw the old man struggling, his cigarette almost falling from his lips, veins bulging from his face; with a look of concern, Raven shouted to him; the bus was empty as always anyway, the only other passenger was now sitting against his side, leaning against his chest like a behaved cat.

    "Hey... old man... You don''t look so good; maybe you should retire and find a nice home to live in?"

    "Who''s OLD!"

    "Old man... what''s that strange gibberish you''re saying?"

    "I was saying the young sure do y very obscene games these days..."

    "Ah, old man, you don''t know, this girl wakes me up with her naked ass each morning... she''s so lewd..."

    The bus suddenly swerved, the loud beeping of another car filling their ears as it quickly corrected itself; Raven held tightly onto the soft Lilith as she nuzzled his chest; her tough act seemed to only apply to vocal rejection as her body clung to him most of the time.

    "Oi! Don''t tell this old fart about me; what if he tries to pay money to sleep with me!"

    Suddenly the bus seemed to stall as the old man began to try starting the engine; it began to roar and spit, his face filled with a thick sweat, veins bulging from his red face.

    ''The old man must be bad with perverted conversation.'' Raven thought to himself.

    While the old man continued to mutter under his breath in anothernguage. "God damn kids.... naked.... every morning... sleep with you!? My granddaughter!! Ugh... my heart.... this poor old man''s heart is broken...."

    "Eh... the old man is a good guy..."

    "I thought you were too!"

    The old man''s face looked into the distance; his eyes zed over as if he was lost in happy times before everything went wrong; when Lilith was just born, he was d to be a grandfather despite her mother''s race, the birth outside of marriage.

    "Eh, I am the nicest guy..."

    "What kind of nice guy steals a girl''s first kiss and uses tongue!"

    "I didn''t see youining then... you even sucked on it, and you were so wet..."

    "!!!!"

    10 minutes passed, and they finally arrived at their stop, bickering and chirping together all the trip; a confident poor old man felt his heart hurting as he opened the doors, watching the pair leave once again, his hand wrapped around her hips. At the same time, she hooked around his arm the moment he left the bus, and the doors closed.

    "Guha.... cough! cough!"

    Their words were finally released; he started coughing blood, looking several years older, hearing what his beloved granddaughter was doing with that boy... He flipped the bus to [Not in service] and turned around; today, he would go and spend the day at the spa, seeing his old buddies from the bureau.

    "Never mind... Kids these days are different... She''s a good girl... Good girl...."

 Chapter 43 [Bonus ] 43: Manticores First Dungeon [2]

    ?

    "Hey, Raven... that portal looks strange."

    "Hmmm? Strange?"

    "Yeah, why does it just swirl around all day?"

    "Not sure..."

    The pair stepped forward, the same ck monolith that Raven first entered, the ce of his new life''s beginning.

    He was a little scared of what they might find, the strange murals, the tragic past and the horrific truth he learned, no matter what. Raven continually swore to save Eve when he met her again, stopping Lilith from bing like her previous self.

    Raven watched the familiar blue portal swirling with a ck line, almost hypnotising as he went to pull out his axe, only to realise it was destroyed!

    "Fuck..."

    ''So much happened I forgot to visit a damn cksmith...''

    "What''s the matter? You sound like some kind of drug dealing gangster with that fierce look and big body when you say fuck!"

    "And you sound like a street worker."

    "Hmph!"

    "Shall we enter? Sorry, I forgot my axe so it might be annoying; we were too excited and forgot weapons..."

    Bang!

    Suddenly a loud st filled the area, as a strange ck energy crackled from the palm of Lilith''s hand, while a momentter, she vanished and appeared on the wall above, a pink mist recing her body.

    "I have these. Will it help?" She said with a teasing look as she smiled.

    Raven was surprised; how the hell did she cast that strange spell...

    It was like two ck spikes prated the wall like crossed des, causing it to explode, and the technique she used when escaping his harassment in the bathroom was so smooth that he could barely feel the vibration from her footsteps.

    That''s with enhanced senses!

    ''This girl... Is she a genius!?''

    ˇ¤?¦Čm He couldn''t see her current [Status] due to her not entering the dungeon or visiting the guild, thankfully, the bracelet for a sub-member or monster was slightly different, and Emily gave him one during their date.

    ''It''s a good thing I asked her for one... Let''s send a message before we enter.''

    - Emily <3

    Morning beautiful, I hope you have a great day at work.

    I''m about to take Lilith into the [Wailing Caverns].

    It might take a while; I forgot my damn axe; please send me some good cksmith addresses. If you want, meet me at the one you choose, I''ll message you after we are done.

    I want you to meet Lilith and hope you can get along; she''s the girl I spoke about before... Don''t get too jealous, okay?

    xx

    -

    "Who are you texting?"

    "My lover."

    "Eh!? But I''m right here?"

    "When were you anything but a leech? Don''t even suck me off..."

    "Tonight...?"

    "I''m just kidding;e on, let''s go. Today you will meet her."

    "Mmm... okay...."

    Raven looked at her face, seeing how she looked glum, gently stroking her soft white hair; the fluffy flicks were silky as they slid along his almond fingers. He noticed her head moving to rub against him; her eyes looked sad, so he jokingly whispered something.

    "It''s alright; she''s okay with me having a harem."

    He jumped into the blue portal after his deep voice sounded, unable to see the smile and glowing face that showed for a moment, his body vanishing as her cute voice echoed.

    "Idiot! Who wants to join your harem!"

    -

    Lilith felt her body be strange when she jumped into the portal. Strange purple and silvery white shes blinded her eyes, almost vomited from disorientation.

    Her mind and thoughts jumbled, the swirling vortex making her feel squeamish; before she fell from the sky inside a dark dungeon, her body was caught by muscr and rugged forearms.

    Suddenly her heart began throbbing, her breathing growing steady after a moment inside his embrace; his powerful chest was reassuring while Lilith observed the surrounding area, aplex and dull grey rocky wall, crumbling as the sound of distant water dropped, a flowing river maybe?

    "Are you alright, Lilith?" Raven asked her with a soft voice, deep and maic but nothing like outside; it made her chest swell with joy, but her face remained pouting and a little cold, unable to deal with this strange fluttering he caused her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Of course..."  She snorted.

    ''I''m fine thanks to you... but I can''t stop my chest from racing... why do you smell so nice?''

    "Can you see? I thought you might be able to, but let me know if you can''t. I''ll kill everything in here for you if so!"

    ''Why are you so nice suddenly... bully me like always... pinch my tits... p my ass. This Raven will make me addicted to more than your scent and taste...!''

    Raven carried her body; she felt his giant steps covering more ground, but not rushing like he wanted to help adjust her to the dungeon''s dark light.

    Lilith stayed sitting on his forearm, like a princess, before she felt him moving, her eyes like a child on her father''s shoulder, looking around the cavern they fell into, dirty floors, grey walls and only two directions.

    ''Hmmm, the left side is blocked...''

    "Oh. It''s the same as when I came; the left side is blocked and should be the same as we proceed."

    Despite this being her first dungeon, Lilith felt strange as she was carried, and his right arm was always hovering near her body as if to block anything that might target her.

    ''Raven... I can fight... let me show you....''

    Wooooh!

    The caverns began to howl, just like when Raven first entered. Her floppy ears started to sway as the strange sound was repeated on the 5-6 second loop after waiting.

    "Ah, is this why it''s called Wailing Caverns?"

    Crunch!

    Lilith enjoyed the sound of rocks being crushed under his vast frame; she wanted Raven beside her, feeling safe and secure as they moved along a dark tunnel.

    His feet were getting messy with mud and dirt, but neverining, he stayed silent and watched the front.

    Her eyes peered around the murky cave; it surprised her how beautiful those blue stones were, littered around the walls like unique lights, the same colour as Raven''s eyes; that gentle neon blue glow filled 60% of the cave as it soothed Lilith.

    ''It''s like he''s always watching me... that colour fills me with calm and joy... But the rest is so dark... like an empty void... like my world before he entered it...''

    She tilted her head to the right, a small passage which seemed to be around 5 metres long, splitting into a dual choice of left or right. Then to her left was a small but dark path, but her purple eyes prated the darkness as they shone brightly, only a filthy wall.

    To the north, there was a grimy ck wall covered with darkness, and they just came from the small starting point in the South.

    "Let''s take a moment, properly prepare," Raven said; he seemed to stop briefly before he chuckled. "A little Deja vu of my first journey here..."

    "What do I prepare?" Lilith asked, no longer ying around as she was too intoxicated by the time with him, the thick scent of his body, and the gentle and melodic voice.

    She was his captive.

    Lilith looked down from his forearm before he gently let her down; it seemed her free ride ended as her light body of 62kgnded; her height was now just over 6ft as she looked towards him with eager eyes, her body filled with a strange sense of power.

    "Can you say the word [Status] for me?"

    Her eyes widened in awe; arge blue screen hovered over his left arm. When he said those words, she could see a picture of the naked Raven, and even his cock was urate! She suddenly began to feel excited; when left alone the other night, she didn''t just watch videos and touch herself.

    Lilith found an old game of his and began to enjoy ying, the screen suddenly made it feel more exciting, and like a game, there was even a level system.

    A burst of anticipation filled her body; the memories of her dull and miserable life passed from family to family due to her strange tattoo and them worrying she would seduce their husbands or sons when she grew up.

    ''Raven epted me...''

    ''Raven can ept who I am...''

    ''He will let me stay with him...''

    ''Let''s be strong, so he doesn''t leave me behind...''

    ''So strong he has to love me most...''

    "Status"

    With a shaking voice, her eyes glowed brighter as her thoughts became more obsessive and focused towards Raven, her marking also burning but now covered by the dress he forced her to wear.

    Its entire pattern was now pink and purple mixed; all the ck was gone as it seemed to sink deep into her flesh, leaving a permanent engravement on her insides.

    Her womb was now marked with the same strange tribal markings, but "Alistair Granbell" was written in a weird demonic font andnguage in the centre.

    ''Now I am only yours... I can only be yours...''

    Lilith liedst night when he asked her if she remembered anything of her dream. She lied because the memories and things her past self, that other [Lilith] did, made her terrified he would hate her, but it also taught her many things.

    ''Like those spells... and abilities... I''m sorry that I was a bad girl Raven... I will never lie to you again... Nor let any woman whoes near you do the same!''

    ''I will prove I love you the most... my entire body is only yours, and now this feeling, the burning in my womb... It''s proof and won''t ever fade. Now I cannot go against you, or make the same mistake as that bitch who made you cry!''

    ''You wait...''

    - Gained Title: [Obsessive Bride] [Orc Stalker]

 Chapter 44 44: Manticores First Level Up! [1]

    ?

    o-- Lilith Novalia [1]

    o-- "Obsessive Bride" "Orc Stalker"

    o-- Manticore (Luna Variant)

    o-- Age 24 (Visually 19)

    o-- Blood Type M-69

    o-- Level: 1

    o-- ss: None

    o-- Experience: 0/10

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 1.2

    Agility: 2.7

    Stamina: 1.3

    Vitality: 1.7

    Intellect: 2.6

    Wisdom: 2.3

    o-- Skills:

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level Max] - Increases control over Vitality and Stamina regeneration and absorption, the perfect mate for a male Manticore.

    Manticore''s Body (Passive) [Level Max] - increases recovery of mana and willpower and boosts intellect and vitality at each level.

    Shadow Spike [Level 1]

    Assault the enemy''s mind with deadly spikes of shadow, prating their skull for lethal shadow damage.

    No cooldown

    1 Second cast time

    Wisdom -0.3

    Blossom Step [Level Max]

    Dart through the air after bing an etherealher blossom, blooming with a beautiful rose cloud, intangible and immune to damage.

    3 Charges - 10-second cooldown

    Instant cast

    Wisdom -0.1

    Stamina -0.2

    -

    When Raven saw her skills, some of which were [Level Max], he felt a little jealous, but seeing her sparkling eyes as she looked at them, her soft pink lips forming a cute smile, he soon forgot that jealousy.

    ''At least now I know she will be safe; that dash doesn''t cost too much; if she gets tired and needs stamina and vitality, I can let her drain me.''

    Lilith hopped around his body, trying to poke through the blue screen as she looked at Raven with twinkling eyes.

    "Hey, hey... show me yours? Okay... Mine is pretty good, right? Hehe~ max level praise me, praise your little queen!"

    "Look at those titles... You like my orc body that much?"

    The girl ignored him, her little dress spinning to reveal her training shorts, thetex wrapped and stretched around her ass, both alluring and erotic, causing Raven to swallow his saliva.

    "Hmph! You love my attention~ let me see, okay?"

    Raven showed his screen to her for a few moments as she quickly began to pout and kick stones into the dark tunnel, her little tail swaying as she seemed unconvinced.[2]

    "I do love your cute voice."

    "Hah... what''s cute... I won''t reward you for being weird...!" Lilith replied, her face a little pink as she started walking towards the right path, the split tunnel.

    "You know how to fight with those skills, right?"

    "Mmmm, it''s in my head... That sneaky woman taught me many things but always spoke aboutplicated things..."

    "I see..."

    ''I''m d she''s gone now, if this cute and feisty girl vanished, I don''t know if I could ept the other Lilith. For what they did to Eve in the past, I might even kill her...''

    They moved along the dungeon path; Raven remembered his first kill in this tunnel, the patrolling goblin that faced the wall for a long time before turning around.

    "Hey, Raven..." Her soft but husky voice sounded, her hands grasping his right fingers.

    "Hmmm?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven looked towards her, wondering what was wrong as she suddenly stood on her toes, eyes closed and lips pressed together as they glistened with her cherry lipgloss.

    "Mmmmn!" She hummed.

    Not needing any more of a hint, his arms wrapped around her soft body, the silk feel of her dress brushing along his fingers and he held her tightly, gently kissing the needy little Manticore as she started to suck on his lips, the feeling of her drinking his purple energy filled his body, a slight tingle spreading through his body as she licked across his lips and pulled away, her eyes glowing brightly as if entranced.

    "Hehe~ watch how amazing I am and praise me more!"

    She twisted her body, lifting off the floor with several little hops, tapping her feet on the floor, seeming to imitate something she saw in an anime or something.

    Woosh!

    He merely blinked once; now Raven looked at the ce Lilith stood before her body vanished with a soft poof!

    A flutter of pink mist and flowers fluttered as she suddenly appeared several metres away, her body clinging to the walls, like that space creature that would leave strange eggs in a person''s chest, where they burst from themter into little face-grabbing winged rats.

    A weird alien film.

    Like a deadly spear lunging with a skilled spearman hand or a scorpions tail, whishing into a predator''s chest to deal a fatal blow, her tail swayed as her tip became a sharp spike, over 7 inches long as it prated the neck of the goblin from behind, it''s tip spreading as sharp des tore through its throat and skull, revealing a sticky grey brain.

    The sound was a little gross, but Raven saw her lifting it off the ground, sniffing the bloody mass of its brains before snorting and lowering her tail.

    ''I''m a little jealous... Her tail is so powerful... I wonder if mine will be stronger when I evolve further... a naturally-born Manticore is so lucky... oh!?''

    Raven was shocked as she lowered the goblin''s body before lifting her sexy leg above its head and mming down with a vicious and powerful axe kick, crushing its skull and smashing the soft brain into mush.

    As her tail became like a strange syringe, sucking the brains from the broken skull, slowly, the goblin''s body became like a withered husk, like what the weird insect guy did from Serpent Circle Z, almost killing Pickles.

    "Hehe~ stupid goblin tastes like instant ramen... so sticky and greasy...!"

    [Gained 1 EXP]

    o-- Experience: 47/100

    Raven ignored her littlement; for some reason, he didn''t find her disgusting and instead felt that the goblin might taste like barbeque vour noodles, watching with a smile as she kicked away the withered corpse that exploded into dust against the wall.

    Her face turned to him with a beaming smile; she seemed to shine with radiance, filled with confidence as she shed forward with her [Blossom Step], suddenlynding in his arms as she began to kiss his lips, sucking on them passionately.

    Lilith''s tongue pushed into his mouth, trying to pull it into her mouth, her glowing eyes watching him with a dominant and predatory look as she sucked on the tip with a sloppy slurping sound.

    "Mmmmph~ so good... this is the best meal in the world... Raven... do I taste good for you too? Do you want to suck my tongue?"

    He suddenly realised not only was she using him to refill her exhausted energy as if by instinct, but also some pte cleanser as she became engrossed in their kiss for several minutes before pulling away, her face and mind seeming to catch up with her instinct as she blushed and pushed away from him, skipping towards the right tunnel.

    "It''s not like I wanted to kiss you... I feel my strength returning when I kiss you, okay... Stupid orc... getting an erection... pressing it again me... Hmph...!"

    Raven smiled bitterly as she watched her skipping to the next room, her body fluttering with pink energy as if overflowing; her tail swayed gently, the tip forming a little heart, seeming to betray her coy response.

    "Wait, Lilith." He whispered, grasping her shoulder tightly and pulling her back before they entered the room.

    ''It''s just likest time, but now the torches are lit, and the chest is visible without dark vision...''

    It differed from his attempt as he began to survey the room with those two powerful monsters; there were six goblins patrolling, the ones that were merely corpses on his try.

    "Did those two monsters kill themst time? Seem''s realistic..."

    "Mmmh? Can we fight? I am strong... and you will protect me when I make mistakes!"

    "Tell me, how much experience did you get from killing that goblin."

    "Hmmmm....?"

    Raven watched with a warm smile as he saw her ying with the blue screen; for some reason, only a member of the bureau and the person could see experience gained; he received 1 exp point for that goblin, so he wondered if the killer got any bonus experience.

    Or maybe if he got penalised for doing nothing and being level 10.

    "I got 0 experience... it says I should have gotten 2, but it was divided... and Ick a ss!"

    She began to pout as she skipped around, looking back at him over her shoulder, lifting her foot slightly off the ground.

    "You stole my hard work! Stupid orc, kiss my feet, and I''ll forgive you!"

    He looked at the cheeky manticore as she smiled at him; her raspy voice was lovely when she acted a little cute or flirtatious.

    As he stepped forward, Lilith backed off against the rigid craggy walls with sharp rocks, her eyes glowing like torches as she went to lift her leg; Raven moved forward quickly, suddenly taking her lips, enjoying the reaction of her eyes widening.

    He could not do this in a hard dungeon, but he was confident merely using his body; he could kill more than 20 of those goblins.

    Thus he enjoyed the taste of his manticore partner, her soft pink tongue pulled into his mouth as she gently struggled before wrapping around him like an octopus, his mouth sucking on her tongue as he swallowed her warm spit and sweet drool, her breath lemon scented after eating some hard candies on the trip here.

    "Mmmmph~ haa... stop... okay.... don''t be so... Nnnnph! I lose... I won''t be cheeky... I lose...!"

    Lilith kissed his neck back, her little fangs piercing his flesh with two little trickles of blood in revenge as she darted forward, shaking her tail and ass at him, entering the room with four goblin warriors and two archers.

    Her eyes were like torches before her body faded into the shadows, with a faint pink mist left in her ce.

    "Since she''s impatient, let''s kill those archers to make her shine!"

    [1] (Nova taken from the Latin word for "New" often associated with new beginnings or a fresh start.)

    [2] I didn''t show it as it was shown not long ago and nothing has changed since, (don''t want to increase the cost of chaps)

 Chapter 45 [Bonus ] 45: Manticores First Level Up! [2]

    ?

    Raven followed her quickly; as her body used the broken stone pirs, she suddenly became like a real predator; his eyes widened as she lept from the stone posts without sound, like a beast stalking her prey.

    ''So that''s how a real manticore moves... I feel like aplete fake, haha.''

    Lilith''s tail swayed like a deadly beast watching its prey.

    His body began shimmering with a ck mist, his eyes glowing a dark blue as he darted forward; two of the four goblin warriors were walking past Lilith''s pir, her body masked by the darkness above the vague torchlight.

    ''They''ve noticed her!''

    The moment her tail pierced through the air, its thick spike punctured through the ear of the closest goblin warrior, lifting his powerless body into the air as thick ck blood oozed from its burst ears before the disgusting sucking sounded, the body became a husk in seconds, as two goblin archers pulled their arrows, aiming at the distracted Lilith now enamoured with the thrill of the kill.

    Raven''s body shot forward, his feet like small boulders as they smashed down, the sound causing all goblins to turn his way, even the archers. As his mouth opened with a bloodcurdling shout, he activated [Dread Aura]

    "Lilith, watch your fucking back!"

    The goblins were slowed dramatically.

    The two arrows now floated through the air, and Lilith''s body reacted like one of those Poketmon masters ordering their little beasts to kill each other like savages.

    Her tail swayed around her head like asso, sending the withered goblin corpse flying into the arrows as they pierced their former kin.

    Thanks to his shout, her body vanished in a flutter of pink roses, now across the room and atop the broken statue, out of their range as she pushed both hands towards two of the three warriors now charging her.

    "Grruruk!!"

    "Rurururu!"

    "Grreeelkpa!"

    They shouted, their rusty weapons pointing at her as she held out her open palms, a dark pink aura enveloping her body, slowly turning to ck as it formed a cyclone with her as the eye.

    "Die for me, okay?"

    Clench!

    Her hands clutched together the moment Raven''s body smashed into the archers, their second arrows snapping under his 95Kg of weight; because of his daily training and changes, he grew slightly not only in height but his muscles were more powerful and bulky as he squshed them to the ground, lifting his fists covered in the shadowy aura.

    Stter!

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Four shadowy spikes prated two goblin warriors; their skulls burst open as watermelons mmed on the ground, grey matter spraying everywhere as their bodies trembled before falling to the ground without power.

    Lilith hopped down, and the third goblins spear thrust towards her neck with the goblin''s fierce attack; the whistle of rusted copper tearing through the air sounded in her ears as she grabbed onto the tip with her tail, yanking it towards her before smashing the goblins face with a brutal knee, it''s nose cracked, crushed into its skull as ck blood and bones erupted from the wound.

    The howl of goblins from the other room caused her face to fill with a brilliant smile as she hovered her ck spike over the goblin, its body pinned down by her slightly hooved feet, her teeth growing sharp as her drool dripped from her mouth.

    She felt her lower body tighten each time the sound of Raven''s fist smashing the goblins that tried to hurt her echoed in the dark chamber, his fierce blows with a resounding boom as their flesh, skull and organs sttered everywhere.

    "Little goblin~ can you hear that? My wonderful and perfect mate is beating your filthy kinsman to death~ fufu, he is so passionate to defend me!" Lilith''s eyes glowed a dark purple; she seemed more malevolent and pure at this moment, her ears twitching as Raven scolded the goblins for trying to shoot her.

    ''Ah... you just know how to make a manticore wet~ stupid orc!''

    "Grrrkrkrk!!!"

    The cries of the goblin below her, its mouth bubbling with ck blood, unable to breathe properly as she crushed its entire face with her knee. Her smile was beautiful and terrifying as she looked at the goblin like a piece of meat, not a living creature.

    "See how you enjoy being eaten alive."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Squelch!

    Her sharp tail prated its damaged nose, the blood squirting as she thrust through the meat before its body began to tremble and desperately try to move and reach out.

    Still, her feet would stomp its arms, the powerful hooves crushing its bones into dust, as the manticore enjoyed her meal.

    Meanwhile, Raven''s body was covered in blood, his face looking like a devil as he no longer resisted his feeling and desire as a manticore.

    They tried to hurt his female.

    Thus he destroyed them and smashed them into pulp, although if he had a weapon, it might have been much more elegant and refined; he looked at his swelled upper body; the slightly darker brown skin when he entered his manticore form was shimmering as his suit was somewhat torn.

    ''I need to get a suit that can change shape... Or maybe one of those fantasy-like tunics...''

    He stood slowly; after taking the ck chest from the pedestal, Raven could swear it was smaller in the past but forgot his own significant changes.

    Now standing nearly 7ft tall, his hands easily grasping the chest that would need two people usually, hisrge hooves denting the crumbling rock and mud, walking towards Lilith, who looked at him with a lustful and blissful look.

    "Raven~ I need you!" She uttered with a sultry voice, her body shing with pink blossoms, before she sat on the ck chest, the weight nothing to Raven in this form, as she wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him passionately,

    her long tongue sliding between his teeth, tasting him as he kissed back fiercely. His hands were upied as the ck chest pushed against her ass, lifting her body to make the kiss more intense, her breasts pressing firmly against his muscr chest.

    The moment their lips touched, her gentle pink aura began to flood inside his body, the slight ache in his brain from using [Shadow Strike] fading. In contrast, her body was filled with his thick purple essence, restoring her almostpletely, this time Raven noticed that she had a simr small ball inside her lower body; his eyes closed as he tried to direct his energy inside the small ball, prating her muscles and flesh, slowly the purple point made it''s way inside her.

    He could feel a slight strain on his body, with his muscles slightly spasming, her tongue still wrapped around his as she sucked on him relentlessly, moaning into his mouth; it seemed to get more intense as he pushed his energy deeper, finally reaching that small ball inside her, like a tiny bean, he enveloped it with his aure, slowly piercing what seemed to be a thin veil protecting it.

    "Ahhhhn~ what!? What is this!? Mmmmn!"

    Lilith''s body suddenly broke the kiss, her head snapping back as a sensual moan left her lips, as she began to gasp, a loud wet sound as if water dropped from a bucket sounded as her lower body began to convulse, the ck chest now soaked in a strangely sweet and sour smelling liquid, that was sticky and viscous.

    Raven''s mind was clouded as he watched the fluid pouring from her lower body in giant spurts, as the purple aura he sent into her body was gone without a trace, sucked into the small bean that seemed to have grown slightly, no longer a tiny bean, maybe half a centimetre bigger, it took Lilith around five minutes to recover, her eyes bright pink and glowing with a strange light as she watched him with seductive eyes.

    ''Was that... the essence of [Dual Cultivation] without the sex... did she climax from my energy entering her core? Erotic... do all monster girls that absorb essence have a lewd core like this?''

    He felt her hands gripping him tight as she started to shower him with kisses before leaning back, letting out a long sigh as her eyes slowly returned to their usual colour. She kissed him again with a wet and sticky kiss, rubbing her nose against his.

    "Mwah~~~ such a delicious kiss. Thank you, darling!" She joked, her red tongue sliding along his lips, cleaning all the excess drool.

    The pair stared into each other''s eyes; there was a sense of attachment between them it was filled with lust, passion and affection, but Raven knew he was ying with fire, but this couldn''t be helped.

    Raven no longer wanted Lilith to find someone who could help her live a happy life, it had to be him, or he would kill them. It seemed it wasn''t just the female manticore that became jealous and obsessive with partners.

    Her soft body hopped off the chest, touching the ground with a soft pap! Her feet now have cute brown toes and nails painted red. Lilith twisted her body like a ballerina and ced both hands on either side of the box.

    "Can I open it? Darling?"

    It also seemed the changes that happened during their transformation and emotional height would remain even after her own actions and temperament bing more obedient and less cheeky each time they kissed.

    "Who is your darling, leaving your slimy drool all over my face."

    But he didn''t want to rush things, slowly, step by step. He would ept all of the women who wanted to be with him.

    "Hmph! I was being nice, damn ero-orc! Eroc!"

 Chapter 46 46: Manticores First Level [3]

    ?

    Raven looked at the beautiful woman standing before him, her hands sliding across the chest; he couldn''t open this chest even if he wanted to, it was locked, and her name was engraved on thetch.

    Click!

    Her finger''s opened it with a flick, her violet eyes looking into the box as she mmed the lid open, the ck box mming against his muscr chest.

    "Eh!? Why is it empty!" Lilithined with a pout before the chest began to rumble; her violet ring also began glowing with a strange light; the pink aura burst from the trunk, swirling in the air like a myriad of pink blossoms.

    ''Why is it blossoming? She isn''t a dryad!'' Ravenined as the countless flowers began to envelop Lilith''s body; her eyes, face, mouth, body, everything waspletely covered as the petals slowly darkened until they were a dark purple as if corrupted.

    For a moment, even her eyes were dark rather than light purple.

    Her flesh instantly became more lustrous, with a slight radiance; her scent was like a dark red wine before for Raven, now with a floral and fruity scent almost addictive, like a deadly fruit hiding in the centre of a carnivorous nt.

    "Feel good?" He asked with a broad smile, hisrge white teeth showing.

    "Mmmm... your kiss felt better..."

    Lilith responded as thest of the dark petals began to meld, with her abdomen all sinking inside her, marking her dress fluttering from the blossoms wind.

    "Do you need another one?"

    "Not yet, I''m full."

    Raven checked to make sure there was no more stuff inside the chest before tossing it aside, his head turned around, but sadly, this time, there was no mural or special event; although she might have gotten an excellent ss, it wasn''t something like his cultivation technique.

    "Ready?"

    "Mmmm... a little bit more... lots of weird words..."

    She lifted her arm, showing him her little bracelet as the details of her changes were shown, just like he thought before she specialised as some kind of agile spellcaster most deadly in the mid to close range withbo attacks. Her stats weren''t much higher either, but she gained mana regeneration, making her spells easier to cast and faster. Also, she got a few new skills.

    o-- Lilith Novalia

    o-- "Obsessive Bride" "Orc Stalker."

    o-- Manticore (Luna Variant)

    o-- Age 24 (Visually 19)

    o-- Blood Type M-69

    o-- Level: 1

    o-- ss: Blossom Reaper

    o-- Experience: 0/10

    Attributes (Average = 1)

    Strength: 1.6

    Agility: 3.3

    Stamina: 1.5

    Vitality: 1.7

    Intellect: 2.9

    Wisdom: 2.9

    o-- Skills

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Max] - Increases control over Vitality and Stamina regeneration and absorption, the perfect mate for a male Manticore.

    Manticore''s Body (Passive) [Max] - increases recovery of Mana and willpower and boosts intellect and vitality at each level.

    Shadow Spike [Level 1]

    Assault the enemy''s mind with deadly spikes of shadow, prating their skull for lethal shadow damage.

    No cooldown

    1 Second cast time

    Wisdom -0.3<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Blossom Step [Max]

    Dart through the air after bing an etherealher blossom, blooming with a beautiful rose cloud, intangible and immune to damage.

    3 Charges - 10-second cooldown

    Instant cast

    Wisdom -0.1

    Stamina -0.2

    Mana Eater (Passive) [Level 1]

    Suck away the opponent''s Mana on death and piercing attacks, converting it to strength, stamina and Mana.

    Raven looked at her new ss and skill, noticing there was only one, but it also meant she wouldn''t need to kiss him every few minutes duringbat, and her style of darting around could be maintained if she used her tail and dagger-type weapons in the future.

    "A blossom reaper, huh? Sounds cute and deadly."

    "Hehe~ it''s good. Are you jealous? Fufu...! Now let''s go kill the monsters!"

    "Wait..."

    "Mn?"

    He looked at the closed door, remembering there wasn''t enough in that room to help her level; he didn''t want to be a poacher, having already told Lilith to avoid doing the same as him as he nearly died.

    Instead, he gently stroked her soft white hair.

    Her face is up to his chin due to his growth in this [Chimeara Form].

    Lilith was also in her strange form but wasn''t asrge and seemed to be more flexible and agile with his.

    He watched with slight jealousy, hoping the second gate would give him a powerful tail, like a battering ram or mace.

    "Let''s wait for the goblins to respawn; I''ll stand here where the archers will spawn; you go back on the pirs. They normally take 40-50 minutes."

    "Eh~ but you said it would be bad..."

    "Only if we do it more than 4 times... Let''s do it twice, then you will level, and we can clear the next room several times to get you to level 3 before we leave.

    40 minutes quickly passed as two goblins began to materialise with bows in front of Raven, his hulking body and sharp ws lifted above their heads.

    At the same time, Lilith''s tail and handsshed out towards 3 of the 4 goblin warriors, cutting them down within seconds. The fourth warrior was too slow to dodge the attack, shed by her tail and right hand. With a gurgling noise, its life drained from it, leaving behind a pool of blood that quickly evaporated as her tail, like a straw, began to drink the goblins like a milkshake.

    "Burp!" Lilith felt so full andfortable that she let out a resounding burp, her cute face turning red as she saw Raven giving her a thumbs up, his sharp ws filled with ck blood.

    [Killed Goblins x 6!]

    [Gained 12 EXP]

    [Gained 120 Credits]

    They repeated this another time as suddenly the body of Lilith began to convulse; her body was filled with pink veins, unlike Raven''s ck and purple ones; she began to shake as he darted through the air, almost destroying several of the pirs, grabbing her falling body, her lips were foaming as her tail mmed wildly around, smashing into Raven''s thigh before it''s sharp tip pierced his flesh before sucking on his life essence rapidly.

    "Fuck.... this girl..."

    "Nghh... thirst.... help..... Raven.....Raven....!"

    His arms tightened around her waist, holding her tightly as his essence poured into her body, filling her with what seemed to be pure vitality; he held on tight as his consciousness faded, biting his lip until a thick iron taste filled his mouth. Raven pulled her up, taking her into his arms, as her body transformed as he did on the first level up; she also began to experience the pleasure of levelling up as her lower body became sticky, squirting a thick, feminine-scented fluid across his arms.

    "Raven... I can taste you... it''s so delicious... I feel so much pain.... it hurts... but I feel so good... my body is tingling.... kiss me... make the pain stop..."

    The feeling made him dizzy, causing him to lose bnce.

    Sending both of them crashing onto the floor, the impact knocking his breath from his lungs.

    As the sticky fluids and her stage floral scent oozed from her body, mixing to create a strange and enticing aroma.

    Lilithy beneath him and wrapped his arms around his neck, while Raven half entrance began kissing her deeply as he pressed himself against her hot and wet body, his cock beginning to harden as she moaned deep in her throat, tasting his essence.

    His hands slid down her smooth skin and between her legs, finding her swollen entrance, hisrge fingers quickly slipping inside as she gasped into his mouth; he could feel a thick sensation of liquid colours pink energy rushing from her depths as it entered his body crazily, while her slippery depths became like a vortex, sucking both his purple mist and fingers deeper inside her.

    They began to entangle their bodies, wrapping her legs around his waist. While he wrapped his arms and legs around her like two octopi dancing on the ground, kissing each other passionately.

 Chapter 47 [Bonus ] 47: Second Gate [R18]

    ?

    "Nnnnnm~ that it... Raven.... deeper... the pain is fading...Mnnnph!"

    Their lips separated, her tongueshing his cheek as his hips pushed forward, forcing his fingers further along her slick tunnel; the sound of her bestial moans and squelching resounded through the room as her tail began to slide along his pants, the tip slipping from his thigh as if it found a new way to drain essence.

    "Lilith...! Are you alright?"

    "Raven~ I feel so hot... my body is so hot!"

    Raven looked down as the beautiful woman in his arms, her dark brown skin now filled with a pink flush, her body heating up as he felt the insides of her lower body bing like an oven; her entire body began to grow scales from the waist down, soft and pink, beautiful and pristine, they were squishy to the touch as some formed around her slit, as his fingers teased them, the cute Manticore arching her back as she thrust her hips against his fingers.

    ''Lilith... it''s not just you that''s hot... what''s going on...?''

    He knew this wasn''t a normal situation, that her first time levelling was like an evolution; her body was craving energy, as her tail began to sway seductively, her weak hands fumbling as she unzipped his pants, the massive almond meat club flopping out, as he looked at the strange tip that killed so many goblins, bing an enormous bell-shaped cone, it''s length almost the same as his member, as sticky honey began to ooze from the tip, as the insides looked like a woman''s snatch.

    "Raven~ I can feel your cock... it''s going into my tail~ it feels so good! Mmmmmh~ such a thick essence~ more....!"

    It was a strange sensation that made him moan deep in his throat when he felt it wrap around his shaft immediately before he began thrusting inside her tail''s unknown female parts; it was something lewd he read about Manticore and subi; they could make their tail take the form of the most perfect pussy for each cock, as her slippery folds began to wrap around him as her body clung to his as if he was fucking her, she gasped and grunted, kissing his chest and neck, as she held onto his cheeks with both hands.

    "Mmmmm~ you''re fucking my tail like a pussy.... so bad.... my poor tail is going to get filled with your sperm!"

    "Shush, be a good girl and open your mouth."

    "Mmmn!"

    He began to kiss her passionately, sucking on her tongue as the wet spluttering of her tail being vited filled the entire area.

    Raven felt a fantastic sensation as her soft insides squished and churned around his meat rod; he could feel something warm and wet at his base; he groaned as he thrust forward deeper into her tail pussy with long strokes while rubbing against what felt like an incredibly tight vice gripping him tightly from all sides.

    She wrapped around him so tightly that he thought they were melting together like one organism; He could feel her sucking on him, the vitality and life draining rapidly from him, as his muscles were throbbing, his heart racing.

    The space of his stomach would fill with pink essence each time his cock prated deeper into her tail, the soft walls clinging to his ns, sucking on him viciously, as the smooth tip of his cock kissed the furthest depths of her tail''s velvety insides causing Liliths Ass to thrust against his hips each time he pressed against it.

    "You''re so tight, Lilith... Ugh..... I''m going to get rough; suck on my tongue!"

    He bit down on hers until she was moaning in delight deep in his throat as she massaged the base of his club with her sensitive tips; lust raced through him, making him groan deeply into Lilith''s mouth before he broke off with a loud sucking noise of air escaping between their lips.

    "Raven...Raven...Raven..... Don''t stop~~ It''sing!"

    Raven pulled back slightly, only for Lilith to suck on him again deeply until she continued moaning deep in their kiss again in pleasure and knowing she was close made him push deeper into her insides until finally.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He felt something hard and smooth rasp against his shaft that was bing wetter by the second; all her honey was forming from this ce, and his energy was sucked through this tiny but fleshy hole.

    His cock twitched within its embrace before he finally felt something stretch wide around him; he could feel every inch of her incredibly tight tail pussy trying to press itself against him until, with one mighty thrust from within, he mmed into what seemed to be a space until he bottomed out in Lilith''s insides.

    She let out a bubbling squeal of ecstasy deep in their mouths before cumming all over him; he felt what felt like thousands of warm droplets pour down onto him.

    His eyes widened in shock as suddenly he felt the second gate opening, the thick burst of pink mist flooding into his body as her body started to convulse, her eyes rolling back as she began to call his name in a strange kind of trance, the pink veins writhing under her skin began to throb.

    "Raven~ Raven~ Raven~ Raven~ Raven~! I''m about to cum~!"

    He saw purple mist begin to emerge from beneath him while he was buried deep inside Lilith''s tail pussy; she wrapped around him with such force that he could feel it each time he moved inside of it until suddenly a burst of purple energy exploded out from below him and engulfed both of them in purple energy that burst out from between their bodies.

    He could feel every inch of flesh inside Lilith''s warm pussy as his cock began to swell up until it exploded into a heavy load of sperm, filled with thousands of tiny spheres which were sucked like a vortex inside of Lilith''s body through her tails bottom!

    "It''s okay! Cum all you like, my cute little Manticore! Drink all my warm seed and be stronger!"

    The pair moaning and panting, began to stare into each other''s eyes, a couple of neon blue and dark purple eyes filled with affection, desire and lust, watching each other''s faces as they reached climax after climax with each other''s bodies, her breasts crushed against his chest.

    His thick, sticky sperm began to bubble and ooze from her tail, which started to suck on him like a blowjob; the moment his seed began to spill out into her, its soft walls all pulling towards the depths as the thick, slimy cum was guzzled down into her body, the thick purple mist now filling every inch of her body.

    At the same time, Raven lost the ability to focus, his member spewing more and more semen as he fell onto the girl''s body, almost crushing her, with both legs wrapped around his thick hips.

    "D-Don''t stop! Please keep filling me with your seed!"

    "Heh... I wouldn''t stop even if you begged me... keep it tight, or I''ll use your other hole... damn, it''s so sticky and warm.... better than any toy." Lilith''s breasts muffled his voice; they were still hugging him tightly despite being devoured by the intense movement of their bodies.

    His head rested on top of hers while their tongues slowly met in a slow kiss before they broke off and stared deep into each other''s eyes once more; they both felt something bubbling up within them that was beyond words.

    His eyes flickered between hers before they pulled apart once more and looked deep into each other''s eyes with lustful desire and adoration.

    She took another deep breath before driving her nails into his chest; once more came another loud gasp before they kissed deeply again. She breathed deeply into his mouth before breaking off; she could feel something clench inside herself and knew she would be changing again soon.

    "It''sing~ Raven.... please don''t hate me when I''ve matured!"

    "I won''t hate you for anything." He whispered back before kissing her deeply, feeling a strange need building up in himself. Something was profound inside his body; a vast ck gate began to shudder, its chains and seals crumbling as pink energy poured into the deste gate. He could feel an incredible urge to change at this very moment...

    The Second Gate Was Opening!

 Chapter 48 48: Trial Of The Heart [1]

    ?

    Raven awoke to find himself in a sea of darkness, the distant Gate of awakening crumbling into ck rubble; its purple energy faded entirely as the final vapours of its power poured into his ethereal body before it burned away in a burst of ckness that engulfed him and sent him spinning across the void.

    He could feel something happening inside of himself but couldn''t tell what it was; there was nothing but silence and darkness ahead of him for what seemed like an eternity before something happened within his

    A colossal ck gate stood before him, 9 empty bars with one still gradually filling with a thick pink liquid, no longer a mist, but a soft creamy fluid like a strawberry milkshake.

    ''Why is it still increasing...?'' He thought for a moment before closing his eyes, trying to see the outside world, only to feel a warm, slippery sensation enveloping his lower body as another load of hot cream shot into the flooded pink tip of Lilith, now stained white, with gooey, white slime oozing out.

    Before he could control his body, he was snapped back into reality, noticing that his hands were pulling on her breasts and his sharp fangs biting into her neck as she let out sensual moans with her ass in the air, no longer the flirty but shy slum girl but a manticore woman, seducing her mate.

    "This Gate, is it the second? What was it again... The Gate of the heart.... does it mean my physical heart.... or."

    "Yo, Alice~ did you miss mommy''s training so bad?"

    ''Eh? No, It can''t be!'' This husky but feminine voice...

    Raven felt a screaming from his soul; like a young boy, his ck shadow began to sprint towards the light, his body different from Lilith; instead of forming blossoms, he was like a whirlwind, his body the storm itself as lightning crackled at his feet, taking more than a dozen steps in the blink of an eye, ignoring the pain in his muscles and body, the rapid beating of his heart.

    "It''s Mom! Mom''s calling me!" Raven''s voice sounded light and childish as his view seemed to shrink, the world of darkness suddenly bing a strange garden, countless training dummies and wooden weapons on the dirt, while a beautiful woman with dark brown skin, her body filled with perfect muscles that seemed to throb and tense naturally with her each movement, before she turned around.

    "My cute little Alice, for the first time, you rushed to practise? Come here~ let Mommy give you a hug and kiss! Fufu~ see darling, he loves me so much!"

    "Tsk... don''t be kissing my cute wife! Little bastard, he''d still suck on your tits if you made milk!" The bitter ck-haired male is sitting in the corner with a handsome face looking into his newspaper.

    "Eh~ don''t call my cute Alice a little bastard... look at how pretty his face is! I bet we''ll have so many daughter''s to take care of in the future! Fufu~"

    Raven''s small body lept into her arms; he felt strange, like the feelings inside his heart were dragged out, tears and snot were running down his face, while his mother''s muscr but soft arms grasped him tightly.

    "Che~ darling, didn''t you drink enough of my milk too? Even though it was for my cute Alice!"

    The sound of his father looking from the top of his newspaper entered Raven''s eyes; seeing this scene once again now, he understood it was a little awkward, but his father''s blushing face, despite constantly arguing over his mother, Raven loved his father just as much, seeing him alive and well, the feelings began to pour out.

    "Ah... ah... t-thank you, Mom, for being so kind to me..." Raven grabbed Mor''Grana''s shoulders as another burst of tears streamed from his eyes while he hugged her tight. She pulled back just enough so her lips could touch his forehead gently.

    "Hush... hush... baby, why do you cry so much? Mommy isn''t going anyway....right?" She said with a warm smile as her eyes fixed on him; he could feel something profound within that caused him to feel at ease before her gentle smile became crooked as she put her palm over his face.

    "Don''t think I''ll let you out of training because you are crying! Hahaha, Alice, today you will learn how to use my axe! I will teach you the best skill when surrounded!" His mother''s confident voice sounded as sheughed out loud.

    "Oi oi! Don''t teach him to be a muscle head! My cute Alice will be a stealthy and smart fighter!" Raven''s father shouted, standing up; his height, only 5ft 7 inches tallpared to his mother, who was 6ft 4 inches, was almostical.

    "Hahaha... fine then, since you insist! You can have your way for today!" Mor''Grana teased as she stood up andughed while holding Raven by one arm.

    His mother stretched out with all her might, grasping a mighty ck axe, different from the training axe he used before; it was over 2 metres tall and thicker than his arms.

    "Listen here, Alistair, the best thing to do when surrounded."

    "Best thing?"

    "Surrounded?"

    His young voice sounded no longer crying but sniffling.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "IS SPIN LIKE A WHIRLWIND!"

    His distant father began to dash towards him, his legs like mist, and his mother was like a storm, her muscles tightening as she twisted her body twice before rapidly spinning like a spinning top.

    The image became blurry, his body spinning as he saw the funny picture of his father''s tiny daggers deflecting her rabid attack, his eyes desperately trying to save the cute half-orc with cute almond skin, but he suddenly noticed.

    Raven wasn''t crying; he wasn''t scared... there was a wild glint in his young eyes, and he was squealing and howling in delight.

    "Ahhh~ so cute! Just like his fucking mother! Ahahahahah!" Raven''s fatherughed out loud; his face looked proud, those eyes locking with Raven, who was trapped inside his body.

    Suddenly the world stopped.

    "Son, are you well?" A hoarse but beautiful voice... the memories of his father were something Raven loved and idolised, his deep, maic voice based on his father''s as a child.

    "Is it hard since we left you?"

    ''Eh?"

    "Did you marry that cute elf girl?"

    His father''s questions were about things that happened after they died. Was this some test!? Raven felt his heart gouged out; was this the meaning of the gateway of the heart? Raven''s eyes tried to look away; his mind and spirit didn''t want to ept the death of his parents the most; those images were not a mourning shrine like Lilith and Philis thought.

    To Raven, it was never to forget their faces should theye back, one day entering the door as if nothing happened; it was like someone could see through him ultimately, their eyes tearing away all his defences.

    "Don''t look away... I''m sorry it''s not your mother..."

    His father''s voice was lower, a little lonely as he spoke those words. As if he, too, wished she was here, despite being a phantom of his heart, Raven began to feel the presence of his father fading as if he would vanish any moment.

    "Dad!"

    "DAD, DON''T LEAVE AGAIN!" Raven''s voice echoed through the darkness, with his voice a massive burst of power and wind, filled with lightning as the entire world began to reform.

    Instantly after, he forced himself to shout, watching the figure of his father leave; even if he knew it was an illusion, he couldn''t do it. Forget the 12 gates of bliss; forget bing an S-ss adventurer if he couldn''t say goodbye to his father!

    He didn''t want this power!

    Now, they both stood opposite each other, the father of his memories, with short ck hair, a handsome face, sharp blue eyes and his assassin-type outfit, the most iconic look Raven remembered him by. At the same time, Raven wore his business suit, with his bulking muscles and mother''s axe in his right hand.

    His father was too realistic; his chest moved as he took in oxygen; the sound of his powerful heartbeat in Raven''s ears, the sound of the wood below them creaking if he moved.

    "Haha.... you look like a male version of your mother... but..."

    "But what...?"

    "You''ve got my eyes and style Hahahaha!"

    "Don''t joke around... what are you... why are you in my father''s figure...!"

    Raven was lost between anger at the fact something, or someone was taking his father''s figure, speaking like him, acting like him.

 Chapter 49 49: Trial Of The Heart [2]

    ?

    He felt delighted his father was right there! His breath... posture, and even the annoying narcissism were present! This wasn''t an illusion! It wasn''t imaginary! It wasn''t even some sort of game! It was goddamn real to him!

    "Ah... well, honestly, I don''t know, am I your dad? The ghost of your dad... maybe the memories in your heart, but there''s only one constant thing."

    "Oh, what is that?"

    His father looked at him intently before giving a warm smile.

    "You grew into a fine man Alistair; sorry I couldn''t be there for you."

    His words were so strange; his chest felt tight; Raven choked on his words, trying to reply while tears ran down his face again. He knew something wasn''t right here; this wasn''t supposed to happen this way! If it were an illusion or hallucination meant to torture him for eternity...

    ''I never want to wake up....''

    "Dad..."

    "Don''t me your mother; she wanted to save that girl no matter what..."

    "Dad....."

    "Make sure you don''t make that Philis girl cry; she''s infertile... your mother worried about telling you..."

    "Eh!? Philis is infertile!?" Raven let out a loud voice. Was this just an illusion? He never heard anything like this before. How could it be a dream if it was something he didn''t know or experience?

    "Ah, your mother made her promise never to tell you... For some reason, your mom liked that girl... Maybe it''s because her grandmother used to be her drinking partner... Oh... but never call your mother old, okay.... she will beat you up, even if it''s the cute Alice.!"

    The shadow within Raven had melted away like ice melting in fire me. The warmth within him instantly became ice cold as this new revtion hit him like lightning.

    "Raven..."

    "This is too much information... how can I trust the illusion of these very gates? What if you are lying? Am I supposed to go up to her and ask this shit? Dad!"

    "Heh... Alistair, you never change, despite doubting and being so smart... Why do you never notice that you decided right from the start? You don''t care if I''m a ghost, spirit, memory, illusion or some trapped soul from the dungeon. If you truly doubted me so far, why are you crying and calling me dad just like you did back then?"

    ''Why is he always like this...''

    "Did you forget who knew you learned to wash theundry to hide you pissing the bed?"

    "!!!!"

    The two men moved closer as his father smiled wryly, mocking Raven. He looked at the tiny man, his idol growing up; there was a reason the Gate chose his father, not his mother. Raven knew his mother was extraordinary, like a pillow that absorbed all his worries and fears. But Raven''s father was different.

    Suddenly his feelings began to pour from his chest like a gate was torn open, Raven''s hands turning the small handle as he began to scream his heartfelt feelings towards his father.

    ''He was my pir.''

    "You were always there when I needed you and failed!" His words were spoken twice, once as the younger Raven and the other his adult voice.

    ''The path I sought to follow...''

    "Your back was supposed to guide me forward!"

    ''My idol.''

    "I still idolise you; each day, I y your voice singing the Pianist''s Lament! to never forget how you sound!"

    ''The image of a perfect man...''

    "I believed you were the strongest! That if anyone could do it, you could!"

    ''He was my dad!''

    "I miss you so much, Dad; why did you suddenly leave me alone!?"

    For every word and thought Raven felt and shouted, his body became hotter as if filled with a raging me; his body felt more powerful, the beating of his heart thudding so loud that it echoed throughout the room, but with each moment, his father''s image became faint, slowly fading as if he was going to vanish.

    He felt betrayed by this power as he babbled, even more so than before. It felt too real! It wasn''t an illusion or some form of deception! It was fucking real! It felt too real!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Dad, don''t leave.... we can still talk!!" Raven howled, the man''s reflection showing a bitter smile as he stepped forward, the steps so light they were almost silent.

    "Idiot... if you want to speak, I''ll always listen... Why are you so emotional... just like your mother... haha...."

    "Please... don''t make light of me; I have so many questions... so many things I want your guidance and help with... Am I doing a good job?"

    "Is it okay for me to continue like this?"

    "Can I keep loving several women...?"

    "Will you forgive me if I move on with my life?" He didn''t feel safe no matter how much he begged; he only wanted to hear what he wanted to hear! He had no fucking clue what happened after they died! he couldn''t even listen to their voices anymore!

    "Fool... Of course, you''re doing fine. You''re my son!"

    Two powerful arms wrapped around his back, the small man so influential, his aura covering Raven''s huge body so quickly, as he pulled him into a tight embrace that drove all other thoughts from him.

    Raven suddenly felt warm despite being surrounded by frosty air; it felt pure and purer than any ecstasy! He felt safe! As if all worries were washed away by two powerful arms holding him close like a child again.

    "Raven... that''s your name now? You love me and your mother too much... Don''t you realise we want you to be happy?"

    "Make light of you? Such a silly boy, all grown up, and you don''t even realise it..."

    "Alistair... You are my pride, the one thing I can hold my hand to my chest and swear. Ah, this boy is the best thing that happened in my life!"

    "Continue how you wish if you want a harem of 1,000 beautiful women! Make them fall; Dad''s got your back!"

    "If they love you, why not ept them? I could only love your mother, but you''re different right?"

    "Philis, you still love her and want to be with her despite everything, then take her back."

    "Emily... well, never expected she would be your lover... Try not to make her upset and get stabbed.... haha!"

    "Lilith and Miriam? Why not love them... Who cares about their past, their race or bloodline?"

    His father''s hands wrapped around his cheeks as he mmed his head against him.

    "If you fall, I''ll help you stand; if you fail, I''ll clean up your mess; if you cry, I''ll wipe your tears. If you miss me...."

    His finger pointed to Raven''s heart, a wry smile.

    "I''m always here."

    "Idiot... Dad, this is why Mom always calls you stupid; why are you so corny, like in those dumb movies? Hahahahahaha! Dad... I''m going to do it! I''ll make any woman that loves me happy! I swear to you. Our oath as father and son! So please keep your eyes on me, wherever you are! One day, I''lle to find you and tell you everything in person!"

    As Raven felt tears pour from his eyes again and again while still being held by his father''s arms tightly against him, he could only nod along while watching the figure of his father fade away until nothing remained but an empty room where he stood alone with no recollection of what had transpired in this.

    ck!

    The first bar of the Second Gate finally cracked, with only 9 remaining. While Raven''s body knelt in the darkness, his hair covering his face. Raven''s body began to leave the unique ck world, returning to reality slowly.

    In the dark shadows of the second Gate, his father stood watching as he left.

    "Mor''Grana... why did you leave the embarrassing bits to me?"

    "Fufu~ darling, did you see our little Alice? He''s grown so much..."

    "Do you think he will be able to..."

    "He already knows, darling... That''s why he made that oath... Because he realised, we are still inside the dungeon."

    "To think we''re already grandparents, though..."

    "Eh!?" His father''s voice echoed in the silent void as their bodies became ethereal, like when a monster was about to respawn, wrapped in shadows that danced around them as they vanished without a trace.

    "You''re just as slow as Alice... how could you not notice that girl was pregnant just seeing his memories?"

 Chapter 50 [Bonus ] 50: My Own Tail!

    ˇ¤?¦Čm ?

    Raven''s body felt strange; there was afortable exhaustion in his body as his eyes opened, a blurry vision at first as he rubbed them with tired arms.

    "Mmmmn... Raven..." Lilith groaned as her body shifted; a slight sticky pop echoed as her tail slipped off his member, his thick white cream oozing from the opening.

    "Ugh... it feels strange..."

    The moment the cold dungeon air began to blow onto his free member Raven''s body shook, feelingfortable as a sudden euphoria filled his body; he couldn''t help but smile as his sticky member pped against her cheek, sshing her face, Lilith''s eyes flickering open, while her nose began sniffing intently.

    "It smells like Raven.... so tasty....hehe." She moved closer towards him and slowly raised her upper body away from him slightly; her long tail suddenly brought the oozing tip to her mouth, and it slowly poured the thick goo into her mouth as she started to lick it clean like a cat. Her mouth opened wide as she licked at her lips vigorously while snoring softly.

    Raven watched Lilith lick at herself as she slid further away from him on the ground, her legs spread wide as she gave him a seductive smile, her throat swallowing his seed was erotic. He could only watch her lick for several minutes before she finally looked up at him with glowing eyes, her hair dancing around her neck as she sighed happily, her tail returning to its standard form. She crawled closer towards him until she was lying against him with her arms around his neck and chest.

    "Are you finally awake, little princess?"

    "Who is little... my boobs are so big... look, they are filled with your bite marks," Lilithined as she rubbed against him and looked down at him while rubbing her breasts. "Do you like my breasts?" She smiled up at him smugly with a cute look; Raven felt calmer than before, able to control himself as she rubbed her soft body against his.

    ''We have things to do; although I would love to push her down now, it''s not the time... I''ve already shot so many loads into her tail.

    "Have you finished your changes?" He asked with a deep voice, his mind lingering in that dark world where he met his father and mother.

    "Mmmm... I don''t think much changes... I just got a little faster~ hehe... my butt seems a bit fatter though, look."

    Lilith began to shake her behind as the thick meat swayed and jiggled slightly. She thrust out her ass, seeming to try teasing him, but Raven just gave her a rough p before lifting and pping her again.

    "Come on; this can be der. Get your dress back on properly; we have goblins to kill."

    Lilith nodded as they stood together, her body now covered, but the faint blush on her face and body remained from the exhrating hours they spent together; different from Raven''s first awakening, her body didn''t change too much, only bing more feminine, her eyes became more vibrant and transparent like crystal''s shimmering in the sunlight, as she said her ass became more extensive.

    Yet, her breasts remained the same, causing her to pout, wondering if this was Raven''s preference.

    Raven shook his head and lifted onto one leg while stretching out the cramped muscles in his back and shoulders as Lilith followed suit with the other leg. He slowly stood up on shaky legs while stretching out his back; he felt something different but couldn''t focus on what it was as he thought Lilith was ying behind him, her hands sliding along his body.

    "Ohhhh~ Raven''s tail is so thick and sturdy!" Lilith squealed when she felt it slide between her thighs and p against her belly; it was thick like high muscr thighs and almost 2 metres long as it curled around her waist as if by instinct, lifting Lilith off the ground.

    "Hehe~ so strong!"

    ''I have a tail!? What else changed...?" Raven thought as he looked back at the floating Lilith.

    The pair began to approach the door to the next room while Raven started to y with his new tail; it was just like he said before; rather than Lilith''s soft and agile tail, he was thick and robust, tapping the ground caused the rocks to bounce, the dirt to explode with a loud thud.

    Raven ced his hand on the door and slowly opened it; after he pushed it open, he found something strange; the room wasn''t the same as when hest came.

    There were no floating tforms and a lower floor, but arge arena, a room with a new challengeˇŞa goblin horde of over 20- enough for a party of 4 members! Giant pirs held up an oval-shaped tform about 30 meters across, withrge holes dug into the floor regrly, making it seem like an arena for fighting or training!

    The walls were made ofrge stones carved into runes and designs; two doors led out from this room towards the exit! The tform appeared above them to be set up for people of different sizes. The ceiling constantly moved while they watchedˇŞit looked like an entrance door was being lowered into ce from above! After several minutes of watching, the tform was almostplete.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Are you ready to fight, Lilith? This will be hard."

    "Hah? It''s just some goblins, besides... I''ve got you, hehe!" She smiled at him and winked happily before causing him tough awkwardly and shake his head; she went ahead and pushed forward toward the goblins while he followed closely behind herˇŞthe tform began to lower down into ce bit by bit as her body fluttered in a pink burst of blossoms, the goblins unaware as she crawled along the side of the support pirs, purple eyes watching them intently.

    Raven smiled bitterly as she was safely hidden, her little eye sometimes looking towards him as if wondering why he wasn''t attacking yet.

    ''This girl seems to love fighting even more than me...''

    His tall body stretched once more, the slight crack of his bones tightening his muscles as his body turned a dark ck shade, the wisps of energy almost crackling as a bolt of neon lightning began to arc around his legs.

    ''I wonder if my movement skill is as cool as hers.'' Raven thought as he began moving the purple energy into his knees and feet before stepping off the entrance tform with a leapˇŞthe ground shook violently under him before his body shot forward like a bullet from a gun.

    His feet were rapid as they moved more than triple his average speed; sparks flew around him as hended on solid ground with an almost audible thud; Raven twisted his body as the nearest goblin was crushed into a paste by his brutal tail smashing into its torso, his thick ck club-like tail seemed to be ted with metal-like scales.

    Raven watched as the group of 20 goblins began to howl and yell; their bodies wore rags and poor equipment: leather armour patched together with bandages or cloths covering their skinˇŞsome even had no helmets or shields! The goblin horde took off, running at him from all directions.

    He flowed with back energy, twisting to avoid their lunging des while spinning around his tail, blocking their shes as bright sparks exploded.

    Suddenly, several goblins charged toward him simultaneously! Raven turned around mid-attack again while striking at their heads one after another until they were all covered in ck blood spurting from their severed headsˇŞwhile spinning around again, he saw Lilith standing before him.

    ''This girl, why isn''t she joining in?'' Raven thought, his body taking several blows as the goblins began to assault him en masse. "C''mon Lilith," he whispered into thin air while kicking out at a couple of goblins trying to tackle him from behindˇŞthe pair was sent flying by an electric bolt from under them before they crashed into a wall with loud cracks echoing throughout the room.

    ''Damn, this takes a lot off my willpower to maintain.... shit!'' Heined as the purple lighting began to crackle, fading into darkness.

    His eyes focused, and using his tail like a club, he blocked their strikes and sent their bodies flying backwards with powerful swings; just as a goblin''s spear was about to pierce his head from behind, there was a sudden gust of wind, he felt it howling scream shooting past his ears, before turning to see the cause, as Lilith was now on the other side of the room, her hands holding the severed head of a goblin.

    ''I didn''t even sense her moving!?''

    Lilith''s face looked rtively neutral; there was no delight or joy on her face as she narrowed her eyes and made a low posture, her thin but sharp tail swaying behind her.

    The goblins screamed, their brethren killed like mere trash, dashing away as a loud thud began to sound; with each step, the ground seemed to rumble and shudder.

    "What''s happening?" Raven asked as he saw Lilith''s body dashing from pir to pir; her brutal killing methods sucked them dry, snapped their necks and enjoyed their essence while they were living; it seemed more gruesome than when she used to devour them when dead.

    ''This girl... Is this the essence of a manticore?''

    He began to rush forward, trying to keep up with her; his movement skill was more of a jog, while Lilith''s was a sprint as his blue eyes began to shine, seeing the vast figure bursting through the second exit of the arena.

    A loud bang of its steps, while the steel bars were treated like paper as its huge hands snapped them like twigs.

    Tall, obese, green and with tusks, it was some goblin evolution as it locked eyes with Raven, ignoring Lilith, who was currently killing the small goblins in a bloody massacre, her face and body painted ck with their blood and organs.

 Chapter 51 51: Boss Battle?

    ?

    Raven''s body stepped forward, his eyes locked on therge goblin, its head slightly taller than his, with arge muscr chest with bulging blue veins, its body was nearly double his, but somehow it managed to move with strange agility, stepping forward with a loud thud, roaring untangible words from its mouth.

    ''This is a low-level dungeon; why do I suffer all this shit...'' He thought, seeing the familiar strange mana oozing from its body to form the extended health bar and number.

    =>Level 18. Ulk''Zoth - Bounty Hunter?

    The two stared at each other for several long moments before it charged! The floor vibrated under them, but only Raven broke away from its lunge! His movements were extra swift as lightning crackled and arced from his legs with each step, but the drain on his stamina and mind increased with each moment.

    ''Fuck this guy... why is it another boss like Ragovad!?''

    He pulled an old axe from the stone pir beside him; However, slightly rusted, its durability was enough as Raven looked at the happy Lilith, still fighting goblins endlessly like a ballerina dancing in the dark arena at night.

    The constant experience that poured into his body allowed him to level up, as he instantly increased his body''s attributes; what he needed for this monster was not some cheap tricks but pure unadulterated power!

    Attributes

    Strength: 4.9 -> 5.2

    Agility: 2.4 -> 2.7

    Stamina: 6.4 -> 6.6

    Vitality: 6.9 -> 7.2

    Intellect: 3.2 -> 3.3

    Wisdom: 3.4 -> 3.5

    Raven''s muscles began to writhe and tighten as he reached five times the power of an average human; the muscles bulged as his body dashed forward, faster than before as they constricted, shrinking, but filled with more explosive force, as his ck shadow swirled around his iron axe, tearing through the air as his fierce hack, smashed into the goblin''s body.

    It seemed more intimidating whenst he saw it! His arm strength increased fivefoldˇŞthe axe pierced flesh and bone like butter!

    ck des shot from his axe, and it tore apart the goblin''s arm, almost cleaving it off entirely with a single strike; as the second strike was released, Raven''s body spun rapidly, his back bending backwards to dodge the goblin''s mighty swing, the extended arm causing a st of violent wind to howl above his face, sharp rocks throw from the force, cutting his cheeks slightly. Raven pushed off toward where he intended to attack nextˇŞthe axe pierced deep into its chest before exploding into shards of molten metal that blew off most of its skin and bits of fleshˇŞhitting deep into its heart and stomach!

    "SHIT!"

    The arcs of lightning around his body caused the damaged axe to lose its durability, and the shadow strike was just too powerful for cheap weapons; as the goblin survived, its bellowing roar filled the arena as it began to enter an agitated state, swiping wildly as ck blood oozed from its chest.

    Raven wanted to finish the bastard, but it''s left arm smashed into his cheek, the power causing his mind to nk out, his vitality dropping to below 3 instantly as he flew across the arena breaking through several pirs, using his tail to attempt to wrap around them, as it tore through them like foam, before rolling across the dirt, swaying as he stood to his feet.

    The distant goblin''s eyes still focused on him as it began to tear a huge stone pir from the ground, the stone crumbling and cracking under his power as it started swinging it as a club. His mind was still nk and empty after that blow...

    His muscles went cold! His body felt heavy! And then... ckness began to envelop him! He tried desperately to move but couldn''t! He couldn''t even think straight; Raven wasn''t used to fighting enemies with a strength simr to his own; this fight was essential for him to win without any cheap tricks and just his body.

    Shaking his head, he pped his face, once again covering himself in the shadowy ck aura and crackling lightning, watching as the goblin''s colossal body began to rush towards him. Raven noticed Lilith seemed to want to help, but his mouth opened wide, bellowing.

    "Stay back, Lilith; this is my fight!"

    ''I cannot be that stealthy and nimble fighter...''

    ''Nor do I want to!''

    ''Brutal''

    ''Powerful''

    ''Unstoppable!''

    His ideal began to form in his mind, as his muscles started to restore their power, the goblin only a few metres away; Raven''s legs tightened, his purple energy now pumping into all his strengths, slowly over time, learning how to use this force, remembering his failure in the training room, it couldn''t be used to buff him permanently, but for a temporary increase in power, speed and strength.

    It was perfect!

    "Yaaargh!" Raven yelled, his legs pushing off the ground, the dirt and sand bursting around him like special effects, the ck shadows coating his entire body, swirling around the tip of his sharp, barbed tail as he stomped towards the goblin their bodies huge, muscr and super heavyweights; they looked like they would snap any average human in half! <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    And yet... Raven felt exhrated as always!! With that thought in mind... he brought his right arm up rapidly while swinging across with all of his might at one of its armsˇŞa peculiar sensation shot through him when he smacked against flesh and bone like it wasn''t even there!

    The goblin''s eyes brightly illuminated as if it understood and praised Raven''s actions, its opposite arm shooting forward, swinging towards him with the massive stone pir, but before it reached him... Raven smashed past it with an electric st! The post exploded into shards of rock, slicing their bodies.

    "Yaaargh!" He yelled again at its monstrous speed while lifting one of its arms with all of his might while swinging at its chin with a fierce hooking blowˇŞthe blow was powerful enough that he could have crushed an iron log or boulder, but instead... he had destroyed the hulking goblins jaw with a crunch!

    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrek!" The goblin stumbled back with its lower jaw now hanging off, the bloody skin of its cheeks holding it attached as it began to ooze with blood, spitting and swallowing the broken teeth, but the goblin''s dazed eyes could not take any breaks, as Raven''s assault didn''t end, his body like lightning, identical to his father''s movements appearing at the side of the goblin, throwing a brutal knee into its kidney

    "Yaaargh!" The giant stumbled backwards on its knees while copsing forward, its arms falling limply down as it fell onto its back before finally getting up once moreˇŞit didn''t seem much different from when he first saw it.

    Raven''s thick tail began to stab towards the goblin, rapidly with countless thrusting blows, like an army of wasps as he ripped and tore the goblin''s chest and stomach into a disgusting mess of flesh and blood, a step from victory as the goblin suddenly swiped the sharp shards of sandy dust into Raven''s eyes.

    His vision wentpletely white! The sand exploded in front of him and blinded him! His strikes suddenly slowed down; before the goblin, desperate to survive, fired a powerful uppercut, smashing into the face of Raven, sending his back soaring into the air, as blood oozed from his nose and lips.

    Raven''s head bounced across the arena floor before mming against a stone pir, the world spinning around him! He couldn''t feel his hands or his body, but there was something else! BloodˇŞso much of it.

    He was drowning in it! As the ckness lifted from his mind and his vision began to return, the goblin''s torso was a pulpy mass of bloody tissue; he was so close!

    Then... he was back, but it wasn''t over yet... he could see the goblin staring at him with its one good eye as it struggled to stand on two legs; its jaw hanging loose, but the other was broken.

    ''I should be dead! Damn, it!''

    He was shocked at his luck; if not for his fantastic regeneration... that uppercut would have killed him, now seeing less than 1 Vitality remaining; although it was quickly restoring, the goblin was already on its feet.

    In the distance, he could see Lilith, her eyes filled with hatred and anger as her body was visibly shaking, her hands swirling with pink and ck mist, likely her [Shadow Spike] spell being cast, but held back...

    ''She is cute... following my words... I need to get up; this girl will probably steal the glory if I don''t...''

    "Gaha..." His body felt heavy; blood seemed to cover the entire arena... when he noticed something grim.

    On the ground, several steps from his body, there was a crushed pulpy mess with bits of skull hair and flesh, some teeth and neon eyes. Raven suddenly felt a surge of anger, of pain in his body.

    ''Eh... isn''t that my head?''

    He was suddenly feeling a strange realisation. He looked up slowly; how could he see if that blow knocked his head off? The goblin''s body staggered towards him, its eyes tired, body oozing ck blood. While Raven felt his face...

    A smooth touch,rge eyes, deep brows, and a sharp but powerful nose; his fingers began to slide over his "face", two tusks protruding slightly from his lips, as all his face remained, only two massive curved horns now grew from his temples... his hair felt silky and long... when pulling a strange it wasn''t ck... but Silver like Lilith''s hair.

    ''I''m... a Manticore, a real one?''

    The giant goblin snarled as he brought a wed hand down on the sand, aiming at Raven. Its red eyes red into his, filled with unnatural power and madness; the ws were sharp and razor-sharpˇŞlike nothing else!

    But raven''s arm filled with fur and sharp talons grabbed the goblin effortlessly, his lower body now two long thick pole-like limbs, with ck hooves denser than iron, stronger than steel. His colossal tail caused the wind to howl and whistle merely by swaying as it flickered over his shoulder, piercing forward like a scorpion''s, the sharp tip lunging towards the goblins half exposed heart.

    It pierced straight through the organ, boring into the goblin''s stomach, leaving a gush of ck blood and gore to pour.

    The goblin roared with fury as it tried to strike back, but its massive body was far too slow, toorge and weakpared to his now erged physique; the stinger became lodged deep into its stomach, the force tearing off most of its ribs, causing it to howl in pain as a strange venom began to pump into its body, the goblin''s body now shuddering, as a new emotion showed on its face.

    FEAR!

    "GRRRAARR!"

    The creature''s body trembled, its eyeballs bulged from their sockets, and then... it exploded, sending ck blood and chunks of flesh and bone flying about the arena.

    Raven stood, shaking; his eyes glowed brightly, his skin covered in the ck mist. He had won. But then... the ck smoke vanished as quickly as it appeared, returning his skin to normal, his hair back to being a ck mane; before his body could reach the ground, a soft pair of hands wrapped around his body, gentle and lovingly stroking his bloody body and cheeks.

    ''I think I pushed myself too far...''

    "You were so cool.... so sexy....." Raven''s distant hearing listened to Lilith''s praise; as his scenes grew distant, somehow, her hands began to touch him lustfully before his mind went ck.

 Chapter 52 52: While He Fights! So Does She!

    ?

    Emily sat back in herfortable shrubbery, the beautiful flowers blooming along with her current mood, between delighted and worried.

    ''Philis was supposedly infertile... but this information wasn''t told to Alistair... Now she is pregnant, and the father is...''

    Thanks to her mother''s position in this city, getting the secret medical files was no issue because of the need to check a person''s blood type and race and ensure all dangerous monsters were kept in their sight; even the doctor-patient confidentiallyw was meaningless to the bureau.

    "I should contact her... It seems they did break up stupidly..."

    Emily''s flowers bloomed purple, a mixture of envy, worry and determination. She didn''t want to have Raven to herself, knowing that this woman was a big part of his life. Thus she began to reach for her phone, taking a deep breath as she wondered if it was an alright time to call.

    8:04 pm.

    ''It should be okay...''

    Her eyes looked over the documents on her littleptop, hovering with the branches of her tree rooted in the centre of the room, used for her backrest as she sat on a small tree stump covered in soft leaves.

    She could see the night sky from where she sat, which had only added to her evening, enjoying the cool air with the scent of fresh earth as she waited, her breathing slowing down as she arranged her mind.

    Beep - Beep - Boop - Beep!

    Brrrr! Brrrr!

    The phone began to dial; she felt a strange lump in her throat, a little difficult to swallow as her chest began to race; worried; she didn''t want to lose Raven if Philis suddenly told him the truth, ran back to him, what could Emily do... But she looked at the data and couldn''t let Raven be in the dark for too long.

    Philis Celes Ysildrea IV (Pregnant)

    - Child (Female)

    - Race: Orc/Elf

    - Age: 4 Months 4 days

    - Expected Delivery: 4 years, 10 months, 22 days

    Beep!

    "H-Hello!?" A soft voice sounded while the bubbling sound of a bath filling said in the background, her voice seeming a little startled.

    Emily''s heart began to race as she heard her tone change; her breathing became quicker as she listened, but she remained calm, her hands gripping her knees tightly. "Uh... uhm, hello... it''s me, Emily... sorry to bother you sote... Is it okay to chat?"

    "Oh, Em..." The womanughed like she was thrilled. "I didn''t expect you to call so soon after we split up... Do you mind if I use hands-free and video chat?"

    "Of course not!"

    She could hear the sound of liquid, soap suds and a curtain being drawn as Philis removed her robe, revealing a sexy body as her lower body had [Alistair] tattooed across her shaved pelvis as Philis climbed into her tub. "So, why the call, Emily?

    ''Oh, my god! She''s got his name tattooed on her pussy! How dirty... yet... I feel jealous!''

    Emily''s mind raced as she tried to control her anger, jealousy and concern as she typed quickly, deciding to get on with her work while she chatted with Philis to help ease her mind. "I um..."

    "Oh? Did that tattoo make you feel awkward? Haha... Raven himself engraved that on me... fufu~ I begged him so much to mark me forever... it seems to make him get hard each time he see''s it."

    "Ahaha... rather... I felt jealous...."

    "Hmmmm... why not get him to tattoo your ass? Then we would match. Like rod sisters... fufu~ he likes that kind of thing, showing your devotion, but never asks himself..."

    Emily felt more rxed from the gentle voice, her eyes watching as the perfect elven beauty began to wash her body, humming the tune Raven always liked to listen to. "I called because... of your little girl... It''s his, right?"

    "What do you mean byˇŞ" The elf woman''s voice suddenly became more excited, her hands sliding under her legs as she lifted her hips.

    "Yes! Yes, it is. And yes, I''m pregnant. Isn''t it wonderful news right!? I couldn''t believe it when they told me... my sister was adamant... but they told me I was infertile years ago! Hahaha~ over 400 creampies, maybe more... sometimes we did it without him leaving my insides all day...!"

    "Uh...I am..." Her eyes went to a new image on herptop; a baby was growing inside a womb, only a faint image, but it caused Emily to feel joy rather than jealousy and anger. "Congrattions, Philis... Honestly, I called to discuss the future... Mine... yours... and our future with Alistair and his future women..." She didn''t mention any names.

    "Oooh, is that what you call it? A threesome?" Philis''s fingers started to wander about her body as she stared at the screen, her green eyes filled with delight.

    Emily almost spat out her tea; this elf was strange! However, thanks to her being so weird, Emily''s heart was at ease; she felt less stressed and could calmly think about her needs.

    "I think in future he might have many more women... At least, there''s a minotaur who enjoys his cock..."

    "Oh? You mean the Ardent Orc''s Miriam?" <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Eh!? You watched that?"

    "Well.. the bumps of his cock and the angle it bends were identical to Alistair... it was bigger like... 3-4cm bigger... but I could always know it was his cock from the start. You too?"

    "Hahahah" The two women began to discuss the video''s no longer feeling strange; as almost an hour passed, Philis slowly got out of the tub, her body silky and smooth as she wore a white cotton robe, her body was curvy and pristine, even Emily admired her beauty.

    "Honestly, Emily... I won''t tell him yet; he finally spread his wings... did you see his happy face? How can I suddenly drop this on him? I wanted to rush into his arms forever when we met; my emotions were crazy after realising his little girl was in my stomach, but after listening, I chose to wait. If hees to me... I''ll ept him, his women and feelings, all of it... He sacrificed his body, dreams and life for me... for over 8 years... Nothing to an elf...."

    Emily listened as the call went silent, looking at the slightly emotional Philis, whoy on her soft white bed, stacks of paper and books around her room.

    "I might be stupid, but those 8 years are worth more than my future... That''s why I want to give him all the happiness and joy in the world.."

    Philis looked at the phone, her face beautiful as she seemed to be illuminated by the light.

    "So if he had a harem of women, you''d be fine with that?"

    Emily was curious as she noticed Philis began to stroke the name across her pelvis.

    "Emily... I love him, even if he only spoke to me once a year... I will ept everything, no matter how extreme... If he asked me to give birth to hundreds of girls... I would."

    "I am a ve to his love... and cock after all..." Philis whispered thest bit, but the phone picked it up, causing Emily to blush, her flowers fluttering red and pink.

    The elf chuckled softly, her body covered in a nket. "How about you? Will you ept it if he starts fucking me again? Can you bear seeing him pounding me while you sit watching?"

    "Um..."

    Philis giggled, "You''re shy, aren''t you? Don''t worry; we can keep this between us for now... But I know Raven loves me and should understand this choice. What do you think? It might be fun to service his new cock together, right? You seem like a good girl, that small mouth kissing his balls... I can take the tip and shaft..."

    Emily''s cheeks burned. "Uh... I think... it''s okay..."

    Philis smiled as she leaned over the camera. "It''s okay then. Just remember, if you ever need me, ask. We could have some fun like sisters if you like. I don''t want to be enemies with you just because you''re dating him now, I love Alistair, and he chose you as his lover. That means you must be a special girl and very kind at heart... So I trust his taste, let''s make him happy together, I''ll support you, you help me..."

    The elf''s words were like magic to her. She felt the warmth in her chest, her eyes filling with tears of joy and her head nodding. She couldn''t imagine Alistair not wanting her to stay in his life. She knew it was too soon; she didn''t want to lose her chance.

    "Don''t cry, little dryad... I''ll make sure you are the next girl he nocks up, fufu~ do you want to join me next time I go for a scan? To see our cute little jewel of love?"

    "Yes!" Emily shouted happily, wiping her eyes with her sleeve; the conversation began to improve. Emily felt so at ease with Philis, her soft words, the gentle subjects like she got an elder sister from nowhere. (despite being 400 years old.)

    The two of them talked for hours, sharing stories of their love for Alistair, how they came together, how much they loved him, and their hopes and dreams.

    Eventually, the conversation ended when they agreed to meet again and made ns.

    After hanging up, Emily sat back on the couch, staring at herptop as the screensaver showed a tiny elf ying the harp, her fingers moving gracefully across the strings as she hummed a sweet melody.

    She sighed as she looked at her hands; she could feel the warm glow as she thought back on the night before, the kiss from Raven as her mind raced through what she had learned from Philis. "I am so lucky... Philis is so nice, and ill never let her be alone... that cute baby... I cannot wait to see her."

    A knock on the door caused her to jump, and her heart raced; it was Nhrana, her mother. "H-Hello? Are you all right, Emily? I heard you talking..."

    "I... I''m okay... I was chatting with Philis and a little too excited..."

    "Hoho~ Philis eh... Raven''s ex and the mother of his child... Can you handle it? Do you need mommy''s advice..?"

    "No... Mother, I like Philis and want to be with him, so I will help them patch things up..." Emily''s hands trembled, but her smile grew bigger as she stood up.

    "Oh? Do you mean it? I''m so happy for you... I have been worried since you started dating a boy, but it seems he''s changed you... My cute little shy girl seems more extroverted... Mommy might cry alone.."

    Emily kicked her cushions at the door with a bang.

    "I''m not letting you fuck my boyfriend!!"

    "Tsk... stingy... Mommy is lonely..."

    "Go thrust yourself onto a branch!"

    "Fufu~ a thick orcish branch!"

    "MOTHER!"

    "Huhuhu~"

 Chapter 53 53: Overnight In The Dungeon [1]

    ?

    Lilith sat with the sleeping Raven for several hours; she was already level 5 and learned a new skill, but she didn''t care; the desire to fight was exhausted from killing the goblins; now she looked at the man with a beautiful face sleeping on herp, her fingers brushing through his silky ck hair.

    "Hisshes are long... and such a smooth and pretty nose. Is he truly an orc?"

    She looked around the room, sadly the goblins she killed began to melt into the ground; Lilith learned that if you killed the boss of a dungeon floor, they stopped respawningpletely, suddenly Raven''s phone began to vibrate; it seemed that more time had passed than Lilith thought.

    ''It''s already 1 am!? We were supposed to buy things today... Should I just let him sleep, and we leave in the morning?''

    Her eyes looked down at his body, the deep breaths reminding her that he was still alive as she stroked along his cheeks, the memories of her awakening filling her mind as she blushed.

    "I can''t believe... my tail is used obscenely... but it felt connected to my... A strange sensation. As if he was putting it inside my actual pussy... Will he think I''m a weird monster girl!?"

    ''But he filled me with more cum than Miriam did... does he enjoy my body more?''

    Lilith''s mind was filled with many thoughts now the initial wild and bestial emotions began to settle; she looked at Ravenpletely as her male from the moment he did those things to her tail; in fact, she wanted him to use her actual body, but also felt happy when he resisted the temptation.

    ''I''m so strange... part of me wanting to bang him even now, part of me wanting him to take me on dates and slowly charm me.''

    Shaking her head, she set the rm on his phone for 11:30 am, it was a little early, but she wanted to give him a good rest.

    Still remembering when his head was smashed from his body, Lilith almost went limp and berserk before his manticore form instantly transformed, recing his usual orc self; thankfully, his head was still attached.

    ''Honestly... I thought he might never return to normal...'' Her heart began to throb as his body shifted, now his breath blowing and sucking her lower body, as a ticklish and light pleasure fluttered around her body from her pelvis.

    Lilith leaned down, softly pressing her lips against his cheek, before pulling away, her lips and cheeks feeling strange when she kissed him; it was like their energies became mixed and made her chest feel hot and excited.

    "Let''s sleep..." She whispered, her fingers stroking his hair as she used her tail as a pillow.

    -

    Beep - Beep - Beep!

    The phone rm began to sound, its heart-rending tone and the slight vibrations causing Raven to stir suddenly, jumping up from herp.

    He pressed his rough hands against the Arena floor, feeling disorientated. Thest memory was seeing his head crushed; during sleep, these images and his mind continued to make him believe he died.

    Raven grabbed the phone, looking at Lilith curled up like a cat as he disabled the rm and checked his messages.

    ''There''s not much I can do now; let''s just message her honestly and meet her today instead, but tonight I am meeting Miriam, so let''s try to keep on track.''

    - To Emily <3

    Sorry, I got a little tired after fighting a strange monster like Ragovad, but not rted to poaching. The first level of Wailing Caverns was much harder this time...

    I''ll be ready to visit that cksmith and maybe grab something to eat in a few hours; I hope you didn''t wait toote for me.

    xx

    At first, he wondered how long her response would be, but a momentter, his phone began to vibrate wildly as she was calling him; it was strange as he believed only messages were possible in the dungeon.

    ''Is it because she lives in another dungeon? Maybe they are somehow linked?''

    Of course, there were many things he didn''t understand. Thus, he would maybe ask her one day when they were dating to sate his curiosity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Click!

    "Hello!? Raven, are you alright?" Her concerned voice sounded, and he could tell she seemed a little sleepy from the slight hoarse rattle in her tone.

    "Ah, I was close to death, but thankfully Lilith helped me pull through. You sound exhausted. Are you alright?"

    Raven wanted to sound concerned, but the fact he mentioned Lilith''s name caused him to almost freeze because he still hadn''t told Emily about her; although she knew someone was living at his home, she was polite enough not to pry.

    "Hmmm...? Lilith, who is that?" Her voice was a little curious and a hint of jealousy.

    "Ah, the girl I took in, remember she''s the subus with no one else to turn to."

    Although he liked Emily, she worked with the bureau, and he didn''t want to risk Lilith''s life for a simple mistake; these calls could be monitored, after all.

    "Really? Well... okay. I was a little sad you didn''te with me to meet that cksmithst night; luckily, he is used to adventurers and is fine with us going there today."

    "Oh? I want an axe that doesn''t shatter; let''s hope I can afford one."

    The other side of the line was a little quiet momentarily, as he heard Emily coughing lightly before her voice was more sultry and cute than before.

    "You know, Raven... If you don''t have enough, I could help you buy something; I have some money saved."

    "That''s very kind of you, but I''m unsure if I should..."

    "Please, you''re my boyfriend now. Don''t you trust me?"

    Raven''s face twitched as he looked at the floor, feeling his heart beating faster. He knew that nothing came for free; even his mother would ask him to clean the dishes for an extra treat for dessert.

    ''What does she want...?''

    "What do you want in return?" He said, with a deep and maic voice; Raven didn''t want to be asked to do something suddenly; even if it was his girlfriend, he liked to be upfront and less sneaky things.

    Raven wasn''t a genius after all, not academically, nor when it came to women and their emotions, he would miss things and hated that Philis would wait so long to tell him when he would be able to fix any issues if she just said, she was sad or had a bad day. He couldn''t fix what he didn''t know was broken after all.

    "Hmmmm~ what can I ask for? Will you do anything for me?" She asked with a flirtatious tone, her voice almost beaming with delight.

    "Anything, as long as you are happy."

    His answer seemed to cause her to feel stunned, no longer speaking as his enhanced ears could hear the slight ruffle of her flowers blooming and her slight giggles while kicking her feet. Raven closed his eyes to picture his beautiful dryad lover and her cute little actions.

    "You''re so cute, Raven... I love you so much... I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance to the guild in a few hours, okay?"

    "What about your request?"

    "Oh, we can talk about thatter. You will find out soon enough. Can''t you enjoy mypany for a moment?"

    "Ah... Every moment with you is exhrating; I''ll be going now; meet you at the entrance of the business district in 1 hour?"

    "Okay! See you there!"

    "Bye, Raven. Love you~."

 Chapter 54 54: Overnight In The Dungeon [2]

    ?

    He clicked off the call and stood up, stretching his arms as he felt the need to use the bathroom; pulling down his pants and about to urinate, the strange tip of her tail formed a different type of cup and slipped around his end, as the hot stream began to pour inside.

    Raven''s eyes widened as he looked at the stunned Lilith, her face looking at her tail with a blushing face.

    "Did you just..."

    "Ah... sorry? I didn''t mean to..."

    "It''s okay; it''s just... that was very unexpected. Don''t worry; I''m not mad at you. I''m more curious than anything... Is this alright?" Raven wondered as he began to shake himself; the soft insides were not the same as yesterday but felt like a sponge as they vibrated and wiped him clean.

    "I don''t think so... I mean, it feels good, but you have a big cock."

    "Really? I thought you enjoyed my dick..."

    "Yes, but it''s too big, and it hurts when I squeeze it... and try to clean under those big ns... Heh... what am I saying!?" She turned away with a cute face, causing Raven to smile as he slipped from her tail, transforming into a strange spade-like tip almost identical to a subus.

    "So we''re going to meet a cksmith after leaving; what kind of weapon do you want? Also... you managed to reach level 5? how amazing."

    Lilith stood up, her body freely leaning against his chest, as her warm body and sweet scent filled his nostrils, running her sharp nails along his firm muscr chest, feeling Raven''s thick tail naturally curling around her''s as they twisted and entwined together, his tip teasing her''s as she tried not to moan with a bright red face.

    "Mmmmn... Do you want to see my status before we leave? Then.. what weapon do you think I should use? Look! I am super strong now, hehe~!"

    o-- Lilith Novalia

    o-- "Obsessive Bride" "Orc Stalker."

    o-- Manticore (Luna Variant)

    o-- Age 24 (Visually 19)

    o-- Blood Type M-69

    o-- Level: 5

    o-- ss: Blossom Reaper

    o-- Experience: 7/50

    Attributes

    Strength: 2.1

    Agility: 4.6

    Stamina: 1.9

    Vitality: 1.9

    Intellect: 3.5

    Wisdom: 3.4

    o-- Skills

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Max] - Increases control over Vitality and Stamina regeneration and absorption, the perfect mate for a male Manticore.

    Manticore''s Body (Passive) [Max] - increases recovery of Mana and willpower and boosts intellect and vitality at each level.

    Shadow Spike [Level 1]

    Assault the enemy''s mind with deadly spikes of shadow, prating their skull for lethal shadow damage.

    No cooldown

    1 Second cast time

    Wisdom -0.3

    Blossom Step [Max]

    Dart through the air after bing an etherealher blossom, blooming with a beautiful rose cloud, intangible and immune to damage.

    3 Charges - 10-second cooldown

    Instant cast<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Wisdom -0.1

    Stamina -0.2

    Mana Eater (Passive) [Level 1]

    Suck away the opponent''s Mana on death and piercing attacks, converting it to strength, stamina and Mana.

    Brood Mother''s Howl [Level 1]

    Cause terror to all enemies around you, stopping their actions for 1.5 seconds and increasing the damage you deal to them by 20% for 10 seconds; the damage you cause will be lowered for 5 seconds after the effect ends.

    20-second cooldown

    No cost

    -

    "See??? I am so fast!! And smart, hehe~ praise me!"

    Raven felt the softness of her body against his chest as she hugged him tightly, kissing his cheek as she tried to pull away; he wrapped his arms around her back, holding her in ce.

    "I''ll buy you something nice today, okay?"

    "Okay, but... don''t make it too expensive, Raven..."

    "Well. I want the best for my cute Lilith..."

    "Hmph, you filled my tail with that lewd white stuff."

    "You seemed to enjoy it, though, right?"

    Lilith giggled lightly before smiling sweetly at him with her big violet eyes.

    "Ah... yes, I did."

    He could feel the heat of her breath as she kissed his neck, and he ran his hand along her back before lifting her chin; as the pair stared into each other''s eyes, Raven kissed her soft pink lips, squishing them as he enjoyed their marshmallow texture. He felt her tongue against his own, and she tasted like sweet berries and honey, as his lips sucked on her tongue, making her moan as he moved his hands to the top of her head, stroking through her soft white hair.

    "I love you, Lilith." He uttered, not even thinking; it came from his pure feelings.

    "I love you too, Raven."

    They kissed again as her soft breasts pressed against his chest. Still, they soon broke it off, a strange look glinting in their eyes as they held each other''s hand gingerly, like a new couple who had just started dating, as they walked towards the exit. Still, their tails were rubbing and coiling each other passionately, apletely different look to the pure and nonsexual hand context.

    As her tip began to deform the same shape as the day before, letting his tail, which started to resemble a particr object, push into the small opening as Lilith and Raven tried to stifle their gasps.

    "Your tail is so lewd... why is it the same shape as your cock.... nnnnm.... don''t let others see... such a bad man!"She mumbled with a defiant attitude while Raven snorted; the strange sensation was shared with his actual body as he struggled to keep it contained in his pants.

    "Damn...who is lewd... your slutty little tail is practically viting my tail!"

    "Mmm~ I''ll be happy to vite you more, Raven..."

    The pair chuckled and walked towards the dungeon exit, as their tails slowly stopped being extreme, now wrapped around each other, as they left the dungeon with giant smiles.

    "Raven, I want to be your woman, even if you have others..." Her deep voice sounded as she turned back to him, "I don''t care if you have others, just love me at least the same you do them, okay...? Maybe a little more..." Lilith''s voice trailed off as she jumped into the portal with an embarrassed face.

    He watched the back of the strange girl; from the moment they entered the dungeon together, he was sure things would change.

    However, he never expected the arrogant little manticore from the past few days would suddenly say something like that, or even the acts they did with each other''s tails...

    ''I had fun with her...''

    He stepped forward, arranging his thoughts; Philis, Emily, Lilith and Miriam... These women became increasingly alluring as he furthered his transformation into a manticore.

    As Raven stepped out of the portal and looked up at the blue sky, he could hear the faint sounds of musicing from the nearby street. He began to walk towards the sound as the soft breeze brushed against his face; Lilith was now standing on the corner as she looked at the busker, wondering what he was singing about.

    ''The Pianist''s Lament... the vocal edition... So soothing...''

    The man continued to y as the street filled with people, and the sweet scent of flowers filled the air; while the song yed, Lilith''s hand naturally found Raven''s as the listeners seemed enchanted.

    While behind them, an expensive ck executive car pulled up; a beautiful woman with green hair slowly stepped out, several females in suits helping her out, then guided her towards Raven.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting, darling~." Her cute voice sounded as she and Lilith looked at each other.

 Chapter 55 55: The Goblin Anvil?

    ?

    Emily wrapped her arms and vines around his right arm, her soft lips kissing his cheek, but Raven could tell she was a little sleepy; her light makeup couldn''t cover the slightly dark eyes as his arm wrapped around her waist, kissing her cheek.

    "You alright? Seem a little sleepy."

    "Mmm... let me lean on you, okay?"

    "Sure."

    Raven lifted her slightly, allowing her to rest most of her weight on his right side.

    At the same time, his left arm opened as if offering the spot to Lilith, their tails were still coiled together after all, but he felt the vines of Emily exploring his body as if checking he was alright.

    "You''ve got such a thick and hardtail now... the tip looks a little lewd..." She whispered into his ear, nibbling it as Lilith stopped watching Emily and climbed into his embrace; although the busker''s music was soothing, these two women were more rxed.

    "I think you''re beautiful, Raven."

    "And I love your soft lips, Emily. And I love your cute tail, Lilith."

    As he spoke, he kissed her soft pink lips and felt the warmth of her breath. He wrapped his arm around her slender waist, feeling her breasts press against his chest and the softness of her skin.

    "Hmmmn... my tail is cute, hehe."

    Emily giggled, shaking her head; she wrapped her vines around the young manticore and pulled her into their embrace, making her gasp as the two girls were held tightly against Raven''s chest.

    The look of envy from the women towards Emily and Lilith and the men took a look at these two hot women, only to see the vast body of Raven and turn away without a word.

    Raven enjoyed the softness of the breasts and bodies pressing against him as Lilith snuggled in his embrace.

    As they walked towards the busy artisan area Raven had never visited, he saw countless strange shops and stores.

    As Emily and Lilith giggled, he kissed them both in return and then turned to Lily as she smiled, as if he couldn''t decide who to kiss first.

    The two girls seemed to find a bnce, his body wrapped in leaves, flowers and vines, but his ck tail was entangled by Lilith''s as he watched the two begin speaking.

    "So... Lilith, you are living with Raven?"

    "Ahh, I couldn''t resist his scent and essence and became a prisoner to his huge... Haha... I''m half joking; when I was in my darkest moments, I met him on the bus, and his mere presence saved me from a miserable life, then once again, as I faced injustice and istion, he saved me and then took me in and I truly fell in love with him, not just his top ss essence."

    Raven was shocked by the serious voice from Lilith''s lips, his neon-blue eyes looking at her severe and wild face; he remembered that this girl was quite brutal and violent, only bing soft and gentle when she moved in with him. He wanted more of this feisty and aggressive Lilith, especially in bed.

    "Eh?" Emily was shocked at how blunt she was; mentioning his essence was usually a spot of embarrassment for female monsters; they were torn between their feelings and the need to feed. But this girl was adamant; not only did she ept her need to provide, but also her affection towards him. Was it love or just a fleeting hunger?

    ''Oh? Emily looked impressed by that answer.'' Raven thought as he noticed her smile became more rxed and less forced.

    He listened to the two as they slowly began to speak more harmoniously; Lilith didn''t mince her words, being honest about her tail being fucked by him and that she wanted to have sex with him, while Emily responded with equal honesty, saying she wanted to start a family with Raven eventually, but also would ept his lovers, no matter how many.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "At first... I might kill any woman that tried to take him from me..." Lilith whispered, but the pair quickly heard her; as they entered the district of cksmiths and crafters, the thick scent of heated steel and boiling herbs slowly filled their noses.

    Raven walked through the city district, his two lovers, Lilith and Emily, by his side. They were creatures of magic and myth, and Raven couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as they walked together through the bustling streets. But he felt these twodies needed time to speak together, although they were open now.

    ''They have things they cannot say to my face yet; let''s let them have some time together.''

    "You two, how about we split up and browse what we want? I''ll go see that cool armour shop first."

    He saw that Lilith seemed to want to object before Emily leaned into her ear, softly whispering something as the cute manticore shook her head and nodded. "Hmph... go do whatever you want." She grabbed Emily''s hand and dashed away, leaving Raven to watch the two women and their beautiful bodies disappear.

    Lilith''s eyes gleamed with interest as they passed the various shops and storefronts, her manticore instincts drawn to the gleaming weapons and armour on disy. On the other hand, Emily was more interested in the various herbs and nts on disy in the potion shops, her dryad senses drawn to the scents and aromas of the different nts.

    Although he said he would give them space, Raven watched from close by, unable to hear this conversation, sometimes they bickered a little or giggled, but he saw a side of Lilith that made me feel at ease; it was like she had a friend. He couldn''t serve all her life roles; it was her support and lover or being a friend.

    ''I couldn''t be both to her, as I am too biased...''

    He watched Emily''s flowers flutter in various colours, her branches and vines also protecting Lilith''s defenceless body as she wore the light white dress, some males would asionallye to chat with them, but her re and vines scared them off quickly.

    "Emily.... you are one of the best things to happen to me since meeting Philis..." He whispered before entering a small armour shop.

    Raven was fascinated by the intricate and beautiful craftsmanship on disy. He had never seen such finely wrought swords and armour before, and he couldn''t help but be impressed by the skill of the craftsmen.

    The time part from them was around one hour, and he finally found them both looking at a small elderlydies'' shop as they giggled together.

    He wasn''t sure why; however, Lilith and Emily were more interested in the magical items and potions and spent more time in the potion shops than Raven did.

    "Hey, my two cute girls, what can I do for you both?"

    The three walked from shop to shop, admiring the various wares on disy. They were weed warmly by the craftsmen, who were used to the presence of magical creatures in their midst.

    However, what made them feel weed most was that even if they didn''t buy anything, the owners didn''t think wrongly; instead, they would leave them with parting remarks.

    "Make sure to find the best weapons and armour that suit you; a lost customer that lives is better than a dead customer that chose my store hastily because they could alwayse back!"

    Raven was happy to see Lilith and Emily enjoying themselves and getting along; as they began chatting more as the day passed, somehow, he saw an image of himself surrounded by these wonderful girls, Emily beside him as the cornerstone, while Lilith was a mood maker.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm They were yet to go through much together, but he was grateful for their support andpanionship.

    As they walked through the district, Raven couldn''t help but feel a sense of unity with his lovers, holding both of their waists, his fingers sinking into their soft curves, and both girls moaning slightly with sultry voices.

    "I love you both, don''t ever leave my side," Raven whispered for only them to hear.

    After walking for a while, Raven, Lilith, and Emily finally arrived at their destination. The shop in front of them was smaller than most of the ones they had seen, but it had a certain charm that drew them in. Above the door, a sign read "The Goblin Anvil."

 Chapter 56 56: MelZentia

    ?

    As they walked inside, a beautiful female goblin cksmith stood over arge anvil, her thick hammer smashing down, each blow causing her body and huge breasts to shake with an alluring wobble. However, she was short in stature; her hips were broad, with thick muscles and soft flesh covering her body.

    ''I want her...''

    Her small size belied her strength and skill, and Raven could tell she was a master of her craft, but his loins were interested in more than her skill as a cksmith, unable to control his instincts as a young manticore.

    ''I want to push her down...''

    Raven''s eyes were almost glued to her smooth ass, round like orange; as it jiggled from her intense movements, the nging of the ck steel filled his ears. While Raven watched her with lustful eyes, Emily and Lilith began to observe the shop walls lined with weapons and armour, all expertly crafted.

    Suddenly the goblin female seemed to notice the group or instead saw them the moment they entered but finally finished her initial phase,pleting the sword she appeared to be crafting.

    "Wee, to The Goblin Anvil! My name is Mel''Zentia," the goblin said with a friendly smile, her soft red eyes looking towards Raven as her pupils dted for a moment; looking at his body and beautiful almond skin, she couldn''t help but swallow before facing the woman. "What can I do for you today?"

    "We''re looking for some special equipment," Raven replied. "We need weapons and armour specifically designed to fight monsters."

    The goblin nodded. "I see. Well, you''vee to the right ce. I specialise in crafting items for those who fight against the daemons. I have a wide selection of weapons and armour designed to be effective against various monsters."

    ''Daemons?''

    Raven nodded, moving closer as he felt his lust fade slightly, wanting first to tell her his ideal weapon. Mel''Zentia moved close to him as she seemed tock personal space, her ample hips tapping against him as she pulled out a digital pad with various weapon types, then wiped them, showing him the handles, shafts and des specialised in.

    "How about this? Are you looking for a huge mace for your massive body, identical to your phallus? Or a greatsword?"

    He felt her hands sometimes slide close to his crotch as it was level with her pad, unable to know if she was just being friendly or didn''t understand, but seeing her eyes sometimes shifting to his lower body, he realised this goblin was a lewd woman!

    "We''re looking for something particr," Raven said. "We need enchanted weapons to be effective against creatures with thick armour and defences and armour resistant to damage and able to change shape..."

    "Hmmmm.. what type?"

    "I want an Axe for myself, 200cm at least... heavy with a huge head, but also durable... price isn''t an issue. I am very heavy-handed..."

    Lilith and Emily looked around the shop, their eyes lighting up as they saw the various items on disy. Raven could tell that they were impressed with the quality of the craftsmanship.

    Mel''Zentia nodded again. "I can do that. It will take some time, but I can craft your needed items. If you give me your number, then message me the exact measurements of your body and the girls, then I''ll start working on them and have them finished in 24-48 hours if you pay 100 credits extra."

    Raven smiled. "That''s exactly what we need. So here''s what I was thinking..."

    Suddenly ignoring her slightly flirtatious movements, the pair began to speak in detail about his new axe; he told her about his mother and how he fights; as her red eyes gleamed, there seemed to be a small phoenix plume along her ears which caught his interest.

    This woman was somebody he wanted to know better!

    She understood him when he mentioned wanting to have a particr feature, like the ability to shorten the axe into a regr hand axe but increase its power.

    She began to draw rough design ideas as the pair became engrossed in designing his weapon.

    "It''ll cost about 900 credits for your axe; I''ll give you a discount on the cute girl''s dual daggers." Raven just turned to her, their noses almost brushing together as he smirked. Her tiny body leaned over to him, whispering into his ears, "You must have some thick essence if you can pleasure a manticore and act so normal."

    "Would you like to taste it?"

    "!!!"

    Meanwhile, Lilith and Emily watched from a few meters away, their faces twitching as they saw the female cksmith''s hands now stroking their lover''s behind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hey... is Raven always like this, Lilith?

    "Why do I feel he''s aplete gigolo?"

    "Eh.. isn''t it because he''s handsome and sexy? It seems normal to me... As long as he doesn''t forget to love me too."

    The opinion of a dryad and manticore may differ because one is a very honest beast that lives by its desires and needs, while the dryad cares for its surroundings and bnce.

    ''But he was like that since we met.''

    In truth, Raven had never thought of his lovers in those terms: a manticore and a dryad, and he knew from Emily that she was attracted to his kind side, but he was trying to figure out where things were going for him since he changed his heart became freer, if he saw a beautiful woman, although he felt she was pretty he wouldn''t rush to her, it was only those who made his chest click, like Lilith, Emily, Miriam, that cute fox Miyu and this new woman Mel''Zentia.

    However, the goblin smith seemed quite interested in him and was willing to show her interest in more ways than their current conversation as her hands slid down his back, her thick fingernails scratching gently.

    "I find your scent attractive too. Fufu ~ how about youe to collect the weapons alone, and I''ll let you hammer my anvil~?"

    Raven looked at her with a wry smile before heughed and patted her head.

    "Maybe, it sounds enticing... I''ll think about it; here are the credits" He swiped his wrist over the current receipt for 1,350 credits, leaving him with 950 and over 100 for Lilith''s pocket money for snacks and cute things after defeating that annoying boss.

    "Come on, Emily, Lilith", Raven grinned as he held a fist to shake.

    "Let''s go home while this beauty works on our weapons."

    They left the small shop after quickly chatting with the goblin as she waved them on their way.

    He took onest look at the beautiful goblin before turning around, feeling his cock twitch when she licked her lips.

    "Raven, are you attracted to that goblin?" Emily asked softly, her flowers blossoming a cute pink and orange as if curious and filled with romantic delight.

    "Hmmm, to be honest, something inside my body began to explode the moment I saw her body; it was like something screaming; she was meant to be mine... we were born to be together... I am not sure..." He said with an honest and straightforward tone.

    However, his chest felt something too.

    His Chimaera part, something to do with his cultivation technique, maybe the evolution? Raven felt it needed her and helped her be in his strike zone.

    ''It reminds me of that female goblin x orc porn I saw a young man... I want to have my own little sultry goblin wife....''

    "You can say it," Emily said softly as he turned to her, looking into her big dark eyes. "We are all adults; it''s okay to feel attraction. That''s healthy."

    "Yes, I want her; I wanted to take her the moment I entered, even with you both around..."

    "Hmmmm.. so you like big butts... and huge tits... seems easy.." Lilith muttered as she looked at her body with a happy grin. "I wonder how she tastes."

    "Well, at least that makes two of us," Raven added with a slightly wry smile.

    Emily nodded as if epting his feeling as her hand grasped his, stroking his soft knuckles while entangling his hand with her vines as she stood beside his ear.

    "Make sure you fuck me first; I want your cock before the next girl~ okay? Mwah!" Her soft lips kissed his ear as she lowered, amused at the slightly embarrassed-looking Raven with a victorious grin.

 Chapter 57 57: A Soft Palm!

    ?

    Raven, Emily, and Lilith walked along the darkening streets, all with warm smiles as they reached her parked car, her blue sports car was attractive to Raven, thankfully he had a licence, sometimes needing to drive his boss ces or take Philis to business meetings, but it wasn''t like he used his care and used rentals in the past.

    "Fufu~ my baby, did you miss mommy?" Emily purred as her branches began to sway as they shrank into her back, the soft vines opening the car doors, as she looked back to Raven and Lilith, realising, there were only two doors.

    "Oh? Are you going to sit on hisp? Fufu~ how erotic... Lilith~"

    "Hmph, I bet you''d love to sit on hisp too!"

    He looked at the two girls who started to get along, at first slowly, he thought they were arguing all the time, but the sly smile of Emily and her flora that bloomed in cheerful colours and Lilith''s swaying tail and cheeky grin made him realise they got along just fine.

    "Ah... Emily, can you take her home? I have something to do tonight and cannot miss it."

    "Hmmm? Tonight?" Emily whined.

    "Ehhhh? We aren''t going to bathe together?" Lilith added.

    His body stepped forward, lifting Lilith into a tight hug, his arms wrapped around her waist, as his tail stroked along her thigh and poked her tail as they brushed noses together; he didn''t know howfortable she was with public affection but soon found out.

    "Stupid... kiss me properly..."

    Lilith''s hands gripped his cheeks, her fingers squishing into his face as she kissed him, sliding her tongue past his lips and into his mouth. He wrapped his arm around her back and under her ass, holding her against his chest, his cock pressing against her soft garden, squishing it as they kissed passionately.

    "Fffft~"

    "Uuuuuu"

    The pair moaned and groaned as tongues explored each other''s mouths, his cock bing harder between her petals before he pulled away with a wet pop and helped her sit inside Emily''s car. At the same time, the dryad watched him with a female wolf''s eyes; her vines swayed as she saw him approach with confident steps.

    "My cute Emily." He whispered into her ear, feeling her hair tickle his nose.

    The dryad sighed, her eyes zed over as she closed the door and locked the car before leaning against it. "What can you do? You want to fuck me?"

    Heughed lightly before he ced his left hand on her soft hips, his fingers gripping and caressing her curvy waist, and wrapped his right around her breasts as he squeezed firmly. "I do."

    Emily''s lips trembled as they parted. She could feel the heat of his hard cock through his pants as she leaned in and sniffed his exposed chest, her little lips kissing him.

    "You smell good~."

    "You like the way I smell?"

    "Mm... yes..." She breathed, reaching her hands up to his shoulders, and pulling herself up against him, feeling his cock poke her in the belly as their bodies ground together. "But... we can''t fuck yet... the little fairy is making her visit..."

    Raven only smiled, not caring much about that as he cuddled her tightly; instead of being lustful, he became loving and passionate, kissing her cheeks and forehead, nuzzling her soft nose as her vines stroked his skin.

    "No worries, we have all the time in the world... How about we make next week''s date an overnight stay? Since Lilith knows, it''s much easier now." His words were alluring and enchanted her, looking up at him with her green eyes filled with desire and anticipation. "Mmmmn.... then... I''ll make sure to keep it nice and clean.... do you like it shaved... hairy... or trimmed?"

    Emily''s body suddenly shuddered as she felt his fingers slip under her dress, stroking over her pelvis before resting on her tummy.

    "Ah, a little trimming, but that soft garden is nice to touch...."

    "Nn... I''ll make sure to get Lilith home safe... or she could stay at mine tonight? We bought lots of makeup, and I don''t think you can teach her how to apply it, right?" Emily asked if she nned to get along with the women who gave her respect, and Lilith justcked an older female figure... Emily wanted to be a big sister to her and help her be softer.

    "Wow..." Raven eximed, his forehead pressed against hers, feeling the warmth and sweet flora scent of Emily filling his nose.

    "You are too good for me, Emily... What should I do to make you happy?"

    "You already do~ how about another kiss, hehe~!"

    "Mwah~ Mmmmph!"

    "Hm... hmmm..." The dryad moaned as his hand slipped around his back, stroking her gently and hugging her against his muscr body, not sexually, butforting, as her eyes closed, feeling delighted. "I''m... happy..."

    "Then stop talking..." He said seriously as he grabbed her waist and lifted her into the air. He spun around and gently ced her onto the car''s driver''s seat, slowly helping her legs adjust, pulling her seatbelt while changing her dress forfort before kissing her onest time, as Lilith leaned over and kissed his cheek as he kissed Emily.

    "I''ll stay with Emily... Tonight is the night you will bete, right? It''s Friday..." Lilith said, her soft lips sticky and warm against his face as she blew raspberries against his cheek.

    He chuckled, looking at her wryly as he leaned over and kissed her. "That''s right. Tonight I will go see a cute little cow and fox."

    Lilith nodded, smacking his cheek and sitting in the passenger seat as she fasted her belt, pulling out her tongue to Raven, rubbing her lips as she could still feel his warmth and taste. "Don''t forget, tonight we will be having fun~!"

    When he turned around, he saw Emily smiling at him, and his heart melted. Her eyes glistened with her pleasure and happiness as she watched him.

    "See you tomorrow, darling."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Brrrr!!!

    Her car began to hum loudly as she turned on the ignition, her green eyes watching him before she closed the doors; her car then shot off into the distance rapidly, booming with a light cloud of dust.

    "I want one..." He thought, saving enough credits for an excellent car for his days off.

    Raven then took out his phone, opened the Ardent Fox app, and began to type a request to spend the night with Miriam.

    ''Oh, you can choose the y... Let''s see...''

    He began to tap boxes to see if he could book certain ys and actions; there were things like [Threesome] [Milk y] [Rimming] and many amusing things. Raven decided to try something he rarely did before as he thought of the sexy minotaur mommy Miriam.

    [Boobjob] - Confirmed

    [Anal Virginity] - Confirmed

    [Overnight Stay] - Confirmed

    [Total - 300 credits] - Confirmed

    Let''s see my cute minotaur... tonight will be a lovely evening.

    It didn''t take him long to arrive in the entertainment district and find his way to the Arden Fox; for some reason, the same cute fox was sitting on the wall; her soft blonde hair and amber eyes watched him as she smiled brightly.

    "Ah! Orc brother!"

    "Hello there, Miyu... it''s Raven, remember?"

    "Hmmmm... I remember a huge cock..."

    "Such a lewd girl, despite being so young..."

    "Hehe~"

    Raven looked inside and noticed it was rather busy, with many customers being ushered inside; since he was in no rush, he sat beside Miyu on the wooden bench; the vast building was incredibly stylish, so he didn''t worry about random people causing trouble.

    "Are you doing well?" He asked.

    "Mmmm... a little hard... sometimes I get starving..."

    ''Hungry? Do they not feed her?''

    His body turned to the girl, her eyes glowing with a strange light as her body leaned against his side, wrapping her silky white arms around him, the creamy skin smooth to the touch as her soft hair like new velvet.

    "Do they not feed you often?"

    Her face looked a little sad or somewhat awkward as she finally replied.

    "My diet is hard to arrange... I am dangerous... they said."

    "Hmmm, what do you eat?"

    Immediately after his question, her delicate palm began to slide down his arm, stroking his almond skin, caressing his muscles gently as she traced along his slightly rough hands nearly twice the size of hers before she ced her youthful hand on his crotch, her face instantly lighting up as her little mouth opened in a vast circle.

    "Oh!? So big!" Miyu eximed.

    "Woah...! Miyu!?" Raven also reacted, his bulge growing as it caused her hand to bounce before she grasped half of it, unable to take it all in her tiny hand.

    "Hey... my food is in here, they said... but it might kill them if I take it...."

    Raven suddenly realised that she might have been a member of the demon fox race and not the regr beastkin; his eyes turned to face her as she gave him a seductive nce.

    "How about I suck a little now?"

    However, despite wanting to do that. He tried to distort those soft red lips and her pretty face with his fully erect member, making her gag and drool as she almost vomited, her teary eyes begging for mercy, but he continued to skull fuck her...

    Miriam''s pretty face came to his mind, and he pulled away.

    He looked at the pretty fox and gave a wry smile, taking her hand from hisp and looking her in the eye stroking her smooth head, before standing up.

 Chapter 58 58: Miriams Changes

    ?

    "Sorry, but I have a meeting with a charming woman, although you are extremely charming. I want to spend the night with Miriam because I miss her... can you forgive me?"

    "Mmmm!" Miyu nodded, her hands no longer touching him as she watched Raven walk away, sometimes looking back at her with a fleeting nce before he entered the store.

    Miyako sat on the bench, her figure fluttering like a shadow as the voluptuous Madame of the Verdant Fox appeared, her long blonde hair without a single split end shimmering in the early moonlight.

    She had a small pipe in her hand, her body visibly shuddering.

    ''Raven... I''m already full... You''ve improved again.'' She thought to herself, taking the pipe into her soft red lips, the cherry lipgloss sticking to the tip of her pipe as she began to suck on her vixen stick, a unique herbal remedy like the dragon stick, but this was gentler and helped mana cirction slow down.

    As she exhaled, a sweet-scented pink cloud puffed from her lips and the pipe.

    "Haaa... to think I must smoke this now to avoid pushing that boy down... How pathetic of the demon fox Matriarch..."

    ''Too much energy from his body; I need to speed up my ns to keep pace with him; let''s see how he deals with the subi or that newmia who likes to y rough.''

    She giggled as she watched the darkness slowly encroach the red district, her mind feeling more rxed due to not being hungry, hoping that he woulde every day to fill her up.

    "I can''t be greedy, not yet... Let him grow more; when he can handle more than me just touching his cock... I''ll proposition him... My cute little almond orc."

    -

    Raven walked inside with a confident step; he was rather energetic today despite having done those things with Lilith in the dungeon; since then, his tiny seed of purple energy began to pulse faster, and his body filled quicker than before while it seemed to absorb the energy of females at twice the speed.

    ''I wonder how long it will take to fill the second bar of the Gateway of the Heart... That little fox touching my cock filled it almost halfway... I hope she bes an adult soon..''

    While deep in thought, he made his way towards the front desk, passing by the busty brte and blonde fox as he saw Miriam standing in the distance; her body wore a long frilly red dress while her brown hair was tied in a curly side ponytail. She seemed to be waiting patiently as a customer came up to her as he approached after confirming his booking.

    "Hey... your tits are huge; how much? I''m Das Wace, the manager at Venta Corp... how about we take a room together?"

    Miriam only nced at the man before turning away, her eyes locked onto Raven as she batted away the business care he offered; her body moved to the side, more than a head taller than the man, who backed off seeing her moving.

    "Oi... don''t ignore me, you little slut!"

    The moment he spoke derogative terms, a tall woman suddenly entered the front door; she was sexy and made people think the word enchanting was created for her.

    With each step, the men began to feel their cocks growing, but the moment she got close, they suddenly discharged, feeling deted as her sharp eyes made their bodies tremble.

    "Madame Miyako!" Miriam eximed as she saw the angry fox approaching; initially, she thought this client might be essential but wouldn''t apologise. She was now exclusive to Raven!

    Raven didn''t notice her as he moved to Miriam, supporting her waist and shoulders, her face blushing from his gentle actions as she wrapped her arm around him after hesitating momentarily, her soft body pressing against his chest.

    "Who the fuck are you!" The slightly plump, short male who called himself Das shouted at Raven.

    "Sorry, I''m her Sire; this little cow is mine to seed," Raven spoke with a confident and aggressive tone, his vast hand squeezing the soft buttocks of Miriam out of sight as her lips released a sexy moan, her face turning red as she felt his thick scent and powerful aura filling her body again.

    "Raven~ please... take me to the room; I missed you so much!" Her voice was sultry and pleading as she nuzzled him, pulling his body towards the second floor.

    The pair slowly faded into the distance as Das stood there shocked; he was sure this woman was the stupid cowbelled as Frigid by his friends in their little circle.

    "What''s going on?!" He muttered before a sudden shadow moved closer to him.

    "Do you want to know? It''ll cost you a lot of money?"

    Miyakoughed at the massive change in her formerly "Frigid" minotaur, now like a female cow ready to be seeded by an influential sire.

    Once he heard the voice of Miyako, the man''s body shuddered, he felt a burst of adrenaline as his member shot his feeble load before feeling extremely weak as she moved further away, his eyes dazed as he looked up at the Madame and felt a sense of fear, swiping his bracelet of the payment function.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Paid 10,000 credits]

    A few minutester, he left the Arden Fox, his eyes stunned and feeling wholly deted after havingpletely lost as a man; seeing that big thing...paring it to his, caused a sense of defeat that even his vast amount of credits couldn''t fight. He instantly began searching for his wife, her gentle words after sex. "Size doesn''t matter, darling... it''s okay! You shoot so fast because you love me, right?"

    But now he was filled with despair. He walked the streets with his head down, entering the nearest caf¨¦ and buying three cups of coffee to drown his sorrows.

    Das Wace awakened to the pleasures of NTR. His heart felt a sense of pain... a sense of pleasure... Because along with the video of a particr almond skin orc, there was a video of a female... that looked 99% like his wife; even the mole on her butt was the same... as she was riding the cock of a young man... almost double his size... even if it was nothingpared to that monstrous orc...

    He began to transform into a cuckold... nning to get cameras in his house, wanting to see the filthy things his wife did in secret as his crotch bulged from the two videos he bought from Madame Miyako for another 20,000 credits... but the strange sh of her eyes made it impossible for him to remember the first video... a strange blur filling his mind.

    "Who did I see tonight?" He thought.

    Meanwhile, Raven''s arms wrapped around the soft body of Miriam, her powerful body pushing him against the door, too eager to start that he didn''t even open it yet.

    Various girls guiding customers were shocked, seeing the usually cold and stoic Miriam so lustful, her hands sliding across Raven''s exposed member, as they all took a moment to gawp and realised who it was...

    The Subus

    The Lamia

    The Centaur

    All three of them watched as that huge rod filled the tiny hands of Miriam, who was kissed passionately as the male didn''t just seek his pleasure but was holding her tightly in an affectionate hug, his right hand stroking between her legs.

    Their lips parted as Raven broke off the kiss, his lips smacked on Miriam''s silky lips before he slid the key into the door, his eyes fixated on her face, both now breathing deeply.

    "Miriam... you are so beautiful..."

    "Raven... I missed you... The warmth you gave me... I wanted to meet you so badly!"

    "You do not need to say those words; you make my life worth living."

    The couple then entered the romantic couple''s room through the door, which was more significant than usual for the Ardent Fox.

    It was decorated with candles and plush bed covers, making the room seem even more significant than usual.

    "Ah! Yes!" Miriam gasped, her arms wrapping around his neck and chest as she pulled him into another thick kiss, their bodies slowly shuffling into the room before mming the door tightly as their passionate evening started.

    While the other couples were a little stale and cold, the subi watched as her heart felt a little lonely... the two males that bought her services just mmed the door open and tossed her onto the bed.

    Themia wanted to feel her tail wrapping around that thick body, having him impale her with his massive rod as she tightened around his body, spending a night of extraordinary bliss. Instead.

    Her client was too fat for her to feel any muscle, the sticky and greasy sweat of his body oozing onto her scales as the pin that prated her was barely felt past her entrance as her eyes peered at the clock.

    Sadly the Centaur didn''t even have a customer... Just like the past five nights, thest customer ended up leaving in tears as she looked insensitive and asked if he was inside yet... Only to turn around to find his face sweating as he was thrusting with all he had.

    Her eyes watched the room Raven and Miriam disappeared into before a soft hand tapped her shoulder; a beautiful female fox gave her an enchanting smile.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Madame Miyako!" The ck-haired Centaur gasped as she lowered her head, "Sorry for not having a customer again..."

    "Don''t worry, Dianne. How about I offer you a special programme... Would you like to spend the night with that orc, on rotation with Miriam?"

    "!!!"

    As she began trotting around, this was a moment that Dianne would remember forever and always be thankful towards Miyako and Miriam for this moment.

 Chapter 59 59: Half Orcs And Boob-Job [R18]

    ?

    Mirima''s body pushed roughly against Raven, her massive breasts squashed against his chest, kissing him passionately with her soft lips, her tongue tasting the salty taste of his saliva.

    She pulled his shirt over his head and undid her unfastened buttons, her red dress dropping quickly before the nextyer of clothing disappeared as he pushed her onto the bed and threw his suit jacket into the distance, breathing heavily as she pushed her tits together, the enormous creamy mounds revealing tworge bumps against her thin,ced bra.

    "Raven... you wanted to put your hot shaft between my soft tits? Are you a naughty boy? Fufu~ Look at how hard my nipples are just thinking about meeting you today... I was so horny...!"

    "Oh? Did you masturbate?" Heughed, his shaft extending as it poked from the rubber of his boxers, a slight stain from his arousal towards Miriam''s lewd change and the little fox flirting with him, a sticky dark patch staining them.

    She was excited to see his erect cock, the amount of precum as it began throbbing and expanding in her eyesight.

    Raven leaned forward, his hands gliding along her back as he stroked her back one hand, and supported her heavy cow-tits with his other, the sheer weight causing him to feel excited.

    ''These huge things will wrap around my cock... so cool!''

    He pushed the top half of her bra down and undid the sp of her bra, letting her full boobs jiggle as he threw it down to the floor with her dress. Now free from her bra, her massive mammaries were exposed in all their glory, her pink nipples pointing towards the ceiling, and a hint of grey-white liquid dripping from the tips, as Miriam let out a lewd moan, pushing them against his chest, as he felt a slightly warm, but sticky sensation.

    "Your breasts are so sexy; they could drive a man crazy with lust Miriam."

    "I hope you are the right man to be driven mad..." She said seductively as she grabbed a handful of his cock; no longer the frigid woman, her warm palm began to massage his tip gently, the warm sticky good from his opening smearing over her palm as her fingers caressed his shaft.

    "Miriam, have you been well? I missed you..." Raven whispered as he leaned forward, letting his cock slide through her palm, the tip pushing her thumb and finger apart until they could no longer touch each other, her warmth and soft body enveloping him as he kissed her soft lips with a slight touch, enjoying how her little mouth opened slightly. The soft exhaling of breath sent a surge through his veins.

    "... I missed you dearly, Raven." She said as their tongues tangled, stroking and gripping his shaft firmly, and he began to enjoy her wet heat as he slid his entire length within her soft, warm hand.

    Miriam''s body was hot to the touch, her milk dripping as she became hornier and hotter, her pussy growing damp. But she knew there was one more step before he entered her body... or at least, for now.

    "Raven, you need to cum first," she whispered, licking his cheek before releasing his member, allowing him to fall back onto the bed with a bounce.

    He asked for a boob job in the app as she took a bottle of thick, slimy lube from the desk; it was vani-scented and voured. She squirted arge amount into her cleavage as she pushed them together tightly.

    "Hey, do you like the look of my shiny tits, the customer? Fufu ~!"

    She giggled as she pumped the thick and dense substance into her fleshy teats, coating them in a slippery fluid that clung to her skin and breasts. He chuckled and stroked his cock, now fully erect, as his boxers slid to the ground, as the lube leaked from her tits, her nipples growing slightly harder as his shaft stiffened even more.

    "I love your beautiful body, especially your breasts;e give my cock some of your love; it''s so hard for you."

    Miriam''s eyes focused on the vast tip as she slowly swayed towards him, the sticky pping of her tits filling the room as her soft body knelt between his legs.

    Her small hand grasped his cock by the base, rubbing along his veins with her thumb as she began to drool over his tip.

    She slid her long tongue and looked erotic as she looked up at him as her other hand slid down his shaft, smearing the excess lube and drool along it with a slimy squelch.

    "I want to put my cock between those huge cow tits of yours and spray my sperm all over your face and body." He spoke, his eyes staring at her as the cheeky minotaur mother leaned forward.

    Her pink nipples brushed along his ns as they swayed with her body; opening her squishy lips and sucked on the tip of his cock with a delighted face, her hot saliva running down the shaft and dripping off his purple helmet, and she released the tip; licking and swallowing the gooey mess, her lips forming a pout and a sigh.

    "Don''t tease me. Miriam, or I''ll spank you."

    "Ufu~ mph!" Her lips slowly pulled off his tip, a slimy and thick string of drool oozing as she rubbed along his tip with her thumb. "How about you spank my fat meaty ass while I suck your huge cock? fufu~!"

    As she spoke, the horny subus opened wide and stuck out her tongue, licking his tip before pushing it down his shaft, feeling her saliva''s silky texture and slickness.

    Raven enjoyed the soft and slippery warmth as she swirled her tongue around his tip, the suction of her mouth drawing his foreskin back and exposing his ns before sucking it again, her head bobbing and moaning.

    He groaned lightly as she continued to take his entire length into her throat, her warm, silky tongue stroking the sensitive underside of his shaft, the muscles flexing and contracting as her nose bumped against his pelvis, her lips pulling away slightly as she took him deep into her throat, her cheeks hollowing as she consumed as much of him down as possible.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Gubuh~ Nnngh! Mmmmf...!" Her little mouth began to splutter; Raven felt terrific as her throat tightened around his cock, her huge tits pressed against his balls, and her mouth vibrated from the gagging and heaving.

    Miriam''s nose began to bubble with drool as her sexy eyes looked up at him, slowly... little by little, she pulled off his cock, slurping the juices from herself and the lube of his sticky cock shining in the light, with a loud pop as she flicked her head back.

    "I love the taste of your cock~ did you spend much time rushing today? The scent is so musky.... and thick. Here~ your beloved tits will make you pew and spurt that thick milk in mommy''s mouth. Fufu~!"

    Raven felt a strange sensation of sticky warmth wrap around his shaft, her vast breasts enveloping almost all of his shaft as therge tip poked out from the top, pushing against her chin; there was a strange sense of oppression, nothing like a blowjob or sex, it was tight, but felt weird, as the slight vibrations from her heart began to pulsate as it travelled the sensation onto his ns.

    "Ah, I love how messy and hot your mouth is; how you flick your tongue on my ns is good. Now move those heavy tits and make me cum." He said, watching as her big breasts moved to form a perfect sphere of flesh.

    A few inches above the tip of his cock, sliding back and forth as she squeezed the sides of her massive breasts to push them towards his cock, wrapping around it entirely as the heat of her body enveloped his meat club.

    Her body moved slowly as she pulled them away and squeezed it hard, stretching out his cock''s girth as the pink nipples grazed along his shaft, a soft moan escaping her lips as their tips brushed, sending shivers of pleasure through her body.

    "I can feel how hard your cock gets each time my tits move~ Raven, you''re so cute... it''s throbbing inside my cleavage; your little tip is dribbling with dirty fluids; such a horny little orc."

    He held still for a second, his shaft quivering as she continued to squeeze and stroke his cock, the friction making his head go numb as she pumped her tits.

    The sound of his cock being pped against her skin and smearing the thick lubrication around inside her cleavage echoed throughout the bedroom.

    Finally, her mouth lowered, sucking on the tip, her long tongue sliding along his tip with a sloppy sensation from her drool and the lube.

    "Mmph! Mmmmph... oh... fuck~... ugh...!" Miriam gasped, his cock pushing against her throat as he felt an intense burst of pleasure run through her body.

    Raven''s hips jerked violently from the pleasure of her soft, sticky mouth and her tits sliding around his shaft, unable to control his thrusting hip as he bucked and moaned; his tip slipping down her throat repeatedly, pushing her deeper.

    "You like it, don''t you? Mmmnph~ Nnngh....! Do you like how it feels when I suck your cock? Gubuh~ Nmmmm!" She said between deep breaths.

    Raven grunted, his body trembling as he felt her tongue begin to lick and swirl around the tip, sending waves of pleasure through his body.

    His seed was bubbling within his cock, ready to spill out like water from a shaken bottle; just as it was about to pour from his tip, she released her grasp and slid her lips back until only the tip remained within her mouth as it began to spew forth with a strong stream of thick liquid.

    The pressure built up as he felt it squirt out, and out, and out... the milky fluid flooding her mouth, and she swallowed everything, taking every bit of it and swallowing as many gallons of hot semen as possible as raven''s body trembled.

    He had never had an orgasm this intense... ever. It was almost too much for him as she continued to pull off, swallowing and gulping, his cock pumping out thick amounts of white, sticky fluid, which she swallowed.

    As her mouth filled with his seed, the flow gradually slowed until it stopped. And she began to pull her head from his cock, his sticky tip smeared across her cheek and chin, as she wiped her chin with her arm, a satisfied smile crossing her face.

    "That was... incredible, Raven; you made a mess down there." She said, grinning as she stood up, looking at the pile of white stuff that had dripped from her cleavage as she began to smear his sticky cum into her chest, moaning as it felt like his seed was burning her body with pleasure.

    "Raven, my cunt is so wet~ are you going to put my ass or let my pussy cum and then fuck my ass?"

    "You''re lewd, Miriam; I never would have guessed they called you frigid before."

    He leaned forward, their tongues meeting in mid-air, as she kissed him, her hand stroking his cheek and her fingers sliding through his hair.

    "Come on, darling, fuck me." She cooed.

    He smiled and lifted himself back up, holding her tightly; he didn''t care about her chest sticky with his cum and lube, rather enjoyed the dirty parts of sex as he kissed her cheek, lifting her heavy body with ease as she blushed, her vast ass too big for even his hand to coverpletely, as the soft flesh melted into his hand.

    "As I said, Miriam~ whenever we are together, you are only mine, maybe I should kidnap you, so you are always mine..." His voice slightly lowered, but Miriam''s face blushed as her heart began to race, her hands sping tighter onto his body as he gently ced her onto the bed.

    "I''ll save your ass for thest shot, be prepared to faint and cry for mercy, my little cow~ This sire is going to seed you fully tonight."

 Chapter 60 60: Miriams Anal Virginity [R18]

    ?

    This time Raven didn''t waste time going down on her; she was soaking wet before he even touched her, her slit now sticky with thick honey oozing down the soft petals.

    He felt her eyes burning with lust and desire as he pushed his half-erect cock straight into her soft ravine, the tight walls no different fromst time, quickly clinging to him with her warm and slippery folds as he pushed deep inside her cunt.

    The mere sensation and sounds of her cute moans caused his dick to reach full mast in seconds, her insides expanding before they tightened around him as if to fight against his growing member.

    "Miriam! You''re so warm and squishy... fuck... this cunt is so good!" He almost shouted as the thick cock pushed to the base, her womb crushed under his full erection, the cute face of Miriam trying to act like she was fine, but her breathing and moans only became louder with each movement of his hips.

    "Nnnn! Uuughhh! Fuck me harder, you horny pervert! Fuuuuck!" She begged, her face flushed red and her chest heaving with heavy breaths, her big boobs bouncing as he mmed into her, and her thighs pping against his body as Raven moved; in and out.

    He slowly slid his cock deep inside her, crushing her most sensitive and defenceless ce, his curved tip slowly pushing further.

    Raven began poking into the entrance of her womb, causing her to squeal and gasp with each movement before his ns dragged along her soft, spongey walls, their silky surface powerless against his orc rod.

    "So tight... and noisy... does it feel good, Miriam?"

    "Yes~! Yes~! Oh~ yes! Fufu~! I want more, darling! Keep fucking me, please!"

    Raven could hear the pleasurable gasps and yelps that escaped her quivering mouth as the tip pushed deeper and deeper into her cunt, her inner walls constricting and gripping on his shaft, the pressure sending chills of pleasure through his body as her pussy began to tighten around him.

    Miriam''s arms wrapped around his back as she wed at him, her huge tits swaying from his powerful hips, making her body shudder and shake with each thrust.

    "Your slutty tits are oozing milk; you should suck on them and clean them; mmmm.. so wet."

    The sudden suggestion surprised Miriam, but she obeyed without hesitation, pursing her soft lips as she felt his hips be more violent and fierce.

    His cock crushed her womb and soft walls as the sloppy squelching filled her ears, the slight pain in her chest as it grew harder to breathe.

    Her fingers released his back as they spread out, digging into her soft breasts, pushing therge nipples towards her mouth; the slimy mixture of her sweet milk, his salty cum and the vani lube filling her mouth as his sheer force caused her body to move the bed with rough bangs sounding.

    "Ugh...Mmnpoh...Nnngh.....Rave....n...!"

    His hips pounded against her body as the bed crashed against the wall. A few droplets of sweat fell on her skin as the tip pushed deep into her cervix,pletely viting her womb as it pushed through the tight ring, herst protection; feeling his massive cock throbbing and pulsating, filling her insides with a burning heat, as the rod as hard as steel now savoured her body at will.

    "That''s it... my cute little Miriam!"

    As she felt something warm start to grow from within, sucking on the tips of her nipples, sliding her tongue along her are, giving a strange sensation as her body arched after feeling a warm tingle inside her womb as he pushed deeper.

    The tip reached her deepest core and pressed against it as it stretched open, Miriam squealing as it entered, the tip pushing against her stomach, her belly pushing on it as it prated deeper, her insides stretching to allow his thick shaft to fit.

    "Ah! Uuugh! Aaah, it''s too big, stop... Nnngh! It''s raging inside my womb... How will I have babies in the future!!" She eximed before passing out, the sight of her big tits moving about and shaking with a groan sending shivers of pleasure down Raven''s spine.

    He felt like he was being torn apart inside her, but the sensations were indescribable; he had never been so hot. His cock was buried inside her womb; the warm, wet walls wrapped around his shaft, milking his shaft and squeezing him.

    He was so close to blowing his load...

    "Are you ready? For my big load, baby girl?" He pped her ass with a heavy blow.

    Now pushing her legs higher as she suddenly jolted awake; he could feel her body constantly convulsing and shuddering as his cock reached even deeper, able to rub the top of her walls, a spoke he failed to teasest time, her mouth no longer able to suck, only wailing and groaning as she mped tightly onto him.

    "Ngh.... no... my ass.... fuck my ass... it''s not my pussy...!" Her voice hoarse as she remembered that he didn''t ask for vaginal sex, that woulde after they finished filming... Her heart raced as she felt his throbbing cock about to spit its hot sticky sperm into her womb; she could feel her eggs screaming in pleasure for him to inseminate her.

    However, she couldn''t do that! Her powerful legs bent against her chest as his cock slid out of her soaked pussy, squelching before his thick tip popped from her cunt, leaving it gaping wide, her body rolling on her side, as she sooks her ass seductively.

    Miriam felt dazed. Still, she didn''t want Raven to be disappointed; her ass had been cleaned by a professional nurse earlier as she leaned forward, pulling her thick, meaty ass cheeks apart, revealing the puckering hole, now slimy and smeared with her thick honey that oozed and bubbled from her messy cunt.

    "Take my first time... Raven... Darling.... fuck my virgin asshole, make me cum for the first time with my ass!"

    She heard the roar of raven''s grunting as he grasped his cock and stroked it. She could feel his warm breath over her ass as he pulled it closer and closer, the tip barely visible as it scraped across her wrinkles, rubbing and probing until it finally sunk into her anus, the thick tip quickly pressing through the tight ring and entering her ass.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ugh...."

    "Fuck!"

    The pair both moaned in pleasure... this wasn''t just her first time doing anal sex, Raven too had never fucked a girl''s asshole; the first time he tried was a human female; his tip pushed inside but split her skin as she began to panic and bleed. Thus he stopped.

    This time, the thick honey from deep inside her, the slimy goo from his cock and lube already coated her asshole, as his ns firmly pushed through with a loud squelch, her mouth opened wide, as she grasped the sheet''s raising her ass further into the air.

    "Oh god... Darling... it''s going to tear my ass apart.... fuck..... it''s so tight... the pressure on my stomach... mmmmgghh!" Miriam bit down on the pillow as she felt the slimy fluids helping his cock slowly slide inside her, the narrow passage expanding and spreading as she felt even the most minor bumps along his shaft.

    "Ow, ow! Oh... stop... ah... ugggghhh! AHHH~! Ouuuuggghhhh~! My ass feels so hot! So warm and wet... I can feel you pulsating inside of me!"

    He felt her muscles clenching around him as he thrust deeper and deeper, the tight ring expanding to take in his length before firmly gripping around his shaft, causing Raven to feel unbelievable pleasure from the most minimal movement; his hips didn''t swing, only gently swaying, as his hands gently stroking her ass, massaging and caressing it, pulling on her flesh as the inside of her ass twitched and sucked on his cock.

    ''I love her ass... It''s so tight.... like a vacuum!'' Was all he could think before he grabbed her shoulder, pulling her down his body and pushing his pelvis forward in unison with her butt; the tip of his dick pressed firmly against her sphincter before he pushed forward, her pink hole parting to ept him fully into her bowels, the smooth walls of her anus flexing around his flesh; gripping tightly on him.

    Miriam didn''t know why, but sex with Raven always felt terrific; she couldn''t see the vast amounts of purple liquid pumping into her body, from her pussy and ass, the sperm she swallowed before now expanding the energy through her insides as she looked like a brilliant purple light to Raven if he focused.

    At the same time, her pink mist began to enter his body through her ass, down his shaft, causing a vibrating pleasure in his body.

    "Ngh..."

    "AHHHHH!! Yeeeees! Uuuunnnghhhhhhhhh! Yes... give it to me... fuck me... fuck my ass... uuhh~! UUGGHHHHH!"

    The sound of her screams and moans made the urge to blow his load grow as he continued to push himself deeper; her hot ass gripped tightly to his cock, making it impossible to pull back, his hips moving with a strong sway as his hands pulled on her buttocks, as Miriam herself twisted violently, writhing about like she was possessed as he drilled his giant cock deep inside, her ass gripping him as if it was an alien parasite devouring his dick.

    "Mmph! Mmmph! Ahhhh! Ahhhh~! Aaaahhhhhn~! Ohhhhh! Yes~! Fuck me... fuck my tight little ass...!"

    "Fucking hell... that''s one sexy cow milf!!" Raven could hear how loud and wet Miriam''s moans were as he moved faster inside her ass, as well as the asional squelches of her wet pussy.

    Miriam''s tight hole squeezed and milked his shaft as he filled her body, sending his orgasm racing to the surface, his balls contracting and unleashing a hot, hot stream of semen deep into her bowels, filling her up and spilling out from around his shaft and his ns, as he repeatedly mmed into her, his cock swelling and growing thicker as the milky juice gushed into her.

    "Nngaaaaah! UUGGGGH! Yes! Please give it to me, Raven! You''re fucking the shit out of my ass, darling! Fill my ass with your hot cum~!

    "Do you want me to pour another load?!" He grunted as she roared her answer.

    "YES! GIVE IT TO MEUUU! SHOVE IT UP MY ASS AND RAPE THE FUCK OUT OF ME!"

    The powerful vibrations of her screams vibrated his pelvis as his cock fired shot after shot of his hot, sticky seed deep into her asshole, the tight grip around his cock bing smoother from the vast amounts of sticky lubrication that began to cling to his cock and her anal tunnel.

    When his spurts ran dry, he held himself there, allowing her to feel every inch of his shaft as his body became still, his cock pulsating inside her asshole, the thick coating of cum covering her insides, the slippery, slimy warmth spreading deep within her bowels, the milky, creamy substance oozing and seeping down his cock.

    "You did well, baby girl," Raven whispered, panting after his orgasm, kissing her back while caressing her soft, sweaty ass that mped down on his member still buried inside her back passage.

    "Th-Thank you... for taking my virginity... for the first time... I could finally give you.... something new... Ngh... Let me rest, then let''s shower and spend the night having sex.... okay...?" Miriam whispered, her body breathing heavily as her ass jiggled with each movement.

    Raven couldn''t take his eyes off her beautiful creamy butt as a final load was ejected deep into her body, only a cute whimper sounding from her lips.

    Slowly pulling out from her ass, a loud noise filled the room as the sperm and sticky juices were spewed from her asshole; Raven didn''t seem to care, gently grabbing her body as he tapped the room service button, slowly carrying the cute milf into the shower.

    His already recovered rod swayed with its grandeur, showing dominance, unaware of the several red lights filming them in 16K and from almost every angle.

    "Miriam, even if you were used countless times, it doesn''t change the fact that to me... Every inch of your body.... everything about you is priceless... I don''t want other men to touch you anymore..."

    Miriam''s eyes closed tightly, pretending to be sleeping as her heart started racing, his words meaning more to her than he could ever know as the pair entered the bathroom, free of any red lights, while a small hot bath filled with bubbles was waiting.

    "Let me wash you, and make you feel rxed, my cute minotaur lover."

 Chapter 61 61: Her Warm Embrace

    ˇ¤?¦Čm ?

    Raven sat on the edge of the bath, hisrge hands sliding over Miriam''s soft body, covering her in the thick, creamy soap that smelt like jasmine and almond.

    In contrast, her body swayed gently in the steaming hot bath, her breasts so heavy as they caused ripples in therge pool when swaying, entrusting her back to his body.

    "It felt amazing today, Miriam; you have some strange power that makes my daily stress and problems disappear."

    "Mmmm... I understand; the moment we meet, everything bes so dreamlike; your touch makes me reach the clouds as I melt in your gentle embrace..." Miriam whispered, her voice like a song as the little radio yed a gentle melody.

    "How much do you need to earn a week so your little girl is fully catered for?"

    Raven asked as his fingers caressed her soft bosom, teasing her hard cherries with his fingers, twisting and pulling them as a single red-like flickered, watching this situation.

    ''I don''t understand why being with this woman soothes me so deeply; her voice, manners and mere existence give me a feeling of security.'' Raven thought as he wiped the bubbles from her chest, gently washing her with the little sponge.

    "Eh...?" Miriam''s face turned to him, her face one of bliss and pleasure as she leaned back further, the warmth of her wet back pressing on his abs and half-erect member, her beautiful brown hair rushing along his body, tickling him as he slid his fingers over her neck, enjoying the tremble of her body before massaging her temples and cheeks.

    There were things that Ravencked; he knew years ago that he still couldn''t deal with the loss of his mother, thus maybe he was being selfish in seekingfort and sce in this beautiful minotaur mother, but if she could help him, then he would give her the world, even epting her daughter.

    ''My heart tells me to seek what I want.''

    ''Emily supports and epts my choices; she would ept Miriam even knowing her past because she is so kind and loving. Philis... is well... That elf would enjoy another masochist to share her fun with... She once tried to set up a threesome with her sister after all.''

    The only problem was Lilith; her younger mindset and maybe the Manticore''s desire to have their mate to themselves made it harder for her to ept, so he decided to take it slow, first only stopping other men from touching Miriam and supporting her financially and emotionally.

    ''Then, I will fully ept both Miriam and her daughter once Lilith can ept her.''

    "20 credits..." Her soft voice whispered the lowest voice to be able to support her daughter, not wanting to strain him, the videos were now giving her a steady ie, but the feelings his words and intentions made her feel strange.

    Miriam''s chest began to race as her blood surged, unable to act nonchnt.

    Swish!

    Her body slowly turned in the deep pool, her breasts sshing him as she leaned against his waist, both hands pressing on his thighs.

    Their eyes locked, his powerful neon eyes, as if they could pierce through her thoughts and desires effortlessly, while her gentle and soothing eyes made him feel at ease, his body rxed, not needing to overstretch himself or put on a mighty facade.

    "Why are you so gentle and kind? 20 credits are hardly enough for a growing girl, especially one with such a pretty mother, with a poor diet. What if she grows into a t-chested minotaur?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Pfffft!" Miriam began to giggle, her hands pping his thighs with a gentle smack as she pushed against him, her breasts wrapped around his manhood as she gazed into his eyes, her soft cheek pressed against his chest te.

    "What? Maybe you wanted to fuck a mother and daughter pair and enjoy their milk?"

    Raven''s eyes widened as she guessed his n; her daughter was likely almost of age.

    Thus the idea did sh through his mind, but it was too rude to ask this cute woman her age. Sometimes, time was the cruellest and wicked thing in a woman''s life.

    "Maybe, if her mother is as wonderful of you, what man wouldn''t want to take you both and mark them with his seed?"

    "Fufu~ so I''m wonderful? Is that why your thing ps against my chest with such vigour and hardness after spiting inside me five times?"

    "You''re just that charming, Miriam."

    Her arms wrapped around his back as she pulled on his body.

    However, he could have resisted; he enjoyed the bold side of this adorable minotaur, letting his body slip into the warm, bubble pool as she hugged him tight, pulling away from the wall, floating together in the depths, only this head above water.

    "Am I still charming despite my past? That I have a child with another man?"

    Miriam''s body clung to him tightly, her massive, creamy smooth breasts squished against his chest as the soap suds began to wash from her body, forming more bubbles in the bath, her legs wrapping around his hips as she stared into his neon eyes with a serious look.

    ''Miriam?''

    "I am not a clean woman Raven, the amount of men who have fucked me; there is too many to remember; can you ept this? Such a dirty and used woman beside you, I would never ask to be your woman in the light, happy to be a woman you hide in the dark..."

    She kissed his neck, her soft, gummy lips tracing along his body as she kissed him obsessively, along his neck, cheeks, jaw and around his lips as if avoiding the main course looking into his eyes, with trembling, wet eyes.

    "You don''t have to make me a woman on the surface; as long as I can feed my little girl, can meet you from time to time and enjoy moments like this and have you fuck my brains out, there is nothing more I need from you, I am not a woman that needs excessive luxury, or even your name with mine on a certificate."

    "I cannot give you my purity, nor my firstborn; all I can give you is this body within your arms, should you still want this body... even knowing my dirty and vile past..."

    Her soft lips opened, kissing his mouth gently, as Raven grabbed her back tightly, his lips parting, pushing his tongue inside her mouth, as her sweet taste and breath filled his taste buds almost like an enchanting drug.

 Chapter 62 62: His Enveloping Arms

    ?

    Miriam''s thick lips parted, pressing against his firm body, while he felt her warm tongue coiling around his; Raven''s hands moved around her waist, feeling the soft skin and tight muscle of the woman beneath kissing him so passionately as she rubbed against his stiff rod, the soft flesh of her moist petals. He knew then and there that he was lost forever.

    Her kisses were gentle at first but soon turned ravenous as she looked up to him, smiling as her hand slid down his chest, over his stomach in the air, her mouth sucking the air, as their kiss paused, panting heavily.

    "Mmm... fool, are you going to ept such an old woman?"

    His arms tightened around her back, feeling the sway of the water, hot bubbles sshing around their bodies as Miriam was pulled against his chest, her eyes widening as she watched his face close up.

    "What old woman? You look young enough to be my sister."

    There was no doubt nor judgement in his eyes as he looked down at her, neon blue eyes filled with only affection, passion and a gentle flicker that soothed her worried mind and heart.

    "Don''t tease this mother cow... She will... Nnmmph~!"

    His lips silenced her lies, her tongue pushing against his aggressively as if her switch was flipped; like a passionate wife, her hands began to touch and grasp all of his body, stroking his back, caressing his head and pulling on his silky hair as they sucked on each other''s tongues.

    Raven cupped her face, taking her cheeks into his hands, feeling her tongue push against his, their lips intertwined, as their pelvises pressed together, moaning and sighing, rubbing against each other like wild dogs in heat.

    Their legs entwined, feeling her warmth sliding against his stiffness, causing her body to shudder, warm air blowing into his mouth as she moaned.

    His right hand moved slowly, running along her soft stomach, down to the front, gripping her firm, meaty ass, their pelvises pressing together.

    In contrast, his fingers ran across her skin, teasingly finding their way to her dark bush, his fingertips brushing through her pubic hairs, tracing the delicate flesh as it felt puffy and swollen in anticipation of him making love to her again.

    "Miriam," Raven called, pulling away from their wet kiss, her saliva slipping down his lip as she pulled on his tongue.

    "Mmmm?" She replied, sucking the tip of his tongue as she looked hungry for more.

    Raven''s hand wrapped around her cheek, his thumb under her chin as he lifted her face.

    Their eyes gazed at each other with fiery and passionate mes zing inside.

    "You are not filthy, dirty or disgusting; you have only known men, as I have known other women; there is no difference between us, including our past."

    She smiled weakly, looking up at him, breathing heavily and panting as his hot breath blew gently against her lips, her glistening cherries brushing against his firm muscles, the hard buds squashed against him.

    He kissed her firmly on the mouth, pulling away a momentter; "If you insist yourself be unclean, speak about the men who have fucked you, but to me, that mean''s nothing; my body, my cock will remove all traces of other men, marking you in ces no other could reach, will you ept this? Such an arrogant and lustful man beside you? Despite having many others, I will make you my woman, dragging you into the light and not allowing you to hide in the darkness!"

    Miriam''s body shuddered; his words merely reversed the negative things about herself but instead made Raven sound like it was him who was negative and wrong; she could feel his hands supporting her face, stroking her chin with his thumb as his charming smile almost melted her heart in an instant.

    "You don''t have to change who you are, nor be something else to be my woman, as long as you can make me happy and smile when we''re together. Let me help you take care of your little girl and in the future, go on dates with me; there is nothing more I want from you."

    "I am not a man who desires needless attention; if you want to pursue a new career, I will support you, financially and emotionally every step of the way, then soothe you should things go wrong, fuck your brains out when horny... anything."

    "Ah..." Miriam''s eyes were so lovely, as her little orbs began to quiver and ooze tears at his word as she realised everything he said was either her own words twisted or the dreams she kept locked in her chest.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Their bodies were like two lotus flowers in a storm, enveloping and entwined, her legs wrapped around his.

    They began to rub and sway in the water passionately with sensual and lustful movements, her nails digging into his back as pleasure and happiness overwhelmed her mind.

    Raven kissed her cheek before his lips brushed against her soft ears.

    "You cannot give me your purity, or firstborn, then give me your second, third and fourth born! Let me drown you in love to eradicate all memories not about me!"

    "I cannot give you my entire heart or undivided love."

    "All I can give you is this body within your arms, money to support you when you need it, and this rod between your legs whenever you wish. Should you still want this body, knowing I cannot be your''s alone, but demand you to be mine exclusively, pull away now before I make you mine forever."

    Miriam''s eyes were like small waterfalls as he kissed her gently, their bodies slowly drifting towards the side of the bath as their bodies were thoroughly cleansed.

    Her fingers gripped his shoulder, pushing him down as he eagerly awaited her response, her body pressing him against the hard wall of the bath, her wet brown hair swishing through the air as she ced both hands against his firm chest.

    "Raven... since you can ept me as I am, this body, this devoted minotaur, will be yours, loving and supporting you until you no longer want her."

    She leaned forward, kissing him softly, tasting his lips as if she would die without ever tasting him again.

    Mirriam squealed and gasped with a deep moan as his hand reached down, cupping her breast, feeling its softness and weight as she looked into his eyes.

    The tub was filled with steam as they embraced each other with passion; his tongue pushed into her mouth, forcing hers apart; his hands continued to caress her, rubbing her nipples, squeezing and kneading her breasts.

    Miriam gasped in delight as his tongue yed with hers, flicking and licking her soft, smooth tongue; the sensation sent a shiver down her spine, causing her body to pulse with excitement and desire as her juices flowed, mixing into the bath as she lowered her body onto his rugged member, this time as Miriam his lover, not the woman he paid to sleep with.

    ''The mist... it''s so thick and violent!''

    Raven noticed a change in her pink mist; the energy was usually rtively calm unless she climaxed, but he now began to feel her soft, warm flesh expanding around him.

    Her energy raged inside her body, constantly increasing as it poured into his body, each moment pushing further towards the third gate. At the same time, his purple liquid would slowly but densely ooze into her body from his erected shaft, causing her skin to be glossier and firmer, so much so that he could see her improvements.

    ''The liquides in fewer... but it''s so effective!''

    "Focus on me, Raven!"

    Miriam noticed he seemed distracted, grabbing his face and pulling him into a passionate kiss, her lips sucking and slurping on his tongue as she lowered her body with a loud swish of the waves, Raven gasping into her mouth as he felt fully wrapped in her searing warm tunnel, filled with a sticky but smooth feeling.

    The bath''s water began to ripple as Miriam moved her hips, her heavy buttocks pping down on his thighs as she rode him like a cowgirl; feeling his member quickly filling her to the brim caused her to grow excited and passionate.

    He grabbed her hair as her hot breath blew across his neck, her body shuddering as her sweet, honey-like saliva dripped over his lips.

    "Mark me, Raven, fill my insides in ces no other has touched but you... Give my body scars and sensations that will make me think only of you for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 63 63: Their Passionate Love [R18]

    ?

    A soft, silky sensation wrapped around him as her hips slowly swayed in the bath, sshing the water in waves over the side as her hands grasped the edge, helping increase her speed as she began to whimper from the thick shaft expanding her slippery snatch.

    "Oh yes! So good, so fucking good, Raven! Raven~"

    Her tight walls squeezed and massaged his length with a warm and bubbly sensation, Miriam''s velvet folds rubbing against his meaty club poking deep inside her cunt, their tongues intertwined as they sucked on each other''s tongues, their moans and groans growing louder and more intense, their pelvises smacking against each other with the violent swish of water and waves.

    "Yes... ahhhhh~!"

    Miriam''s hands clenched at his shoulders as she arched her back, flinging her head roughly with a passionate scream of ecstasy; her long hair flying about.

    Her eyes filled with a burning desire watching his handsome face with a lustful gaze, her lips parting to gasp out a stream of air, her glistening pussy dripping with her sticky honey and his slimy precum.

    Raven thrust upwards, pushing his cock into her hot depths, feeling his member slide between her slick, soft walls; his shaft sliding easily through her wet flesh, the tip of his erection hitting the deepest part of her womb as he felt hit bottom.

    His shaft pulsated and throbbed inside of her, so focused on Miriam he knocked his head against the hard wall as he pulled back and gripped her ass, mming himself into her again and again, sending jolts of pleasure shooting up into his skull as her insides twisted and tightened around him.

    ''This woman is sofortable... I can feel her soft flesh trying to milk my sperm.''

    She was so seductive andfortable that he couldn''t stop pounding her, hammering her cervix and causing her body to tremble, making her legs shake violently as her cute lips started to kiss his neck, chest, chest, and lips.

    "Mmmm..." Raven gasped out as she bit down on his lower lip with a firm bite, sucking on his tongue with her own, making him moan as he pumped faster, his balls tightening; the tip of the purple helmet was near to exploding, and it was all because of his beautiful woman.

    "Miriam, don''t hold back," Raven whispered to his love; "Let it alle out; use my cock and body however you want." He said between grunts; it wasn''t a question but an order; she could only obey; if not, he might lose control. She could only be a whore for one man now; he wouldn''t let anyone else touch her.

    "I know what I''m doing," she purred as she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling her body against his, kissing his cheek and ear before whispering in his ear, "My love... are going to cum; I will bring you off, make you explode inside of me, but I won''t stop after one load fufu~ not until you give me another calf; I''ll keep fucking you until those heavy balls are empty, enjoy mommy''s huge tits and tight pussy okay?"

    Raven leaned back, feeling her insides tighten; he saw the muscles in her ass tensing and clenching under the water as her tits began to p into his face as she leaned forward, a slightly sweet cream seeping from herrge pink nipples.

    His cock twitched with excitement before leaning forward, putting her hard nubs into his mouth, squishing and caressing her massive tits in his hands.

    "Fuck! You... you dirty minx!" He grunted between slurping on her sticky tits and sweet mother''s milk, a natural side-effect of a minotaur''s breastmilk. It was too damn tasty!

    "Mmm..." Miriam purred happily as his teeth closed around her nipple, sucking and chewing upon it as she felt him grow tense, the tip of his penis pressing against her cervix, his cock throbbing and harder than steel as the wide ns pushed against her womb crushing it as her body lowered with quick drops.

    ''It''s so warm... I can feel my cum from earlier leaking out slowly... such an erotic cow woman.''

    His body trembled and bucked as her pussy contracted around him, squeezing and milking his stiff shaft like she was draining a bucket, a thick, slimy flow of milky white fluid dribbling from her womb as he pried it open, thest shots of his cum now oozing out slowly like a bubbly froth causing her to groan, feeling his thick cream leaking from her cunt.

    "Mmmmn~ I can feel your hot cum dribbling. It''s leaking from my womb Nghh.... quick... replenish the seed in mommy''s uterus~!"

    He grabbed her ass tightly as he thrust upwards again, his cock slipping deep into her slick walls, now covered in his warm sticky sperm, sloshing around his shaft, unable to control the feeling of the warm honeypot filled with his seed as it sucked on his cock.

    Raven''s hips moved fast and furiously as he pumped and thrust his hips, sending powerful sts of thick spunk inside her womb, filling her with a viscous, creamy white liquid. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The hot, dense fluid spread over her walls as more spurts followed one after the other, making their flesh stick together like jelly; her womb swelling up until she could feel his hot load filling her every nook and cranny.

    "Ufufufu~ my lover''s seed is pumping my womb full... Mommy is going to have another little girl~."

    A sense of bliss showed on her face as her body became lighter; she felt more powerful as her hips pped down, the water crashing out of the bath as she leaned on his chest, breathing and panting like a dog.

    ''I''m being sucked dry... sofortable...'' Raven thought, his chest slowly breathing.

    "So let''s call that your first win, huh? My sexy little cow, Mommy?" He giggled, stroking along her soft body, enjoying the damp curves of her ass and waist.

    "Mmmmmm... of course, so much of your cum is bubbling inside my womb... it''s leaking from my pussy with such thick globs... even the woman that bathes here next might get pregnant, fufu~ you''re still so stiff; are we going to fuck again? Or are you tired?"

    Raven smiled at his beloved, giving a light chuckle as he kissed her forehead, his body shaking as he lifted her out of the water, the soft flesh of her ass squishing around his fingers as he stood up.

    Miriam let out a loud squeal, feeling her pussy thoroughly expand to her limits.

    His powerful thighs tensed with his thick muscles and veins protruding as he carried the busty cow from the water, dripping with water, as his cock still prated her halfway, with white goo seeping from her gaping pussy, stepping onto the soft towel on the floor, so he didn''t slip.

    "It feels so good~ each step your cock prates to my core... don''t dry me, let''s walk like this to my room, your hot goo swirling in my womb, while your thick cock prates me with each step~ Nnnnm... such a wonderful man for a lonely minotaur...!"

    Pah!

    Raven pped her ass; his eyes locked onto the cute woman''s face; everything felt different to him; he was no longer using her as a mere cauldron to improve his cultivation.

    He wanted to make her happy, see her smile and use his power to make her strong so that she would stay beside him longer; her cute little tail finally unravelled from her little band that held it tightly between her ass cheeks as it swayed along her butt.

    "Miriam, why are you so alluring, like a seductive witch?"

    "Mmmmhn~ do you like it? I can feel you throbbing inside my cunt; want me to squeeze my ass so my pussy massages your huge ns? Fufu~"

    They walked hands into the bedroom, both dripping with hot water; with each step, Raven pushed his hips up, slightly bouncing as he felt her heavy body bounce on his cock, the weight and tightness increasing by several times the usual, causing both of them to feel a moment of ecstasy.

    "Ah, you are a wonderful witch, seduce me all you like, and I''ll ravish your body and make you a ve to my big orc cock."

    Filled with desire, his vast hands gripped her round rump and pulled her closer as he enjoyed the slick sensation of his dick sliding effortlessly through her juicy cunt, smearing her inner walls with his seed as he pulled out.

    "BOC is the best~!"

    Their bodies naturally pped together with an obscene sound as he mmed into her before arriving at the window; now evening, her vast ass pressed against the human-sized window, squishing against it with a slight squeak.

 Chapter 64 64: My Minotaur Waifu Cant Be This Cute! [R18]

    ?

    Miriam''s body suddenly shuddered, the cold sensation of the ss on her ass making her panic, she didn''t want others to see her live ass, but it was making her body feel so hot, burning with a strange lust.

    "Don''t... my ass is on disy..."

    She thought it was fine in videos, but if someone saw her in person, she felt like it was different, something wrong with conflicted eyes from the dark pleasure burning in her abdomen, feeling his cocks shape so clearly inside her as she began to clench around him from the strange delight of her ass being seen by people passing by, or in the opposite buildings.

    Not to mention, Raven didn''t know they were being filmed yet; she swore to tell him after they finished.

    Pah!

    "Why? This ass is so beautiful... I want to have it on disy for me to see whenever I want."

    Raven''s hands grasped and pped her meaty ass, his body pressing against hers as he enjoyed crushing her massive breasts under his body, her hard nipples stroking along his pecks as the fire in her body began to explode through her body.

    He enjoyed her lustful reactions; something he learned from their sex tonight was that the more delighted, excited and invested she was, the more smooth and efficient his technique became.

    Thus he began to tease her, making sure to let his cock stroke all her most pleasant ces, and used his cultivation technique to cum sooner, as he felt her wanting to be more dominant and act like a soothing mommy.

    ''I can''t believe I was so naive and stupid... I should have realised there was more to sex than just having a big cock... the way I move, how I speak or tease her when thrusting, Miriam''s mood and feelings, for the first time I am thankful to this technique... for something other than power...''

    "Really... my ass is a little saggy and fat, you know...? It''s heavy... you might find it crushing your face... do you love it?" Miriam asked, her arms stroking along his neck as they cuddled together.

    "I will love everything about you, even should you be old and decrepit."

    The moment he answered, he once again felt the rush of her feelings and pink mist flooding into his body while watching her soft eyes as her lips faintly pressed against his lips, as a butterflies kiss, no sucking or tongues, just pecking him lightly, as her insides tightened and coiled around him in a seductive and slutty way, nothing like her prim and proper face.

    Slowly, he could feel her desire to be gently made love to as he moved his hips lightly, teasing her entrance as he felt the soft walls of her snatch pulled gently by his ns, almost sliding outside her gaping wet opening.

    "Then, I will work extra hard to keep my body tight~ sexy and firm, so you don''t get addicted to cute young centaur next time~ fufu!"

    Her voice had turned hoarse, her words bing hushed whispers as she spoke, her hips moving slowly, like a slow dance, swaying against him as their lips touched softly.

    "Haha, I''ll keep my hips and muscles nice and firm for you to enjoy the sight, right? A centaur might be fun to try next time."

    Miriam began grinding down on his rigid flesh pole, causing her breath to quicken while staring intensely into his eyes, seeing a look of pure lust, desire, need, and hunger in the depths of his orbs.

    She knew what kind of man her new husband was: a beast who needed a lot of women to satisfy his appetite, but he was also a man filled with endless amounts of love and affection, enough to keep them all satisfied if they just opened their hearts and bodies, letting him inside.

    "Fufu~ then next week nominate us both? I''ll be there in case she can''t handle you. Mommy knows what her beloved little orc loves most~ tight and sticky pussy that is dying for his cock!"

    To Miriam, it was like his feelings and love were filling her.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Still, to Raven''s eyes, his thick purple liquid flooded her body like a corrupting and powerful drug, improving her more than any steroid or beauty product could, turning her into a raging minotaur like a subus ready to devour his thick spirit and anything he asked her to.

    "Mmmmn... your ns keep teasing my g-spot~ Nnnm... you are just trying to make me cum, naughty bastard."

    "You love it, Mmmn; your breath tastes like vani," Raven said, their lips slightly parting, a warm but gentle tongue pushing into her mouth as her buttocks pressed against the ss, his hips pushing forward slowly, holding his position for several minutes, as he enjoyed the warmth and squelching of her flooded insides.

    "Mmmmn, I''ll make you beg for my ass everyday~ so that centaur can only watch you plunge into my minotaur pussy fufu~ feel how tight I can squeeze your cock... I''ll open my legs for you no matter where you ask, so you can fill my womb up with your hot goo, whenever you... Mnnngh!? aaahn!~"

    As she spoke, Raven began to thrust slowly but with deep and powerful thrusts, her body shuddering as her ass pped against the ss with loud squeaks; each time his cock plunged into her sordid depths, her lungs became tight, her heart fluttered as she struggled to breathe, gasping desperately.

    "Miriam... you are so beautiful when you feel good."

    Each thrust sent waves of ecstasy throughout her body, sending sweet shocks through her loins, his cock piercing her depths deeper andpletely changing the shape of her slippery pussy to take his form.

    Her former husband, childbirth, all of those memories were lost the moment he first fucked her.

    He awakened her to the pleasure of being a woman; even now, her body was being improved, made more sensitive to his touch as the purple liquid flooded her muscles, diffused into her blood and seeped into her bones.

    The changes made her feel like a young 20-year-old woman and also caused a pleasurable sensation to ripple through her body, making her wriggle and writhe on his shaft.

    For the first time since she was abandoned, treated like a filthy monster, and struggling to eat and live daily, Miriam truly felt alive and happy to have kept pushing on.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Her beautiful daughter and now this amazing man who made her heart and mind feel so stable, while his control over her body left her climaxing and experiencing pleasure, she could never hope to taste before.

    "That''s it; you''re so perfect, please don''t stop...! Raven... don''t let me go... Let me stay beside you until we both grow old... I''ll be anything you desire!"

    She grabbed onto her husband''s muscr shoulders, pulling him close as she arched her back, straining to reach the heavens; his thick cock buried deep within her, pounding her deepest reaches, stretching her further and further, making her pussy flood with fluids, the familiar wet squelch as he pounded her with such force that it hurt a bit.

    His thick cock was too much for her to take, the tightness of her cunt gripping his dick, forcing him to m it harder with his slow thrusts that allowed his curved cock and thick veins to rub all of her most pleasant spots.

    Raven could barely breathe as he felt her tight walls quivering around his cock, spasming and coiling around him as he slid in deeper with each thrust.

    "Nnnn~ I''m cumming... I am... aaaah~!"

    He could feel her juices flowing from her pussy, soaking through their skin as he held himself still for a moment, savouring the feeling of her hot insides squeezing his cock.

    His fluids filled her guts, his seed swelling within his testicles, he usually would try tost as long as possible, but his arms wrapped around her, staring into her dted eyes as she convulsed.

    ''She''s going to orgasm... it''ll be a big one... let''s make her feel even better... My cute Minotaur...''

    Just as Miriam was about to begin her long-awaited orgasm, Raven found himself releasing his seed, pumping arge amount of his sperm into her waiting hole, coating her insides with his essence, which seemed to make her quake for a few seconds before her body copsed onto his chest.

    Her legs seemed to cramp, tightly wrapped around his ass, her arms almost crushing his back, as she shuddered in his arms with a vacant, and stunned gazed, the violent purple liquid energy now viting her entire body as she started to orgasm in his arms.

    "Aaah! I''m cumming... oh god! I... I can''t stop... uuuuugh..."

    While he watched her squirm and tremble, Raven released a torrent of his potent seed into her body.

    "Ahh... Ahhh... Uhhh... aahhhhhh~."

    His cock throbbed as he emptied himself, pouring his jizz deep into his wife''s body. He wanted to savour the feeling of her hot, slick walls squeezing his cock, listening to her make beast-like groans as she lost consciousness, her body putting her entire weight on his as he felt his balls finally empty themselves into the depths of her twat.

    He stood for a while, enjoying the feeling of her plump breasts pressing against his chest and the sight of her ass squashed against the cold ss; Miriam continued shivering in his arms as her limbs fell limp, her mouth hanging open as her breathing became shallower, and the intense pleasure began to fade away.

    Eventually, his sack softened and began to shrink, leaving behind an afterglow in her gaping tunnel full of his thick sperm and the residual purple essence of his cultivation technique.

    "Oh... wow..."

    In the end, Miriam didn''t realise she was staring at the ceiling until she felt him pull out of her, his hands lifting her off his member as he lowered her onto the bed,ying her down gently so she could rest.

    "Are you okay, babe?" He asked with a soft voice.

    "I think so... I was so scared... I thought I died... as you came inside me... the moment I reached climax... you nearly killed me..."

    Raven kissed her forehead gently, smiling lovingly down at her.

    "I told you... you''re safe with me. If you want, I can always protect you from any danger." He leaned down, kissing her lips lightly before pulling away and looking at her with neon blue eyes.

    Her arms weakly stroked against his cheeks as she noticed her body was warm, dry andfy; watching Raven''s right hand, she could see a wet wipe before he began to help clean her with a loving smile on his face.

    "I want to be with you... not just tonight... always... Is that selfish of me?" She whispered, her hair now messy around her neck, watching him with her soft blue eyes.

    He gently cleaned and cleared the mess between her legs, massaging her thighs as they jerked in his grasp, worried she might get a cramp.

    "So gentle... you''ll embarrass me if you watch it so intently... your.... see! Your cum is oozing out...Nmmmh...you don''t have to clean me...darling...."

    Raven just smiled at her, shaking his head; she was used to this kind of thing with a dirty elf that would even urinate herself sometimes.

    "Then let''s find a ce to live... a huge ce... I''ll leave you to find one... That can be your task while we are apart, a ce with enough rooms for many women, a separate area for children to stay when I fuck their mothers... maybe a gym, no matter the cost, I will make sure to rise high enough to earn the money to make it a reality, It might take time... give me a budget. Miriam... I want you to be my woman and help me organise my life."

    He chuckled before winking at her, "How about I call you my little Secretary wife?"

 Chapter 65 65: Pillar Of Passion - Miriam Granbell

    ?

    Raven began to kiss her lower body gently, causing her to shudder as she pondered on his question, her face blushing from how straightforward he acted, as if he would neverpromise on his desire or what he wanted.

    "Fufu~ are you serious? Shall I call myself your wife? A secretary... you want to have me suck your cock under the desk while you speak with your wife on the phone, such a naughty boy, ahhn~ don''t suck my clit, it''s sensitive... stupid boy."

    "Hey, Miriam, you seemed more rxed when we returned to the room; you were a little stiff and worried."

    He knew something was making her feel on edge; her insides were a little stiff, and her body and eyes strange, but Raven could feel she wasn''t being malicious and wanted to give her some time to adjust herself and tell him naturally; this was just his hint to help her speak if it was something difficult for her.

    "Eh... really?"

    Raven climbed over the bed,ying beside her, gently pulling her closer to lean against his chest, wrapping his arm around her waist as he kissed her cheek, cing his other hand on her cheek. "Mmmm." He replied, stroking her soft meat with his thumb, enjoying her squidgy cheeks.

    Miriam looked embarrassed, her eyes closing for a moment as she seemed to think to herself, cing both palms on Raven''s chest, taking deep breaths as she tried to clear her chest, determined to open up to him.

    "Raven... in all honesty... there is something I really should have told you... first, about my "little" daughter... I gave birth at 16, so she is almost 19 years old now... So I needed the money for Evenlyn''s college fund...."

    ''Oh? Such a young mother... a little lewd, but strange... won''t she look like her twin after the changes my technique caused?''

    He didn''t think this was the main issue because this was more of a benefit for him. After all, her daughter was so old and legal... However, why did she stillctate then? Was there a second daughter, or was she pregnant, he wondered.

    "Fufu~ look at your strange face... are you thinking about my milk?" Her hands began to squeeze and milk her tits, a tiny spurt and dribble spraying her sweet milk onto his face as she chuckled.

    Raven nodded; there was no need to lie or hide his feelings and thoughts as her leg lifted over his thigh and waist, bringing them closer as their bodies warmed each other up.

    "I got married at age 16 and had a child at 17; we divorced shortly after I turned 18 because he was convinced it was not his child. As a single mom, I couldn''t afford a babysitter, so I stopped working in the office and took care of my cute Evelyn; that''s when I discovered the Ardent Fox, and here I am... many failures and errors along the way. However, I wouldn''t change any of them..."

    "Because..."

    "Because?"

    Raven waited for her to continue, hearing the creak of the bed beneath them as hey next to her, moving his right hand down to cup her smooth ass, feeling the warmth of her silky skin, his fingers sinking into her bubble butt, rubbing and kneading as he kissed her shoulder gently.

    "Because I met you... Idiot~."

    "Minotaur females will produce milk almost endlessly after they give birth to their first calf... So as long as I was sexually stimted, I would produce it, but before meeting you, I''d never felt pleasure... let alone a climax... haha... I thought sexsted a few minutes, in honesty."

    The two began to roll on the soft sheets, a smooth cotton rustling against their flesh as they kissed each other, stroking along each other''s bodies as Miriam felt great, her hand reached out to her phone and wallet on the side before taking out a small digital image, a beautiful woman stood in a leather outfit, her eyes sharp and filled with anger, but she was highly fascinating and beautiful.

    "This is Evenlyn? Your daughter... She looks naughty... just like her mother in bed!" Heughed, feeling her thigh stroking his half-erect member.

    "Oh...? So your cock just got harder from my daughter''s picture? Such a bad man... only just winning me over now, lusting after my little girl!"

    She feared he might run a mile due to her daughter being so old; she was already rebellious acting like a rebellious teen, with her ck hair and strange tattoo; despite being half Minotaur, her elven father''s features seemed to be stronger as her face was like an ethereal fairy with golden eyes like a cat.

    Raven looked at the image and then towards Miriam with a smile, wondering how she felt right now, but he wanted to know more, wanted to know everything about her. "Your ex-husband... Why didn''t it work out?"

    Miriam jumped when he was mentioned, her body rolling into his chest as shey t on his body, her breasts squashed t, and she looked up at him with her shy blue eyes. "You won''t get mad?"

    "Hmmmm, maybe? How about you make me feel good if I do?"

    "Fufu~ anytime."

    Miriam closed her eyes, resting gently on Raven''s chest as she began to take slow, deep breaths, "we were what the kids now call childhood friends? He lived in the sameplex as me and my mother and attended the same school, high school and college... To top it off, our mothers were friends that promised to marry their children if they were opposite genders..."

    "Hmmmm seems a little romantic to me." He smiled, not judging her, remembering his life spent with Philis, as he tried topare and empathise with her, stroking along her back and soft brown hair.

    "It was... very much so... it was also my first love... but I had no confidence in myself, and he was too oblivious and didn''t feel the same."

    "That seems sad... I''m sorry."

    "Thank you. In honesty, maybe if I was the same now... Realised that I needed something different, things might not have gotten so bad..."

    "Oh? Is itplicated?"

    Miriam leaned against his chest, her body stretching like a delighted cat, as she enjoyed his hands teasing and stroking her and simply listening to her with his body making her feel secure and epted.

    "His mother... she was a lover of bad men... So when we turned 15, the discussion of marriage was brought up again, despite Eldar having a lover, a petite elven girl from a different tribe, although she wasn''t rich. I know she loved him earnestly from the many years we spent pursuing him together."

    "His mother remarried, made a lot of debt; it was over 2,000 credits... at the time, that was more than Eldar or his mother could earn... Thus, my mother sees my feelings and knows that minotaurs'' sense of love can be a little skewed and different from normal women''s... She propositioned his mother, that was about to be sold to the brothel..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Oh? Like here?"

    "No... a low tier... life-ending brothel.... in the D-ss area..."

    "Ouch... So...?"

    Raven asked, his arms firmly wrapped around her back, pulling her into his chest as they stared into each other''s eyes, their hot breath blowing against their cheeks.

    "Hahaha... it''s nothing morous... I already worked part-time as an admin assistant, but that couldn''t cover the debt... So, one day he suddenly asked me to marry him, I did notice that Marin began to stare at me with hateful eyes, yet I didn''t care back then because he finally turned around for me... Sadly, it was a lie... a cruel trick my mother pulled thinking it would work out..."

    He didn''t speak, only stroking along her spine, feeling her slight emotions as he let her relive her feelings of that time, but he was surprised to feel no jealousy and could listen with an open heart.

    "My mother made a contract with his mother and Eldar... He would marry me and have a child with me; after that, if Eldar wanted to stay, she would ept that that''s how Minotaurs are; Mom didn''t have a husband, but because I existed, it was enough for her. My mother once said it was the feeling of never being able to satisfy her, the constant fear of being betrayed if a better man came along that caused my dad to leave..."

    She pushed her head against his chest, a slight damp sensation smearing along his chest as she rubbed against him, but Raven could understand things were moreplicated in the real world; remembering the troubles with Philis and his first human lover had matured him faster than normal males.

    "I''ll never know now, but we married... a small ceremony, I was overjoyed obviously... thinking he loved me... we had sex a few times, I wondered why it felt so... strange, in honesty... the first time I bled from sex was with a customer... the way my ex-husband that small? I honestly cannot remember that well... the only cock thates to mind now is your damn monster... stupid orc brute..."

    He chuckled and kissed her forehead, stroking his fingers through her soft hair, feeling the delicate strands tugging gently.

    "So what happened after that? Did you hate your mother?"

    "Honestly, no... because of how my ex-husband treated me... but I felt sorry for her... because I knew she was trying to be nice to me... because she was desperate to help, but my ex-husband just didn''t love me, even the feeling of worry about me betraying him didn''t exist... Then I gave birth to Evelyn.. and three yearster... I saw him leaving an adult hotel with Marin... her stomach swollen..."

    "Ahh... what a horrible situation... Did you confront him and learn about the deal between him and your mother?"

    "Yes... yes, I did... hahaha! He only promised to marry me and give me one child for 2,000 credits... When I think about it now, my being a prostitute is ironic to my mother''s actions, right? But she died not long after Evelyn was born... How could I stay mad at her? She gave me Evelyn... so I forgave her, despite the hardships afterwards."

    Miriam wondered if he was taken aback or felt strange about her speaking of a past love, but the moment she wanted to ask, his powerful arms enveloped her, making her feel like everything was over, that she was okay and safe from that dark and lonely period.

    "You''re not mad about any of that?"

    "Nooo... I was waiting for this moment... I wanted to hear more about you and your past, so don''t hold anything back."

    She looked down at him; he was smiling at her, but he had such a gentle expression; his affection and epting heart made her feel like she was melting into his chest, letting his strong arms wrap around her tightly as he kissed her softly, his lips parting slightly, tasting her sweet saliva, tongue flicking inside her mouth as he yed with her tongue.

    "Heehee~ you taste good..."

    "Then what about the second thing?" He asked her with a slightly curious look.

    "Mmmm... I am selling our sex on a premium website with the help of the brothel''s Madame... In return, I am your exclusive client... No other man, woman or person can nominate me, as I.... no we earn money from those videos... Now the cameras are off, but before... they were watching my gaping asshole and how it spewed out your sperm like a fountain... I was so embarrassed...!"

    "But you liked it... right?"

    "A little bit... It was ttering, but I''m still not used to it... why do so many women want to watch me fucked by you?"

    "Hahahaha... surely they are men watching for a beautiful Minotaur like you right?"

    "Eh? No.. the site is called The Ardent Orc... YOU are the main draw... I think 95% of the members are female... Miyako said almost all the monster girls in this brothel are premium Tier 5 Subscribers... Oh, I made sure we would split the money evenly... Don''t be mad at Miyako... it was me who asked and begged to be your exclusive... I will pass the money to you when... Mnnnph!?"

    Raven didn''t speak; he just closed her lips, gently holding her close to his body as she shuddered, feeling his tongue dominate her mouth, sucking on her soft tongue before pulling away with a pop as she opened her mouth wide.

    "Silly, use the money we earn towards my idea... find a big ce... you don''t need to rush... Make sure Evelyn lives well... and maybe... the next one won''t be so far away too."

    "Okay... okay... I promise..."

    "Good girl. Shall we go another round?" He asked, revealing his fully erect member, as they continued speaking about the filming and each other''s past, he even told her to use hisst name if she wanted, so she could feel closer to him when apart.

    Miriam agreed, wrapping her legs around his waist and pushing herself onto him, taking his entire length inside her warm, wet, tight ass.

    She humped against him, making him moan as he felt the heat from her core, which was the hottest he''d ever felt as if her insides were boilingva.

    "Tonight... I''ll serve you well, husband!"

    [Pir of Passion Chosed] - Mirriam Granbell (Minotaur)

    "Hmmm?" As he felt his member prate her deepest parts, the strange sound rang in his ears, as the second Gate''s image now had Miriam''s portrait beside it.

 Chapter 66 [Bonus ] 66: Morvaal [1]

    ?

    Raven''s eyes watched the Arden Fox, fixated on the beautiful woman who stood at the door, gently waving to him in a fabulous thick jacket and dress.

    ''This woman looks so youthful and cute, despite having such an old daughter.''

    He watched the slightly aggressive woman beside her, wondering if she would soon pull some sneaky tricks.

    ''Damn, Madame, making Miriam lie to me instead of just asking me.''

    He mused, knowing that the woman probably thought he would disapprove of her selling the videos of women, he slept with at the brothel. But when he saw the amount they made, his actual cut after tax, and the cuts being split, he didn''t mind.

    He approved of Miriam living a good life. And Besides, he had his ns which needed a lot of money...

    ''Weapons, a considerable home, armour, supporting Miriam, Emily and the others.

    Raven turned away, stepping into the warm morning sun; his phone began to vibrate earlier as he shared some messages with both Lilith and Emily, then the confirmation from Mel''Zentia about his weapon being ready and that she chose a name based on his request, but told him it was a surprise.

    Meanwhile, Miriam stood watching as he began to walk away; she felt he was so darn handsome when wearing his suit in the morning sun, unable to take away her eyes, touching her chest, feeling the rapid beating of her heart, pinching her self to make sure this wasn''t a dream.

    ''He epted everything... from my ex-husband, the real age of my daughter... Now he trusts me to organise his extra finances, even if Miyako helped prepare a contract; this man is too trusting and kind!''

    "I have to protect him, his heart and keep away the foxes and wolves that seek to take a bite of his kind and loving heart!"

    Miriam suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at her; she turned to the tall, beautiful woman with thick bushy tails andrge fox ears as they fluttered, watching the minotaur with her narrow emerald eyes.

    "Ahem... I didn''t mean ..." Miriam muttered nervously as she felt a sudden embarrassment from her words.

    "Hahahaha... I don''t mind; after all, I am just a sneaky wolf trying to take a bite of his heart... Or rather, his thick juicy essence and maybe a little taste of his cock." Miyako began tough with her husky voice; she looked at the cute Miriam before stroking her shoulder like a gentle older sister.

    "I''m happy for you, Miriam; you truly deserve this; I apologise... but I''ve seen everything."

    "Everything?" Miriam asked, her tone changing as she wanted to know specifics.

    "You both are sincere, passionate and seem extremelypatible in bed... haha... the sex in the bath was hot... I even found myself masturbating subconsciously, recing you with myself... a little jealousy filled my old heart, fufu." Miyako confessed as she scratched under her muzzle, leaned towards Miriam''s ear, and whispered something.

    "Will you let me fuck him in your ce sometime, trick him with a blindfold y, okay?" Miyako said softly, causing Miriam to look up into her beautiful green eyes.

    ''I thought Madame Miyako hated men.... Suddenly she wants to sleep with my darling?''

    ''Eh? Does she like to make me into a cuckold?''

    "Mmmm, are you being serious?" She asked with a heavy sigh as her cheeks puffed out slightly.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Oh yes!" Miyako snickered. "My little pussy has been craving the beast from the other week..." The fox-woman finished her sentence by pressing her fingers against Miriam''s lips to silence her, with a wink, as the faint scent of a woman''s garden was slightly lingering around them.

    ''She''s not lying!?''

    "I am surprised... If he doesn''t mind, why don''t we just set something up in the future, but don''t steal him from me... You were fabled to be the most talented girl in your prime... Losing Raven now makes my chest feel so heavy and painful..." Miyako sighed deeply as if mourning the loss of something important to her.

    "Miriam, I am serious... if you don''t work with me, I''ll fuck him in secret. Can you deal with that thought always eating away at you?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Miriam was shocked and felt terrible at her reluctance to ept this offer; after all, it wasn''t exactly her choice, but unlike the other girls here, she was a friend with this woman beforeing to the brothel; Miyako was the woman that gave her the job when she became desperate for cash, seeing the sly glint in her eyes, made her realise that she wasn''t serious.

    But there was no way out of the trap Miyako put on her feet: the idea of Raven being fucked by this sneaky fox... her technique was superior, her breasts were enormous her ass was more firm, despite being so huge.

    Plus, Miyako looked too young, cute and innocent, even though she had an exotic appearance. ''this bitch will suck him dry and leave no cum for me if I don''t keep her on a leash!'' She pondered as Miyako leaned closer to whisper again.

    "...Fine, okay? But only because I want to help him out."

    "Good!" The fox-woman replied happily, as Miriam wondered what exactly would happen next.

    The two women shared a look and nod, both seeming to think of the same man, one with a lustrous face, licking her red lips, with her loose kimono down her shoulders, while her tails began to sway like in an exotic and alluring dance.

    "Miriam, I won''t steal him; let''s enjoy his thick essence together, but if I be serious about him, let''s be good rod sisters."

    "Hmmm... If you fuck him in secret, I''ll shave your tails." Miriam pouted as the pair entered the private doors towards Madame''s office.

    Raven didn''t take long to arrive at the cksmith from the brothel; he enjoyed the cool breeze and warming sunlight with a smile.

    Raven stood in the centre of The Goblin Anvil, the juicy ass of Mor''Zentia swaying as a slightly sexy ck t-back showed when she bent down, adding what seemed to be the finishing touches to his axe, the sheer size of the de was terrific; but his eyes were too focused on this alluring and sultry goblin''s behind and curvy hips.

    He felt the urge to lift her, kiss that soft, luscious skin, and let his long orc tongue slither along her garden until she squealed in delight. Raven smiled as he admired every curve of her body before the strange ck glisten of the axe stole his attention.

    ''It''s wonderful... Like a raven''s lustrous feathers...'' He thought before taking a step forward; the loud hiss of the steam billowed with a loud splutter before she seemed finished, a strange glow on her index fingernail appearing to be what she used to add her signature to the axe.

    "Yo! Orc stud, is that a club in your pocket or a delicious erect orc cock." Mel''Zentia turned around, her olive colours fingers pulling up her sexy cksmith apron as her furry bush was visible for a moment to tease him.

    Mel''Zentia stepped forward with soft steps, her hips swaying as she gave him a seductive smile, wrapping her body about his, cing a hand on her hips and the other across his face, as her glossy pink lips opened, revealing her long red tongue and shiny white teeth, with two cute fangs.

    "Hey~ such a big thing must be hard to move around with, right?" the goblin teased him with a sultry voice, sliding her hand along the long orcish shaft; his two-handed maces was majestic in her grasp, as a seasoned goblin cksmith her hands caused his weapon to shudder and pulsate in her tight grip.

    "How was my goblin ass? Is this why your weapon is ready to fight?"

    ''This woman, she''s too sultry!'' Raven thought as he wouldn''t remain passive, sliding his hand inside her denim shorts, his fingers slipping under her ck t-back, feeling her creamy olive skin squish under his powerful grasp.

    "Such a charming and alluring goblin, she handles my club so well; I hope her oil is nicely scented and helps maintain it well..." He whispered into her ear, making her lean against him for support while his thick member thrusts between her cleavage due to the height difference; she gasped at first but then giggled happily as his hands cupped around her plump ass.

    "Fufu~ you want to fuck me or see your axe? Don''t try to put your thick ingot in my furnace too soon, mister orc." Mel''Zentia said cheekily before using one of her little hands to stroke the covered tip of his meat club, his free hand gently caressing her waist as his bulging erection rubbed against her heavy breasts from below.

    She leaned forward, almost kissing his lips as she gave him a devil grin, swiftly turning away from him as her fragrance fluttered around the room; slowly, her steps sounded as she grasped the axe.

    He couldn''t see it, but the colossal axe seemed over 220cm long, and the de was massive and over 50cm of the entire axe.

    ''Nice axe!'' he thought with a smile and delight filling his body; although he couldn''t see the entire thing, its movement was filled with power.

    Her body looked so fragile, but the moment she lifted the axe, his eyes spotted her firm and powerful muscles; her biceps, back, and thighs bulged, showing a sexy and muscr goblin body with a head that barely reached his chest.

    ''Nice ass!'' He once again thought, admiring Mel''Zentia''s perfect rear and lovely muscles.

 Chapter 67 67: Morvaal [2]

    ?

    "You spoke of your mother... and in Goblin Speech, the word "Mor" is symbolistic of Dominance and Might; I don''t know about orc, but I also studied that it was simr; in Orchish, it means "Sovereign" or "Overlord", so I used your mother''s name, etching the words into the shaft and de..."

    "Oh..." Raven''s eyes widened, and he felt a strange throbbing in his chest; he only mentioned his mother because she asked him several questions about what kind of weapon he desired. His eyes towards this goblin became more serious, less treating her like a woman he''d love to try and someone he wanted to be, his cksmith permanently.

    ''It feels good, the words, her effort... My mother''s name... always helping me, protecting me and driving me forward...''

    "As for the second name, I decided upon the impression you gave, so if you dislike it, forgive me... The name is already etched."

    He nodded and stepped forward, wanting to see her remove the cloth dining the axe, "It''s okay. I trust your judgment and skill."

    "!!!" she gasped, a happy look on her face; for the first time, she was not treated like an inferior dwarf or told to be an ountant or office admin. Her breasts bounced as she stepped back from him; the deep red hue of her lips matched her cheeks asplimenting her skills was even more delightful than his touch on her bare buttocks.

    "The axe... her name is "Mor''vaal" The word Vaal mean''s charming and mysterious..."

    "Hmmm... a mysterious and charming overlord? Strange name for a weapon."

    "But it suits the owner, right?" She added with pride in her choice.

    "Yes... I guess that makes sense," he smiled before leaning closer, his neon eyes watching this beautiful green woman whose tight six-pack abs peeked from her apron.

    "Can I ask you something, little goblin?"

    "Oh, I don''t know, maybe you can, mister huge orc."

    The pair stood barely a few centimetres away as the powerful orc and seductive goblin stared into each other''s eyes.

    Raven felt the powerful pink around pulsating from his woman beyond anything he met before; it was close to that strange Lilith several nights ago.

    ''This goblin, she''s special, and I shouldn''t forsake this meeting.''

    Despite his attraction to her, the current actions were not because he wanted to fuck her, but instead, he was testing the effects of her aura because, like his purple liquid energy that slowly entered her, it was pink liquid, not mist.

    ''She is not a simple existence... or goblin!''

    "So... will you look at your new axe or vite me? I am game for either, but if you think I am like those two cute children you came withst time..."

    Her olive hands filled with slight bumps and marks to show her dedication, while the phoenix plumes along her ears began to sway and tremble upon touching his suit''s tie, pulling him closer with a fierce and wild look.

    "Be careful when you tease a daemon, my cute almond orc. She might suck you dry and leave you dead. You should be prepared to have your entire body drained dry from your balls, that thick anima you call essence, if you want to fuck me~ so you should give more effort to bing strong, Alistair Granbell. "

    She twirled in a circle before kissing him as he stood stunned.

    "Otherwise, my daddy might kill you~ he''s protective of any of his goblin daughters! Especially the one most like Mom!"

    For a moment, Raven felt all her words were distorted because the moment she started to warn him, the entire world began to deform; he felt a pressure that almost crushed his bones into dust, yet only a light sweat showed on his forehead.

    ''This girl! She''s dangerous... Worse than any SSS+ monster!''

    However, this feeling soon faded as she moved away and gave him a warning, but deep inside as all twelve gates began to tremble, telling him that he would surpass her father and make her swallow those words!

    They began to repeat, scream and urge him, as it filled him with confidence; the pressure vanished, his fear and worry as he watched the beautiful ck cover filled with various blue roses slip from the axe.

    Its de was an ebony metal that Raven didn''t recognise, but the slight twinkle of countless specks of silver was like the stars in the night sky; the long curved de was both long and thick; he could easily slice a tree down with this.

    ''If I had this, that huge goblin would have died in a single swing... so sharp'', He thought as his fingers instinctively reached out, stroking along the de as it easily sliced open his thick skin. Still, instead of feeling pain, it was soothing as the axe seemed to drink his blood, the writing etched on the bottom left glowing a neon blue, like his eyes, before it settled on a beautiful dark purple, close to the violet of Lilith''s eyes, sometimes alternating between the light blue and green of Emily and Miriam.

    ''It''s like they are all with me... I can feel their energy... their vibrance pulsing through the axe.''

    "Wow... I never expected it to ept you so willingly... You managed to break my mother''s technique with such ease... She always said this technique during the revolt of the crown prince was the epitome of her life...!"

    Mel''Zentia still held the shaft and leather handle but felt a sudden jolt. The axe she had created rejected her! It didn''t want her!

    Suddenly, the words of warning and slight mockery she made of Raven began to crumble slowly as she looked at him with dreamy and curious eyes before his neon eyes turned to her with a sharp look, making her heart thump.

    "I don''t care who your father is or how strong. Suppose he gets in the way of what I desire, what I want. I will kill him and anyone who stands in my path."

    "!!!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He leaned forward, copying her sarcastic and mocking facial expression from before, gently brushing the cute blue and red plume along her ear as his husky and deep voice, something even more masculine than her father, his words causing the vibrations along her ears and down her spine as she stumbled back, grasping onto the table for support.

    "Don''t worry, your pretty goblin head; you will be mine; I value your skills."

    His rough hand stroked along her chin, his body sucking her essence or anima like a delicious milkshake as the third and fourth bars of his second gate were rapidly filled from this wonderful goblin.

    For some reason, his face formed a broad smile, watching her with the eyes of a predator, gently squishing her soft lips as her eyes stared at him in awe.

    "I''ll also take your heart while I''m at it."

    "I will be stronger, surpass you, surpass your father and anyone else."

    "Only I can reign supreme."

    With those final words, he grasped the axe in his hand, his thick arms bulging with perfect muscles only using a singleponent, as its mere movement caused the air to howl as if it was scared of the beastly weapon.

    Raven didn''t speak again; he made a new goal that one day, he would make this goblin submit to his power and not that borrowed from the other gates.

    ''That girl''s reaction, is she a virgin?''

    -

    After Raven left, the beautiful goblin slipped to the ground, sitting on her ass as she felt her chest beating rapidly; she could feel all sorts of emotions and strange feelings that had never happened before, even when she lived back with her mothers and father.

    ''I have to tell Mom... She can advise me!''

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Mel''Zentia took out a small datapad; it was more rustic and old-fashioned than this world, a little retro our vintage, as she tapped a series of numbers and codes.

    Brrrrr! Brrrr!

    The tone dialled for several minutes before a soft voice answered, followed by a beautiful woman''s face appearing on a hologram.

    Olive green skin, beautiful golden eyes with long, braided glossy ck hair flowing down her chest, covering her mother''s huge breasts as she seemed to have been working in the cksmith again.

    "Mom! I''ve met the one you spoke about! My chest... it''s all strange... and he''s inside my head... his handsome face.... charming voice..."

    "Calm down, calm down... are you sure?" The soft voice replied, smiling despite hearing about her daughter''s love life.

    "He... I tried to copy days a sense of oppression... making him back down, but suddenly he began to swallow my anima... making it his own, but a new anima would fill my body... and it was purer and more powerful than even dads...!"

    "Oh... If that''s true... I am jealous... was his cock big? Handsome? What race?"

    Mel''Zentia almost fell to the ground from her mother''s words. Why did she go in that direction...

    "Mom... He said he would surpass dad... defeat him if he stood in his way... that he would make me his...!"

    The phone was silent for several minutes, as the strange pained sighs of her mother began to sound as she started hammering on her anvil.

    "Mother!"

    "How can my daughter... How can the daughter of me and darling be such a nerdy little virgin...!? We had so much sex from the moment we met... and this girl..."

    "Ah... my beloved Vincent... your daughter is so pathetic..."

    "MOTHER!"

    Instead of an answer, she suddenly heard a sharp message as the call was cut, along with the link to the datapad she used, seeming to have been temporarily closed from her mother''s world.

    "Go and charm him, make him crazy about you, pop out several babies for him and don''t let other women snatch him away! I know you like to copy your aunt Mel''L and pretend to be slutty! Don''t be like your Odette and almost get made into a cuckold!"

    The poor little virgin goblin was left in silence as she felt terrified at her mother''s knowledge and understanding of her.

    "Maybe... I should get to know him better..."

 Chapter 68 68: Half Orc Hunts Orcs!?

    ?

    Unlike the nned initially, Raven decided to visit the closest dungeon upon leaving the cksmith; he needed to eliminate the extreme lust for the alluring goblin that almost caused him to be a sex offender and the desire to test his new axe.

    ''It''s so heavy and sharp...'' Raven thought, carrying it on his back because he didn''t want it to leave his body. He felt like a kid with a fantastic new toy and rushed towards a random dungeon.

    "What is this ce called?" He asked the female guard standing outside, her lips sucking on a premium XL dragon stick that was effective for sleep deprivation and fatigue.

    The brown-haired woman saw the giant orc and wryly smiled at the irony of him choosing the [Belvaast Fields] as an orc.

    "Good hunting! Please let me see your identification; this dungeon is called Belvaast Fields with a danger rating of E; you need to be F rank at minimum to enter. I appreciate your cooperation!"

    Her voice was a little dry and hoarse from the slight bags under her eyes; Raven realised this poor woman had likely been guarding the brown portal for many hours; he could see the dry skin on her face but remained quiet.

    To help her recover, even if slightly, he "identally" tripped on his own feet and leaned against her body, letting his purple energy seep into her because it was not from the inside or extreme activity. It was a little weaker than expected, but the changes were apparent as her cheeks looked smoother.

    "Ugh... Be careful; you''re such a big boy. I was almost crushed under your thick body." She joked, wiping her modest chest down as Raven smiled.

    "Sorry, I was just a little excited to try my new weapon, which was too powerful. Here is my identification."

    "Umu... No problems, Raven, huh? I hope you can clear the dungeon sessfully; themon enemies are wolves and.... orcs; if you cannot bring yourself to kill your kind, I suggest forming a party with others..."

    Raven smiled. This woman''s concern was lovely; he never expected any guards to be so helpful; the world would shit with the recent terrorism from the cultists and monsters rebelling against the dangerous ss system.

    "Ah, thank you very much; I had no idea! I should be okay, though, I''ve killed humanoid monsters before, but I will be extra careful."

    "Hahaha, stop being so nice; act like adventurers and try to cup my tits and ass, or ask me to join you for a drink! The level of the monsters ranges from 13-17, although it''s not much higher than you. Please be careful!"

    The woman gave Raven a brilliant smile as she allowed him to pass; he wondered if it was because of his luck or handsome face that all the guards and people he met rted to the dungeon apart from one party were so helpful.

    His feet stepped into the brown portal; he suddenly heard the ping of someone adding him to their contact list and realised the cheeky guard had taken a peek at his number! She was pretty, and he didn''t mind; sometimes, having friends who worked in different ces was good.

    ''Not to mention, I will eventually need women to sleep with to boost my strength.''

    Raven felt the world trembling, his body crushed into a tiny pulp the moment he entered the portal, blurry colours of green, brown and blue mixing in his vision as the excitement and desire to fight and kill grew inside him.

    ''Since that night meeting Eve and the former Alistair, my bloodlust and desire to kill keeps worsening... I need to make sure it doesn''t affect my daily actions.''

    When he reappeared in the dungeon, Raven was filled with awe as his first outside field-type dungeon that was not a dreary cave filled with goblins or kobolds!

    "It''s quite the pretty ce... They even have a little vige."

    He looked around, the green grass in the vast clearing, with a small vige around 4 miles ahead of him; even from here, he could see arger group of monsters than he was used to dealing with.

    On his left was the second half of the field and huge mountains in the distance, wither bodies covered by a snowy mist, but there was no vige or town but several roaming wolves that seemed more like wargs as they were massive! Almost 4ft off the ground, causing Raven to feel a particr desire.

    ''I WANT TO RIDE A WARG!''

    Raven suddenly began to act like a certain evil wizard from a film about some master of rings, as he spoke with a raspy voice.

    "Send out your Warg riders!"

    A few momentster, he stopped ying. Honestly, Raven felt so good these past few weeks; he began to learn a few things about himself when fighting in the dungeons, twisting his head back to the east, watching the dense forest and nodding.

    To his right was a dense forest, and the thick scent of beasts and their lingering cries sounded, his pointed ears twitching as he decided not to rush and try this direction first; for some reason, his body felt less danger from this path.

    Raven entered the dense forest, feeling the crisp autumn leaves crunching beneath his boots. The forest was thick with trees, their trunks stretching high into the sky, their branches interlocking overhead to create a canopy of green and brown leaves.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hmmm... it''s fucking hot... I should have bought some cool outfits... Why am I so impulsive..."

    ''Well, who wouldn''t want to test their cool new axe... I am not wrong!"

    Rainy sunlight broke through the canopy, casting dappled shadows on the ground below.

    Raven walked deeper into the forest; he couldn''t help but notice the sounds of the wildlife around him.

    Birds chirped and sang, squirrels chattered, and the asional deer bounded through the underbrush.

    He could smell some of those vast wargs somewhere in this forest, along with the slight scent of orcs, it was different from his own, but Raven instinctively knew that they were the same race as him and felt a little rejection as they were not females.

    ''I wonder why orcs love women so much; sometimes a guy needs some brothers too..''

    But there was also a sense of danger lurking beneath the surface. The asional growl of a wolf could be heard in the distance, and Raven knew that he needed to stay vignt.

    Slowly he traversed the forest with his wits and senses paying attention to almost every movement and action around him, not wanting to be caught off guard, as the forest path began to ascend into the mountain path.

    As he climbed higher into the mountains, the air grew more rxed, and the trees became thinner. Jagged rocks protruded from the ground, and Raven had to navigate the treacherous terrain carefully. The view from the mountaintop was breathtaking. Raven could see for miles around the rolling hills and distant mountains, creating a majestic vista.

    But his moment of awe was quickly shattered by the appearance of orcs.

    Raven tensed as he spotted the grotesque creatures lurking in the shadows; they were a world apart despite being the same race.

    He was handsome, with a tight firm body filled with muscle, whereas they were a bit uglier, their noses more like pigs and fat bellies protruding from their stomach.

    However, he could feel their explosive power and muscles were deadly, thus didn''t take for granted they were weaker than him.

    The orcs were armed with crude weapons, their tattered clothes and rough skin a testament to their savage nature. Raven could hear their gutturalnguage as they barked orders to each other, their presence filling him with a sense of intimacy as if they were distant rtives and making him feel a little embarrassed.

    His foot identally snapped twigs as their beady eyes fixed on him. He knew he had to be careful if he wanted to survive, but he also wondered why they didn''t rush towards him to attack but first stood looking at him, sniffing the air, tilting their heads, and speaking amongst each other.

    "Buhi?"

    "Buhihi?"

    "Hmmm? Do they think I am a friend?" He wondered as they didn''t attack but stood quietly and continued trying to build some makeshift fire to cook the vast warg carcass beside them.

    ''Strange, they seem to prioritise cooking that Warg than killing me...''

    As Raven looked around, he noticed the orcs dragged one of the dead wolves to their campfire. They attempted to cook it, but theirck of skill was apparent.

    ''Did they already fail with these wolves, and now they want to cook a warg? Why are they so stupid!?''

    Raven didn''t know what was worse, the fact they would ruin that massive lump of meat or that he felt his mind and heart sympathising with them, wanting to instruct them to slice the beef into fine chunks and then slowly cook it inside its juices.

    ''I''m not here to teach the dungeon monsters how to cook!'' He scolded himself, taking a position as the mes began to crack from the fat inside the meat, and his axe caused his muscles to bulge, slowly approaching the unaware orcs.

    His body began to swirl with the ck energy of his [Shadow Strike] ability that always made him question its true purpose; it could be used on a weapon or his body, and he sometimes felt he could use it on other people.

    ''Let''s not get distracted; if these guys survive, I am sure the encampments around will hear the ruckus.''

 Chapter 69 69: Jagd

    ?

    Boom!

    With an explosive step, Raven shot from his position, his body piercing through the air like an arrow towards the unaware orcs; even if they looked simr, they were his enemies; this is what he repeated in his heart over and over.

    ''Kill them.''

    The moment he started to hunt them, it felt like something shrouded his heart like chains tying his thoughts down.

    He felt something dampening his emotions as he began to use more of his mana and purple energy as if fueled by his emotional thoughts, not logic.

    Raven''s body was distorted by his ck mist, causing him to look like a reaper of death as the massive axe ripped through reality with its powerful chopping arc.

    His de destroyed several young tree''s with a simple swipe; call him an environmental disaster as the wood and splinters exploded towards the orcs.

    Instantly, the orcs were barraged with a slew of sharp splinters that tore through their skin like y, blood oozing and spraying, unable to even adjust to the pain as a ck sh slipped across their bodies and lugged them apart, killing them instantly as their fading eyes saw the orcish male donned in his ck mantle of death.

    Those neon-blue eyes as if a symbol of the end.

    ''Rip.''

    ''Tear.''

    ''Rip!''

    ''Tear!''

    Raven''s actions were cruel and brutal, like a killing machine with no emotions, as his axe began dissecting the wolves and orcs lost in his bloody massacre.

    He entered a trance-like state as the orcs from the nearby encampment began to attack him after the noise.

    "I wanted to be quiet... But my heart wants to massacre you all~" Raven spoke, his voice distorted, slowly transforming into his manticore form, his upper body bulking with muscles, sharp ws recing his nails, while the tip of his tail became covered in sharp barbs.

    "Buhiii!!"

    "Speak themonnguage, you fucking monster!"

    Crack!

    The ck spike of his axe pierced the brown orc''s face with a sickening snap; Raven yanked it out, his body leaning back as a heavy club smashed through the air as if enraged at his murder, two green orcs with hulking bodies lunging towards him.

    "Buhihih!"

    Bang!

    His tail''s thick barbs sank into the left orc''s chest as it shot forward like a hydraulic drill turned on its side, the force sending the corpse hurling into a tree, smashing the trunk into wood chippings and mashed orc.

    "Hahaha! Come!"

    Axe and Shadow.

    They cut through the orcs like butter and jelly; the poor orcs tried fighting desperately, their warriors, women and even the old.

    Raven''s axe showed no mercy as his body began to blur, the gentle almond skin nowpletely covered in ck mist, as if the monster was, in fact, him all along.

    "Hey... Why run?" His distorted voice sounded as he stepped forward, his weight crushing an orc''s skull underfoot.

    The small vige of 20 orcs was destroyed as thest few attempted to flee.

    ''Ah, dungeon monsters fleeing. What kind of an amusing joke is this?''

    [Killed 20 Orcs]

    [Gained 100 Experience]

    [Gained 600 Credits]

    - Level Up!

    "Give me more Attributes."

    Raven didn''t stop; something in his chest was driving him forward; the feelings deeply contained in his heart for decades, the frustration of being discriminated against and taken for granted, all began to swirl in his heart, creating a dark cocktail of anger and resentment.

    The trial of the heart was more than just confronting the memory of his father after all.

    Inside his heart, there was always a beast.

    A brutal and decisive monster that only wanted to kill and feast upon its prey.

    ''The next camp is to the northeast? Haha, let''s go!''

    His steps were light as the hooves dug into the ground, aiding his body that shot through the forest like a tiger, his tail wrapping around trees to catapult himself forward, the cracking of trunks from his heavy body and powerful tail crushing them.

    As he left a trail of destroyed trees in his wake.

    -

    His speed was now faster than the most agile athletes as he darted between the trees, his body smashing through them, not bothering to dodge as the wooden trunks were crushed into chips and sawdust.

    ''Come!''

    He made as much sound as possible, watching as the group of 30 orcs, all holding crude weapons, stared him down, his humongous axe trailing behind in his right hand; a dark aura began to wriggle and writhe around him.

    "Come! Let''s fight, be my food, let me devour you all!"

    ''I feel so good! Nothing can stop me!''

    When his loud bellow sounded, his aura suddenly spiked, all the orcs shivering in terror as Raven''s image became the god of death.

    Raven''s eyes became brightly glowing orbs to guide their souls, his deadly axe a tool to reap life and his powerful body to carry their burdens.

    Woosh!

    Brutally, he didn''t give them a moment to breathe, his body leaping into the air as it began to twist and swirl rapidly, his axe cutting through the air like a saw with a loud howl, causing the eardrums of the orcs to explode, before tearing through their chests, crushing their bones with ease.

    Blood

    Sinew

    Gore

    All were exploding into the air, as Raven looked like a monster that bathed in the blood of his victims; the more he killed, the more potent his heart desired to fight, to kill.

    ''This isn''t me...''

    His heart cast a doubt.

    Yet his axe still mmed down, crushing the skull of an orc that cried and seemed to beg for forgiveness. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This dungeon was strange; Raven could feel it.

    This monster always felt so alive, but he didn''t care.

    He was here to clear the dungeon and kill those who stood in his way, whether monsters or humans.

    ''Why do you try to kill me and not expect to die?''

    Raven''s eyes became slightly dazed as the orc he was chasing became the identical figure to the male he killed in the Burning Cove; he was filled with rage and anger, remembering how they tried to kill him and left him dead against that boss.

    Filled with even more enthusiasm, another orc camp was obliterated, now burning with a cloud of thick smoke, as his body, now stained with the blood of orcs and wolves, slowly stumbled towards the vige he first saw whening.

    "I have to kill them; they want to kill me... It''s their fault, not mine."

    o-- Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    o-- "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger."

    o-- Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    o-- Age 28 (Visually 21)

    o-- Blood Type O-Z1

    o-- Level: 13

    o-- ss: Dread Knight

    o-- Experience: 77/130

    o-- Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    o-- Cultivation Realm: Gate 2 [Gateway of the Heart]

    o-- Cultivation Stage: Stage 3

    o-- Credits: 950 (180 Lilith''s Pocket Money)

    Strength: 5.8

    Agility: 3.5

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Stamina: 7.2

    Vitality: 7.9

    Intellect: 3.7

    Wisdom: 3.6

    Raven stood in silence, breathing heavily. Did he get experience? Did he choose to improve his strength?

    He could not remember; only a blur of death and destruction was left in his path; with each step, his hooves bored into the soft mud, his steps towards the vige were loud, his axe bloody.

    The bleeping of his bracelet became annoying, so he smashed it. His clothes felt restrictive, so he ripped them off.

    Something was happening to him that medical science couldn''t exin, and even magic would struggle to understand theplex changes happening in his body, both physically and inside his mind.

    As if a gentle and humane Raven was locked in a deadly battle with a fierce and feral Raven, all watched by a third, enigmatic Raven who metaphorically stood above the two, watching with a cold but amused smile.

    "I live to devour... Those that do not ept this are enemies..."

    "I love my family... We must protect those who are dear to us."

    "Those feelings are weak..."

    His mind and voice began to alternate, like a mentally unstable patient, rather than the voice of his reason; it could be more apt to say these were his heart''s desires.

    Deep down, he wanted to be a brutal man, like his mother and crush all that stood before him and the top, yet he was also trained to be kind and well-mannered by that same woman.

    He felt it was hypocritical.

    Why could she be how she wanted? But he must contain himself.

    Is he wrong to want to bathe in the blood of his enemies...

    ''I am not wrong...''

    ''We are not wrong.''

    ''To kill is to devour.''

    ''To devour is to live.''

    ''Thus, we must live.''

    A powerful, resounding sound filled his ears like a repeatedly thumping metal smashed against the ground.

    His heart was racing as he felt something exciting.

    He found the source of his current desire.

    A massive orc with almond skin, a hulking body and ck hair. It looked like an uglier version of Raven, but the resemnce was uncanny.

    At least to him.

    ''Ah, there you are...''

    Grasping the handle of his axe, Raven began to approach the vige; his mind didn''t care about experience or the credits he had gained.

    The prey he must y, the thing he must devour now stood before him!

    "My dear prey~ please be obediently devoured and vanish!"

    And so, the distorted and cruel test of the second gate continued; unlike the first gate, their tests would be gruelling and horrifying as they would forge him into the most deadly and dominant predator.

    The two women created a technique for Alistair.

    To make him a manticore that stood above all else.

    A sovereign of dread.

    His mere existence would cause all who hear his name to tremble, worship him, or die!

 Chapter 70 [Bonus ] 70: Trial Passed! Stage 4

    ?

    Alistair Granbell.

    The original man was weak-willed, out of jealousy and fear that Eve would betray him; he was seduced by Lilith''s lies and pretended not to know about their changes.

    He was a weak man, but his love and affection was true.

    Sadly, before he could ever touch this technique, his reincarnation stole it and made it his own.

    A technique created by Lilith to make his will strong, to stop his cowardice and fear from overwhelming him, thus creating the perfect male mate for her.

    Hung. Vigorous. Fearless.

    Unlike Raven, the original Alistair was a mere human; his body only contains a fraction of manticore genes and blood.

    As a pure manticore, the lust of Evelyn and Lilith was beyond that of a subus queen; only their mark, which caused them only to lust and desire one man stopped Lilith from tasting the fabulous males within his tribe at the time.

    Sometimes she regretted the man she chose was so... average.

    Evelyn was different; she dreamt of sweet love who would be passionate about her and share a long future.

    However, she has already broken; her idea of passion and sweetness twisted beyond logical thought.

    Obsessive. Possessive. Endless Vitality.

    She wished that her future mate would be a man that loved everything about her, didn''t hate her for the stupid things she might do or say, and was forceful, pushing her down and viting her if she misbehaved.

    Thus she wanted his ability in bed to be longsting and quick to recover.

    Sadly neither of them could see the other''s runes and intentions until it was imnted into the target male; that male must clear two specific goals before these runes even appear, then force him to face an arduous trial.

    Intense, highly adaptive, obsessive and passionate, fast regeneration and recovery.

    These primary factors of the technique would create a monster beyond their wildest dreams in the far future.

    The Twelve Gates of Bliss was never meant to make the user a mighty warrior but to improve the weakness of Alistair.

    But Raven was no regr reincarnation.

    His mother a rare and highly-ranked orc, the fourth princess of the Orc Kingdom of Malek''Thar.

    Her power, stamina and vitality were far beyond the average orc, let alone a human.

    While his father was an intelligent, wise and dexterous human with an unknown bloodline, which increased his virility, recovery and stamina in bed.

    How else would he make the high-orc princess fall so deeply in love with him?

    These four things should never have mixed, never intersected.

    An existence born as if to profane against the gods and devils, naturally created to surpass them should he find his birthright.

    The two goals for the runes to be released were simple.

    "A male must bring the relic of Lilith''s bloodline into the dungeon on the first run and clear all challenges alone."

    Evelyn''s was more straightforward.

    "The male must have already epted Lilith''s Bloodline Runestone and have a 99% or morepatibility. Otherwise, it would not have activated, nor would she be free to awaken from her slumber inside her new vessel."

    -

    Raven''s axe swung down with a brutal st crushing the body of a hulking goblin into a fleshy mist; a blunt club smashed his right nk, while his tail snapped towards the left, and with an explosion of sparks, the orc attacking his left was sent flying backwards.

    At that moment, its arm burst into a rain of blood, meat and splintered bones.

    "More..." (Orc Speech)

    "Let me devour you more!"

    "Buhi!?" (Kill him!)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Buhihi!" (Protect the Children!)

    His body leaned to the side, a crude sword cutting nothing be the air as the pink orc stumbled forward after using too much power; a sharp spike prated its stomach before a disgusting suction sounded, as the orc''s lips and mouth opened big enough to swallow a human head.

    "Bweeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" Its pained cry echoed as Raven''s tail sucked it dry into a withered corpse.

    "Disgusting... I want to taste Lilith''s sweet scent... Miriam warm apple pie vouring... You filthy mongrels taste like burnt burgers and bacon!"

    The moment his tail began to suck on the orc, his wounds quickly healed, the bubbling blood slowly sucked back into his body, and the cracked scales on his legs were repaired as Raven looked around his body.

    A tower of corpses and fallen orcs, burning buildings made of stone and wood.

    "Ah... forgive me.... your shitty vige was destroyed...."

    Step!

    He moved forward with heavy steps, each movement almost shaking the earth, his handsome face now filled with blood and flesh, looking more monstrous than the demons inside the ground.

    Many of the female orcs trembled, their children holding onto them tightly, as the only path to escape was blocked by raging mes, as they watched his approach with terrified eyes and quivering bodies.

    A tall and powerful orc with four simr orcs stood beside him and stepped forward, their bodies covered with sh wounds, dark bruises and yed flesh.

    These orcs fled from Raven''s first attack; his axe was too mighty, tearing their brethren apart like paper.

    "Phew..."

    Raven stood silently as the sky began to turn grey, a rumbling thunder sounding as the distant lightning crashed, causing several orc babies to cry.

    ''This is not real.''

    He could feel something strange; the feeling and emotions were his, but this situation was too simr, and he knew that the fucking gates were trying to mess with him again. Because they didn''t make a test for the second stage, Raven thought it was over with meeting the phantom of his father.

    "Buhi... Buhu... buhuhu!"

    (Please... We didn''t offend our fellow brother... ept our surrender, and we will forever serve you!)

    Slowly, his feet began to walk towards the orc, tall with brown skin and a white head of hair, many scars across his face, but in his arms was arge axe with a rusted curved de.

    It was smaller than the one carried in Raven''s right arm but deadly and simr to his mother''s old axe.

    Suddenly a strange distorted voice sounded in his mind.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm [Make your Choice! Kill the powerless or Save them and be a kind leader!]

    His feet stopped moving, sinking into the sticky mud, the squelch of the dirty and muddy water pushing through his toes, causing him to frown as he went over the words spoken by the strange voice that was neither human nor robot.

    ''Save them, spare them? Why should I do that.''

    [All creatures deserve to live]

    ''All of them?''

    Raven looked to the skies, his chest expanding as he sucked in a huge breath, his shoulders rising and falling each time he exhaled and repeated this process; the orcs around him began to smile, thinking they had managed to stop the onught.

    "Say..."

    "Where are we now?"

    His words were spoken in the typical human dialect, none of the orcs understood his terms, but Raven tricked them.

    Because he spoke with a gentle and friendly tone, the monster seemed to be fooled as he lowered his axe stepping forward.

    "Say it."

    The orcs looked at each other, confused at why he spoke strange words; before now, he said just like them. Suddenly the area filled with a tense atmosphere, but the orcs couldn''t read this; they were stupid and only thought he was nervous.

    So the leader still approached him.

 Chapter 71 71: A Mothers Love

    ?

    A distant memory surfaced in his mind, which was so vivid and vital to him because it was the first night his mother agreed to train him.

    The memory was of his mother, her beautiful face radiant as she sat her young son on herp, they were looking at images on her datapad, and the moment orcs were shown, the young Raven pointed to them.

    "Ah, Gwanfather! Gwandma!"

    His words caused a sudden jolt in the body of Mor''Grana as she looked at her son, realising something that she forgot to teach him; it was something like breathing to her, so how could she remember it off the top of her head?

    "No... Alistair..."

    "No?" He asked, tilting his head.

    "These are not good orcs."

    Her words might have been simplified, but how could she expect her son to understand the difference between the dungeon orcs and the ones that greeted them each morning down the road, offering their oranges and fruits to the cute Alistair?

    A crooked smile came to Raven''s face as he took another step, the rain now hammering down onto his body as the loud pitter-patter of the droplets formed a background song, their rhythm fast and enchanting.

    "Buhi?" (What are you saying?)

    The leading orc asked his weapon now on his back, walking closer to the stationary Raven whose face was hidden as he looked down, his shoulders quivering as if crying.

    Somehow the leader wished to soothe his fellow orc; their kind typically never fought even over women.

    Slowly he approached merely a dozen centimetres from Raven''s body. As he began to reach out, the scene was almost warming from the back, and the females started to ce their children down, seeming to feel the danger was over, and now there was a strong and virile male in the tribe.

    Why would they feel any sorrow? The dungeon monsters and orcs, as a tribe, prefer a person''s power over the sentiment of a lover.

    Only rare orcs or those with purer bloodlines.

    The stronger an orc''s bloodline, the closer their feelings to a human; nobles and royalty loved and cared for each other and would dly die for a spouse, but an average orc would eat her husband and children if starving.

    "Buguhi!" (It''s great to have such a strong warrior joining us!) The leader said, his voice prideful and happy.

    However, the instant his hand tapped Raven''s shoulder, the sound of tearing flesh, and organs being ripped apart, filled the area as a sharp tail prated through the leader''s chest.

    Its barbed tip yanked the leader''s organs onto the floor as his life began to wane rapidly, being sucked dry through the thick end.

    "Hahahaahahahahaha!"

    "Fucking dungeon monsters, dare to trick me!"

    [...]

    The next moment, the illusion began to shimmer and fade as Raven''s body trembled with countless bloody wounds and scars and stood in the centre of a strange arena, almost a bloody ocean filling it.

    A ferocious orc with its axe lodged in Raven''s shoulder as blood poured from the wound was held in the air, his tail slowly drinking the orc alive, its face filled with despair as it desperately tried to escape from his inevitable death.

    ''Fucking trial! I''ll destroy you! They were wailing on my body while you showed me such a damn peaceful image!''

    [I don''t control the trial contents....]

    ''I don''t give a fuck! Look at my body... If I go home like this, EMILY WILL CRY!''

    [She''s just a...]

    ''I dare you to finish those words, and I''ll tear your shitty gates down right now. I can be strong without you.''

    [Ugh.... please... I am just....]

    Raven stepped forward, grabbing the giant orc''s face, the eyes still slightly resilient and filled with a violent hatred towards him.

    Bang!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Unable to attack the system, he smashed the orc''s face against the solid ground, ensuring he didn''t hit enough to kill or break the orc''s bones.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    For over an hour, he tortured the orc, the anger towards this situation causing him to feel a sense of distrust and desire to dominate not just his enemies but he would conquer this technique.

    ''I will make you obey me; if I say jump, you fly!''

    [You think a mere orc can achieve that, what arrogance!]

    "Arrogance is fine; mere orc is fine!"

    Raven''s body spread his arms, dried and fresh blood sshing around him, covering the countless orc corpses as his head flicked back, looking into the sky as he bellowed with a broad, devilish grin, his hand tightly grasping Mor''vaal swinging it towards the sky, picturing his axe cutting down the twelve gates and standing above their ruined remains.

    "Because that''s who I am!"

    He didn''t wait for any response, grabbing the massive chest with one arm, throwing it over his shoulder with the handle and walking towards the exit.

    In the darkness, three figures stood watching as the 3rd bar of the second gate was filled.

    Two males, one short and familiar, one tall and elf-like.

    One female, her eyes watching the boy slowly walking away, his powerful shoulders carrying a massive axe and treasure chest, his chest filled with bloody scars, yet he pushed it out with pride.

    "My little Alistair... You remembered my words... Even after you grew up so big...."

    "Hey... Even if you are little Philis'' dad! If my little Raven doesn''t heal fully, I''ll fucking kill you!" The short male began to kick the shins of the tall elf. His deep voice was filled with powerful emotion.

    "Oi oi... little man, why did you never act this way for him? It''s no wonder he only remembers your wife... Are you going to watch him steal her away, look at how shiny her eyes are!"

    "Shut the fuck up! I will make him fuck your wife; she''s still living down there, right? How about your other daughter!"

    The elf suddenly began to fight back as the two men started using pro-wrestling moves on each other.

    "You leave my cute Delia alone! I already have one crazed slut of a daughter, don''t make it two! Ah... Delia... Papa wille back.... wait... Papa will save you from that damn orc!"

    "Heh... just because your cock is tiny..."

    "OI! GOD MIGHT FORGIVE YOU, BUT I SURE AS HELL WON''T!"

    ndris, the father of Philis and Delia, began to scream, drawing his bow as she started shooting at the phantom of Sylvester Bellhume, Raven''s father.

    They slowly faded inside the dungeon''s darkness as Raven jumped out of the portal.

    Mor''Grana was still watching her boy as he became a man when she was not looking a sense of emotion on her face; as she clenched her ethereal hands, if she was a flesh body, there might be blood oozing from her fingers.

    "Sylvester... I want to leave the dungeon... I want to be with our son again!"

    A blur of ck mist appeared beside her as Sylvester ced his hands on her tall shoulder, forced to use his skills to remain in the air to not look like a child beside her.

    "Don''t worry, Ana; it won''t be long."

    She looked to her loving husband, then back to the fading portal, her face forlorn and bitter.

    "A second longer is already too long..."

 Chapter 72 72: Strangers In The Night [1]

    ?

    o-- "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger."

    o-- Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    o-- Age 28 (Visually 21)

    o-- Blood Type O-Z1

    o-- Level: 15

    o-- ss: Dread Knight

    o-- Experience: 77/150

    o-- Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    o-- Cultivation Realm: Gate 2 [Gateway of the Heart]

    o-- Cultivation Stage: Stage 4

    o-- Credits: 1950 + (220 Lilith''s Pocket Money)

    Strength: 6.3

    Agility: 3.6

    Stamina: 7.4

    Vitality: 8.2

    Intellect: 3.7

    Wisdom: 3.6

    o-- Skills:

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 2] - Increases Vitality and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Your Manticore blood causes females to have a more favourable impression of you. Women in love with you will quickly be aroused by you being around them.

    Shadow Strike [Level 5]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving double strike, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used two times per cast!

    3-second cooldown

    Stamina -1.5

    Wisdom -0.5

    Dread Aura [Level 2] - Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 2.5 seconds, and you take 30% reduced damage for 6 seconds after it ends.

    Once the effect ends, you will take 45% more damage for 10 seconds

    14-second cooldown

    No cost

    -

    Raven''s body was exhausted, today''s trial was something he couldn''t deal with well, but it taught him something important.

    ''My trials won''t start unless I am inside the dungeon.''

    He slipped his phone from his pocket before messaging his little manticore and dryad.

    ''Emily is so cute; sending my pictures from her day out, I wonder who the friend she met was; although I can see her dress and feet, there are no other images of her face. Those legs look a little familiar, though...''

    Lilith''s messages were a little more chaotic; she scolded him for beingte and a manslut.

    Raven didn''t know why she said that until he noticed that the second card he gave her seemed to have purchased the tier 3 subscription for 50 credits to a site called "The Ardent Orc", which made him remember Miriam.

    ''This girl is watching me have sex with another woman again... I worry for her mental health... Should I start using her tail every night before bed so she stops being so horny?''#

    Despite his thoughts being stupid and pointless, they took his mind off the current pain in his mind and body; the cold evening wind began to bite at his almond skin, and looking towards the distance as the howling it caused was quite soothing.

    Pitter-Patter!

    As he was walking down the sidewalk, rain began to slowly drip along the ground as Raven looked up into the night sky, a beautiful white moon with a silver glow greeting him, suddenly a soft scent of peaches and grapes wafted into his nose as a female gentle bumped into his shoulder, her steps were light as she quickly twirled her body around to face him, rubbing her shoulder.

    "Ah... you struck me.... what will you do to make it up to me?"

    The woman spoke with a strange voice; it was rough but someone with a very polite and good upbringing.

    She looked towards him with pale golden eyes shimmering in the moonlight.

    The rain cascaded over their bodies, and the pavement, apanied by a beautiful array of cherry blossoms, began swirling around their bodies, staring into each other''s eyes.

    Peach hair, like a pink blossom swaying in the strong breeze, her soft lips as if smeared with cherries, slowly parting with their thick size and glossy texture.

    "What did you have in mind?" Raven asked, his mind and heart still affected by his trial, as this beautiful woman''s scent and looks allowed him to focus on something different, whether it was for a single night or not.

    He wanted to sleep with her.

    When he looked at her, the moonlight seemed to glow with a peach light.

    This woman''s allure was not ordinary as his chest began to throb, the same feeling as when he met udina and Nene the other night.

    Her ears were short but pointed, with cute little earrings dangling from them; on her head were two crooked but beautiful horns pointing to the skin with a purple and pink glint that reminded him of the energy he found inside himself and the women he interacted with.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Is there something strange about her? Is this some trap to take my money?''

    She wore a short ck dress with a diamond opening for her cleavage and pink patterns and flowers down the centre.

    Raven had to admit her breasts were as big as Zestria''s, the enforcer he met in the dungeon when he was poaching, while her arms were wrapped in a white silky cloth draping near the ground.

    "Shall we find somewhere private to talk about things together? It''s a little cold, and the rain is dirtying my kimono...?"

    "True... Shall we go then? I''ll pay you to choose the ce." He responded by habit, remembering Philis and Emily and not caring about the price.

    "Hmph... Who do you think I am? I''ll pay!"

    She moved towards him, aggressively grasping his hand, her soft lips letting out a gasp before pulling him along, her ck tail with a cute ck heart-shaped tip swaying in the air as he followed along.

    ''I''m sorry for this girl... but I don''t want to take out this frustration and lust on Lilith... this woman seems to be experienced.''

    Raven only thought this because she had the subus tattoo on her lower body, shown only momentarily as the heavy wind blew her ck dress to the side.

    He followed in silence as the pheromones and aroma from her body added to the tingling sensation that ran down his arm from the hand she was grasping felt wonderful and caused his little brother to start raging in his already tight trousers.

    They walked through the streets and alleyways of the city, passing through the busy streets and buildings, avoiding the asional person that nced at the pair of people dressed in such a way and walking through the back roads, where the lights were dimmer, the air colder and quieter, eventually arriving at a building with a greenntern on top of it.

    ''A love hotel?''

    ''She would pick a ce like this?''

    He couldn''t help but wonder as he let her lead him inside.

    The room''s interior wasn''t very fancy; there weren''t any tables, chairs or anything else inside besides a few beds in a corner.

    "Please wait here; I''ll be right back." She said before skipping away to the shower, but this caused him to be even more certain she was an experienced woman and subus; this room wasn''t wrong; at least it was clean.

    Sitting on the bed, he took off his jacket and folded it.

    While the sound of water hitting the bath and her body sounded in his room, countless worries and thoughts filled his mind as if she could be anybody; what if her lover came now, or if she was some anti-subus exploration officer or something?

    But he couldn''t calm the fully erect member in his pants, forced to loosen his belt and zip to stop it from hurting when pressing against the tight fabric.

    ''Should I ask Zestria how to make a subus happy?''

    Raven decided this was the most logical idea; if she was someone who had terrible intentions, why not make her cum until she couldn''t resist and then leave alone before she robbed him or someone came, and he was forced to kill them?

    He gets to deal with his lust, and the girl gets a thick dosage of his essence.

    ''Is she undergoing the Subi''s yearning?''

    A Subus would have several periods during a month where their bodies would be unbearably aroused and horny at random, almost forcing them to need a man no matter who it was; during these periods, their bodies would pump out a thick fruity scent depending on the girl and her body would secrete powerful pheromones and aphrodisiacs that would attract males.

    The more powerful their bloodline, the bigger the need.

    ''Come to think of it; her scent was powerful... Is this her yearning period?''

    Raven also read that if they didn''t find a sufficient release in time, they might make berserk and vite men until they were delighted if theycked the expensive medicine that suppresses these fits.

    However, they only need one or two shots inside the maximum if they do it.

    He began to tap on his datapad, opening information pages, before sending a quick message to Zestria. She said she would offer him help if he had any questions, so he asked what kind of things make a subus horny and feel pleasure beyond belief.

    The moment his message was sent, the bag left by this girl vibrated, but Raven thought nothing of it; she was a female out at this time of night; maybe it was a lover, family member or friend. Thus he didn''t check or snoop; that was impolite.

    He heard the bathroom door open and close and a faint feminine breathing sound as he turned his attention to the window, looking outside.

    All the lights were shining in the dark evening, and it was raining heavily again, but he couldn''t hear any car doors mming shut or footstepsing across the parking lot.

    "I''m back~," She said with a giggle; she was wearing a simple white towel, and her beautiful breasts were visible through the gaps in it, also bulging from the top as they were squashed down when she moved towards him; he could see her tiny pink nipples that stood out in the cool night air, her body glistening with water droplets.

    "So, what shall we do~? I''ve always wanted to try a random stranger''s cock during my yearning period..."

    She whispered, the thick scent of peach and vani filling the room as her pheromones and aphrodisiac assaulted his nose and mind. The woman then thought to herself as she reached out her hand to him, her long fingers wrapping around his erect member.

    "By the way, handsome, your cock is massive... my hands are so tiny inparison..."

    He watched as she leaned towards the table, taking out her phone, the ck handset quite conservative for a subus, as she read through her messages with a funny smirk on her face, the slightly wet pink hair swaying with her movements as her hand began to trace along his trousers, pulling them open, and sliding them to the ground with a flirtatious smile.

    "Your tits seem big enough to wrap it well and still have room to suck the tip, though."

    Her face looked at him, a little shocked, before she snickered.

    "Oh? Do you want a blowjob, too? Will you like my ass and cunt until I climax if I do?"

    Raven lifted his hips, and his lower body became utterly naked, the massive orcish club pping against her inner thighs with a heavy thud before she opened her mouth into a wide circle.

    "My name is Ria... I want you to fuck me with this thing... my mouth...tits... ass...or pussy... use any of them and make me forget this yearning, and I''ll make it worth your while... Mr handsome orc, do we have a deal?"

    Ria''s eyes were alight in the darkness, the moonlight shining on her soft white skin, her body so beautiful he''d stare at her forever if he could.

    His cock pulsated with excitement, and a slight growl escaped his throat as his hands gripped her head, holding her in ce and making her look up at him.

    "Deal." He said with a grunt as he stood up, her head now barely to his chest, as he pushed her down before he ced the tip of his cock between her pink lips, which parted and epted his shaft.

    The warmth and moisture of his sticky unwashed tip caused her face to look of utter euphoria as her golden eyes narrowed, wrapping her lips around him as she moved forward, enjoying the feeling of his hand ruffling her soft pink hair.

    She slowly slid down his thick shaft with her glossy, red lips, pulling back with wet slurps until just his tip touched her lips, squishing them with his heavy rod before she slid back down.

    The alluringly wet slurping sound filled the room until his entire length was inside her mouth, leaving a string of saliva behind as her throat let out an erotic splutter, forcing her drool to seep from her nose and lips.

    Ria''s eyes were fixated on him, filled with burning lust.

 Chapter 73 73: Strangers In The Night [2- R18]

    ?

    "Deal." He said with a grunt as he stood up, her head now barely to his chest, as he pushed her down before he ced the tip of his cock between her pink lips, which parted and epted his shaft.

    The warmth and moisture of his sticky unwashed tip caused her face to look of utter euphoria as her golden eyes narrowed, wrapping her lips around him as she moved forward, enjoying the feeling of his hand ruffling her soft pink hair.

    She slowly slid down his thick shaft with her glossy, red lips, pulling back with wet slurps until just his tip touched her lips, squishing them with his heavy rod before she slid back down.

    The alluringly wet slurping sound filled the room until his entire length was inside her mouth, leaving a string of saliva behind as her throat let out an erotic splutter, forcing her drool to seep from her nose and lips.

    Ria''s eyes were fixated on him, filled with burning lust.

    The subus closed her mouth over his cock. They sucked in a deep breath, drawing a sharp intake as she started savouring his musky and thick scent, pressing her nose against the sticky purple bulb, enjoying the thick aroma that made her body tremble.

    A thick does of essence filled her body as she slid her warm, slimy tongue over his cock, taking himself deeper, wrapping her mouth around his thick ns, gently rocking her upper body with a wet splutter.

    Suddenly, she stopped with half his shaft inside her, gliding it along her tongue before licking him with watery, slurping circr motions, causing her pink lips to suck at his cock.

    "Mmmnph~ such a tasty and fat cock... Nnnnmn!"

    Her mind was lost in the heady moment, the alluring musk of his thick seed filling her lungs with a rich and exotic aroma.

    She didn''t know when she started sucking on him like a horny slut; only the sweet and savoury taste of his cock drove her crazy, making her mind turn white while blowing him; she only knew how good his cock tasted.

    "Gubuh~ Mnnnnngh! Nnnnph...!" Her throat was filled with his shaft as she pushed his tip deeper inside her mouth, those beautiful eyes peering up towards him filled with a wet and dreamy look.

    It was like a never-ending source of pure essence that felt like a sweet reward after days of aching hunger. The alluring aroma of his essence, a heady mix of spices, a tangy citrus undertone that filled her senses as she took him deeper and deeper down her throat.

    She had to squeeze her hand around his ass with her delicate fingers to prevent his cock from slipping out her throat.

    As the subus bobbed her head back and forth on his cock, the wet sounds of her mouth sliding along his cock echoed around the room, causing her to giggle softly into his cock as she gave a hot, lewdugh.

    She started sliding her soft lips up and down his shaft, using the suction of her luscious pink lips to make his cock tremble, sucking on the thick shaft with a pleasant and satisfied look, taking his entire length inside her mouth until she was barely able to fit him in her throat, groaning as his thick, purple cock toyed with the back of her throat.

    "Gubuh~ Mnngh!?" Ria''s nose began to bubble with drool as it seeped down her face, tears oozing from her pretty eyes as the ck mascara started to run slightly, a strange but sexy sight which caused Raven''s lust to boiling over, grabbing her two small horns as he began to fuck her face relentlessly.

    The soft, slimy feeling of her nose being crushed against his pelvis as she struggled to breathe, almost drowning in her saliva, causing pleasure to tingle down his spine as her throat tightened like a slippery pussy around his shaft.

    "Suck faster; use your tongue to slide under the ridge of my ns." He said through gritted teeth as he grabbed her long pink hair with his right hand, forcing her head to bounce with each thrust, moving his hips to rub his wet cock against her soft pink lips, causing her to gag with every thrust.

    "Nnngh....Muh?! Mmmmph~ Gubuh...! Shhhrp...!"

    Ria gagged as he kept driving his cock deeper into her throat with each thrust, the tip of his shaft hitting her tonsils, filling her nose with the sweet taste of his essence and the tangy aroma of his sweat. A hot tingle ran down his spine as he felt his seed boil inside his balls, sending his senses into a primal bliss.

    He wrapped her thick hair into a pseudo ponytail with his fingers to stop her from bouncing too much, grabbing her chin to force her eyes open and mouth open. She gave a husky gasp as she tried to push back against the powerful thrusts, making him grunt, gripping her hair tighter.

    His eyes rolled as his first shot of hot spunk hit her tongue, filling her throat with hot cum before it seeped out the corner of her mouth, dripping down her chest as his cock squelched against her lips. His second spurtnded on her cheek, squirting against her skin.

    Raven felt a fantastic sensation of pleasure; her mouth was as warm and sticky as a pussy, her cheeks sticking to his shaft, sliding along them with the help of her tongue that coiled around his rod, sliding and milking him like a slimy, wet hand jerking him off inside her mouth.

    She was caught by surprise, gagging on his cock and trying to suck more of his cock as he blew anotherrge dollop of his seed, making her swallow again and again.

    Her slender tongue flicked over the head of his cock as she swallowed the thick goo with a loud slurping noise, tasting him like she never tasted anything before, so very different from the chilled human taste from the past but so delicious in its unique way.

    "Mmngh! Ah! Uhn..." Ria let out a strangled sound, the pressure of his cock nearly blinding her; the sheer strength that pushed her head back forced him to tighten his grip on her hair, holding her head in ce.

    Then he felt her throat contract around his shaft, pushing him deeper with an erotic squelch of his cock, then Ria''s throat began to gulp down his spunk, forcing his cock deeper into her gullet, spitting drool into his crotch as he filled her belly with his essence.

    Raven grunted and growled in ecstasy as Ria was finally able to take all of his cock inside her throat, gurgling as he continued to fill her belly until finally she reached a limit and had to pull back, spitting up a stream of hot cum while giving a long, deep throaty gasp as she released his cock from her wet mouth with a wet plop.

    Ria let out a satisfied sigh, licking her lips with a soft lick, taking thest traces of his essence off her tongue before wiping the droplets away with the back of her hand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Oh wow, your cum is so fucking tasty..." Ria said with a sultry smirk as she leaned forward to give his shaft a wet kiss, rubbing it against her wet, pink lips, her saliva dripping onto his post as she leaned back.

    She looked up at him, the subus having just one thing in mind: to make this man her sex friend... or hopefully lover.

    "You''re such an amazing stud... Mmph..."

    Raven stood over the bed with his fists clenched, breathing heavily, trying to get a handle on the tingling pleasure that ran through his body. He had been face-fucking a beautiful pink-haired subus for hours; he felt like he''d passed out at some point because of the blissful sensation.

    Shey upside down, her face filled with a gooey mess of sperm, drool and other bubbling juices as her dazed eyes looked up at him, still dangling upside down, with apletely nk look in her eyes.

    "Mmmn.... so many shots..... My little belly is so full...." She smiled with a happy expression as she looked up at him, as if it was all worth it, which made his cock twitch.

    "Nnnnnn... I hope you enjoyed my soft, pink lips." Ria''s words were slow and sensual, making his spine tremble with a strange jolt of desire and lust. As if reading his thoughts, Ria looked up towards his crotch, watching it rise again.

    "Holy fuck!" Raven muttered under his breath, a pang of need rushing through his stomach as she gazed up.

    "How about you fill this hole now?" her legs lifting into the air as she spread them apart, revealing her soft, neat and pristine pussy with a thin, sticky, slimy dribbling down from her slit.

    She teased, pulling both sides of her alluring petals apart with her fingers, rubbing her clit as his eyes were fixated on her pink folds, the puffy flesh looking like a delicious treat. He took a deep breath as she rubbed her clit, making it gleam wetly as she leaned back to face him, those soft golden eyes peering at him.

    "Please, I need your big.... strong ... orc cock....to plunge deep inside and vite me~."

    His blood boiled when she used her cute, husky voice to make him want to take her right then; he had never felt such intense lust before in all his life.

    He gripped the bedsheets as his mind began to melt, feeling his balls boil over with heat. His cock swelled up quickly, making a loud, wet pop, pressing against his pelvis.

    "Gwuh! Gah! Aaahh~" Ria mewled as his thick cock pushed against her face, its weight crushing her nose, squishing it t as his sticky shaft began to p against her face, throbbing the excess sperm oozing down her chin and smearing her lips.

    As if entranced, her lips began to kiss his dick affectionately like she was enthralled by the shaft''s majestic, softly opening her mouth to wrap around his vast balls, sucking on them with a wet pop as her tongue slid down the crease before she even reached his ass.

    Her pale skin glistened with the slickness of his seed and sweat as she sucked on his shaft and balls while kissing his ass passionately as if it was causing her great pleasure; her hands held onto the post to hold him upright.

    He grunted in satisfaction, grabbing her long hair as she struggled, pushing her face against his pelvis; she gave a desperate moan as she tried to resist the powerful thrusts, making him grin as he tightened his fingers around her hair, pulling on the thick strands.

    "Hah! You want my big cock so bad?" He growled with a lewdugh, knowing Ria would always respond well to this teasing, making her tense up as he pushed deeper into her mouth.

    The slimy sensation of his cock hitting the back of her throat sent her into a lustful spasm as the suction of his thick cock made her gulp for air, choking a little.

    Still, she managed to suck on his shaft until his entire length was inside her mouth, making it almost impossible to breathe.

    However, he quickly pulled out, the long strange, slimy drool mixed with his sperm forming a long, drooping bridge as Raven moved towards the bed, sitting down and leaning back, his towering rod soaring into the heavens and swaying with his excitement.

    "If you want my cock, sit on myp like the subus you are." The orc said with a dark, menacing smile, his heart pounding with desire, his cock standing at attention.

    Ria took a deep breath before looking at him pleadingly as if she was about to ept his order; her plump hips hovered over his tip as her eyes looked at him.

    A mixture of anticipation, worry, curiosity and lust, her mouth letting out a sultry moan as his vast hands began to pull her hips down, aligning her tightly closed entrance with his massive tip.

    "Ahhh..." Ria''s voice became a muffled sound as she leaned forward to line up her pussy, stretching her petite pussy muscles around his considerable girth, taking some of his thick lengths.

    His dick was covered in a slimyyer of her spit, making it look all the more obscene when she slowly slid down his shaft, making the cockhead bump against her wet slit, then her pussy, before she finally took him inside.

    Raven grunted as she struggled to take more; Ria whimpered as her pussy stretched open with a wet squelch, opening up to him, ready for her first orc cock.

    Actually, to be urate, It was her first real cock, as the monstrous ns began to expand her soft, chaste entrance.

 Chapter 74 74: A Familiar Succubus [1 - R18]

    ?

    The two spent several minutes kissing each other in a passionate caress, Raven''s hands enjoying the soft and squishy texture of her creamy ass that pressed against him.

    He slipped the tip of his cock from her body as their kiss became more passionate.

    At the same time, Ria''s hips swayed, letting it jiggle to make her more alluring to him.

    Raven grabbed her hips, lifting her into the air as they looked into each other''s eyes, one a passionate demon filled with an endless thirst for essence and pleasure, while the other a ravenous beast that wanted to devour the demon.

    "Do you want to enjoy this cock?" His sultry voice asked, Raven''s thick hands holding the base and pping it gently against her soft pink petals and tracing along her sticky slit, the honey from her arousal dripping down his shaft while his juices were smeared along her pussy.

    His huge hands were big enough topletely grasp her ample buttocks that easily slid into his palms like she was created for his enjoyment, and he hers.

    Ria didn''t respond, instead, she pushed herself back,ying down with a slight bounce, her soft tits wobbling before the beast pinned both of her arms down, pushing his hips forward as his cock quickly drilled into her lustful subus cunt.

    ''Oh? A subus with her hymen intact?''

    Ria''s bodyy on her back, spreading her legs as he pushed her down, the cheap bed making a loud creak, each time his cock pushed through her soft folds as their sticky flesh pulled along his shaft, teasing his foreskin and ns.

    Raven''s eyes examined the body of the voluptuous subus, her entire being brimming with pink essence, like his it was pure liquid, as it flowed around her body and down her soft tunnel that constricted and tightly wrapped around his member, the slight barrier of her first time quickly taken as her face only showed a look of bliss.

    "Oohhh..." Ria breathed out, Raven grunting as he took a deep breath and pushed in; the tight opening gave way, and his length slowly slipped into her hot, slick, wet folds.

    His massive tool was roughly three times the girth of a human penis and quite a few inches longer, the perks of being of the high-orc bloodline; as the subi''s pussy began to use its magic on his rod, causing it to expand, pressing into her inner depths, rubbing against her cervix as it buried itself deep within her womb.

    "Yeeessss..." The subus whispered a sharp intake of air, a gasp escaping her lips as the pressure was taken from her, and the mighty beast within began to swell, swelling with his excitement.

    She could feel he was different as her insides felt the pressure of his cock far beyond the books her mother gave her to read; inside, it was like a subus handbook for the most amazing men to sleep with and use for relieving their moment of need.

    "Show me... Nnngh.... the real you! Mmmn... deeper... poke me where no subus has felt before~!" Ria''s voice held an overtone of lust as Raven grunted, pushing in further, and the subus moaned as he pushed through her cervix, sliding out of her pussy, then thrusting back into her womb as her entrance stretched open, allowing him to reshape her insides to his curved cock.

    The orc groaned at her words, a smileing to his face; ''this girl doesn''t just mean this; her eyes... she wants something different.'' He thought with a wicked grin.

    With a swift movement, Ria''s hands pulled on his shoulders, wrapping around them and yanking his body towards hers, pulling him down so that they were face-to-face, a look of desire and longing in her eyes.

    "Haa.... you''re so bad... let this little demon punish you~ fufu!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven grunted like a beast before Ria locked lips with him, their tongues immediately intertwining, the pair moaning and panting as his massive member gouged out her insides with a slippery and brutal thrust, causing her soaked pussy to squelch as her honey-bubbled from their connection, dripping onto the sheets as she grasped the covers, enjoying the feeling of his thigh''s pping against her ass.

    She could feel the monster within growing, swelling inside her womb as it pressed against her soft walls, stretching her pink insides apart. His hips began to drive his cock into her wet flesh as if his life depended on it; the two moaning and panting with each thrust, as Ria''s insides began to adjust, the beast within her weing him and epting him, and his cock pushing deep into her womb.

    After only a few minutes, Raven felt his shaft swell, and the pressure was like nothing he''d ever known. The force of her tight pussy gripped his cock, squeezing him, milking his ns with the heat of her insides, almost sucking his rod so much it was torn from his body.

    "Aahh!" A sharp grunt escaped Ria''s lips as he bottomed out, filling her, a surge of pleasure running through her body as he served her, giving her what she needed.

    He buried himself in her as his hips thrust violently, his heavy balls pping against her plump ass, making a loud thunk when they struck.

    "Ah... haa..." She moaned, panting as he drove her mad with desire, her mind and soul drowning in the lust of the moment, the scent of their sex filling the air; hot, thick, sticky, musky, and so sweet.

    The subus groaned as the first decisive spurt of cum shot out of his girthy shaft and into her, pouring his hot seed deep within her womb, as his entire body stiffened and then shook for several long moments, his cock twitching as he emptied his balls deep within her.

    Finally, the mighty beast quieted, and the two copsed upon the bed, panting in each other''s arms as thest of the strong orc''s seed leaked from her pussy, sshing onto his shaft and drizzling down between her legs.

    "Mmmn! Wow! You were incredible!" Ria gasped, pressing her lips to his as if she hadn''t had enough, and she was on fire; her hands roaming over his muscr back, sliding around and up underneath her, groping his toned, mighty ass cheeks.

    Raven chuckled at her enthusiasm before he pushed her onto her back, her plump breasts hanging free, her ample chest covered in a fineyer of sweat as he began to rub them, licking her sweaty flesh and nipples.

    "You got a nice ass, Ria," Raven whispered, his hips pushing against her ass, feeling the soft and squishy texture crushed by his muscr thighs. "It''s the biggest and most alluring I''ve ever seen..."

    "Zestria, you are a wonderful woman."

    "!!!"

    A sharp yelp escaped her lips as he pulled one of her wide, fat buttocks towards him, using his thumb and forefinger to grab her fleshy ass-cheeks, spreading them apart as his lips closed over her anus, rubbing it with his rough tongue.

    "Ooh~! Oooh... ahhh... haaaah!" Her breath caught in her throat as his giant cock, slick with her juices, pressed against her pussy, dripping more of its liquid into her open passage; the wet sound filling the air.

    "Ahhh... yes...it''s Zestria... please! I need it again... your... your thick, big cock is so good in me~!"

 Chapter 75 75: Familliar Succubus [2 - R18]

    ?

    Raven looked down at the subus, her cunt oozing with his sperm as she looked up at him as if dying for more, his blue eyes shining as he looked at her with a vicious gaze.

    "Turn over, put your ass into the air." His voice wasmanding, and she obeyed hismand like a dog, her mind still hazy due to the thick load of the essence and purple energy causing havoc inside her womb and body; despite the fact she felt it growing inside her, she couldn''t resist hismand, as if the essence in her body, took control of her mind briefly.

    She turned over on all fours, leaving her pussy exposed and ready, looking back at him as she waited, a smile ying about her red lips, a thick glob of sperm oozing from her lewd slit, still gaping from being fucked a moment before, she swayed her ass, with as his vast hands pulled apart her cheeks, revealing her light pink asshole.

    "Peh!" Raven spat on her ass, the spit slipping down her ass as he pushed his thumb against her back entrance, rubbing the slimy honey from her pussy and his spit into her as she began to squirm her hips, letting out a low groan.

    "Do you like being treated like garbage or want to be a queen? Little subus princess?"

    "Can you make a subus submit with a mere orc cock?"The subus asked, pushing her ass into the air, her swollen clit peeking out from underneath as she held her butt cheeks apart, pressing her face against the pillow as she awaited his response.

    "Oh? You''re such a cocky little bitch for someone who only just lost her virginity." Raven grunted as his fingers teased her ass, slowly pushing inside her tight hole that sucked tightly on his fingers. She moaned at his touch, squeezing her cheeks around his fingers as her face looked smug and victorious, "Hmmm~ I am a subus; we are born to drain men dry with our cunts, stupid boy."

    "You say you''re a subus, but your cunt is full of my essence, gaping so wide as it begs for more, yet here I am, still rock hard and ready to fuck your asshole. So how will you drain me dry? You little girl." Raven said, pulling back his hand from her ass with a lewd pop.

    His cock slid along her juicy wet slit, coating his tip in thick semen, before sliding it back along her, pushing his semen-smeared tip into her tightly closed ass, which pulsed and tightened around his ns like a vice.

    "Yeeessss!" Raven let out a guttural cry of delight, grabbing onto her soft ass, his fingers sinking deep into her flesh, cutting her smooth, creamy skin with his sharpening nails, feeling his giant cock force her sphincter open and allow him ess to her bowels, the thick head spreading her wider than it should have been able to, stretching her ass and her innermost parts.

    ''Her ass is as slippery as her pussy!?'' Raven''s eyes went wide in pleasure as he prated her asshole, the rim of his cock sliding easily over the slightly rough ridges before it started to wriggle and writhe like her pussy, the strange coarse muscles all tightening around his cock like crazy, almost tearing his dick apart as she began to let out moans of pleasure.

    "Ahhh...my ass... and pussy in one day~ such a bastard... hey.... did you fuck Emily? Am I making her a cuck? Does it feel good in my ass? Will you make me cum again?" Raven asked, gripping her buttocks as he pulled out and pushed back inside, pulling her up against his cock as he shoved it in deeply, her ass making an obscene popping as his tip teased her gaping hole before plunging back inside with little care for her body, merely ravaging her like a beast.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Mm- ahhh! Fuck me harder, Orc... I''m so tight, so hot, so big! Make me scream for more!"

    Zestria wailed as he pounded her ass, the tip of his cock bumping and grinding against her sensitive nerve endings as they expanded and stretched to amodate him, making her moan and gurgle with delight, her slick cunt and tight asshole pulsating on his cock, massaging his cock as she quivered in pleasure, the sweet musk of her arousal and her scent filling his nostrils as he humped her like a jackhammer.

    Raven''s body felt amazing, the pink energy flooding into him, causing his body and mind to go crazy, as his hands began to pull at the body, squeezing her tits. At the same time, he fucked her, his fingers digging into her skin, the force causing slight red marks and bruising in her flesh as her body shuddered, tightening her asshole around his cock from the sensation.

    His cock felt thicker and longer than it had in the past, yet still, he could not hold back. It was like her ass sucked at him, pulling on him, her sphincter pulling his cock more profound than it ever should have been able to.

    His hips pushed forwards, ramming his dick deep inside of her until he bottomed out, his balls resting on her smooth pussy lips, making her moan and purr like a cat, letting groaning as her knees buckled. Her face began to writhe, and her eyes rolled back, gasping as his cock erupted in a hot flow of his essence, filling her with his seed.

    "Mnnn... What... finished already... Ugh!? Mnnnnngh!?" Zestria was about to mock him, but suddenly her face cramped; feeling his cock increasing, its shape began to distort and twist like a monster as her body was lifted from the bed. Two monstrous arms hoisted her tiny body into the air as his manticore-shaped cock held her in the air, as she wrapped her legs around his thighs desperately.

    "You said you wanted to experience my true self, right?" His deep voice distorted like a monster from the deep abyss, his breath so warm it felt like mes against her cheek, his scaled legs smooth but hard to touch, as his extended tail wrapped around her neck, hoisting her in mid-air, tightening around her airway as she looked at him with both terrified and horny eyes.

    "How is it?" Raven asked with brightly glowing blue eyes, his pupils like slits watching with a smile as her asshole began to undte on his transforming cock, no longer a mere orc''s cock as she said, but a monster, a manticores cock thatbined the grith and thick shaft of his high-orc blood, with the perfect curve and huge ns of his human heritage, all mixed like a true chimaera''s meat club.

    "Nnngh.... gaha..... it hurts.... my ass... Nmmmm~ it''s so good...!" She gasped, thrashing about in pleasure. It was unbelievable how big and thick this beast of manhood was. The sharp barbs were rubbing against the softness inside her, her insides stretching and epting every inch, causing her to feel moreplete than ever before, pushing into her guts as if he could fit three of his old cock inside her.

    "Do you like it? You look in pain, but your cunt looks so happy, all that thick honey squirting from your filthy hole."

 Chapter 76 76: Succubus And The Beast [R18]

    ?

    AN: A little dark/violent please take care if you dislike huge insertion

    ------------

    Slowly, he pulled out from her ass, not wanting to damage her permanently as his body almost broke the bed from its sheer size and weight, her ass making obscene sounds as pools of sperm began to spurt from her asshole when his cock popped from the entrance.

    Raven couldn''t help but feel his monstrous cock dancing in the air, enchanted by her lewd buttocks gaping as her tight inner walls pushed his sperm onto the bed like gooey bubbles with a wet splutter.

    "So? Do you want to taste a cock that will make you its ve forever? I don''t think you can remain a mere subus if I fuck your pussy with this. You understand, right?" His voice was slightly cold and distorted as his body, nearly 7ft tall, leaned over her, pushing the heavy cock against her face.

    The thick scent was musky and spicy, but Zestria''s nose snorted, her lips pressing along the slimy shaft, ignoring it was inside her ass, as she slurped on the sticky wet mixture from her intestinal juices, pussy''s delicious honey and his cocks thick milk.

    Zestria''s dreamy eyes looked at his face, her body almost dominated by his presence.

    "Tell me... Mmmm... Am I before Emily?" Her voice was softer, like a songbird chirping, as she kissed his ns, her golden eyes peeking at his face as if seeking a positive response, softly stroking his body with her delicate fingers as she watched his changed appearance with lustful and captivated eyes.

    "You were first, both your ass and pussy, even your mouth."

    Raven''s hands stroked her soft cheeks, easily deforming them like soft y, as her pretty golden eyes and pink hair cascaded on the bedsheets, looking up at his vast, muscr upper body and big ck horns that were filled with strange runes.

    His beast form made her heart pound faster.

    His orc one was charming and attractive; there was no doubt about that. But this form caused her womb to tighten as if dying for his cock and thick seed; she wanted to give birth to his children, to ept his entire shaft and let him destroy her until she could do nothing but swear to be his little subus for life.

    "Mmnnph... Ngh... I will....give them all... Hmmm....hmmmmn~ to you!"

    As if she had made her choice, one that might change her future and existencepletely, suddenly her lips mped around the thick ns, letting out a delighted gasp as he began to gently push into her mouth, forcing it open to her limits, brushing against her tongue as his rod pressed it down into the floor of her mouth.

    She tried not to gag, but she was tinypared to his immense proportions.

    His monster cock looked more prominent than any other humanoid man in this world, so much thicker and longer that she felt a sense of terror and excitement from it entering her pussy, but now, with the rest of his monstrous body pushing on her shoulders, as well as his tail wrapped tightly around her throat, his cock was pushed into her, throat, as it bulged and stopped most of her air from passing through, a sense of excitement as she was choked from his cock and tail at once.

    ''This woman... she drives me crazy... her voice... body.... scent... I want to dominate her... crush her spirit, and make her only think of me... a subus needs multiple men? Bullshit! I will give her a body only I can satisfy, make her beg me,e running to me like a slutty little dog, never to look at another man!''

    Raven''s mind was slightly distorted as he looked at her with passionate and obsessive eyes; he wouldn''t allow any of his women to be taken; he would make them only look at him even if he had to break their body and mind first!

    The thought made his beast-form cock swell, surging up inside Zestria, making her choke when his shaft broke through her insides and found its way in deeper until her nose poked out of her pursed lips.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At the same time, her fingers dug into his thighs, trying to breathe desperately with snot and drool oozing from her nose and lips as he ignored her moving his hips and enjoying the tight pleasure of her throat and oesophagus.

    "Ahh~ Nngh~! Ahhhhhhh!" She choked on his cock as he prated further, his tip sliding along her tongue while his monstrous testicles rested against her soft pink lips, stealing a kiss from them; she could barely breathe from the constant pressure of being held down by her face.

    After some time, his cock began to slip back out of her throat, forcing her to gasp for breath, but more so, let go of his cock with her lips as he pushed back inside again. Her whole head was forced to move with his thrusts, causing him to bury his cock entirely inside her mouth, filling her throat with the hot slickness of his monster flesh.

    Hisrge hands moved to hold onto her hair, holding her close, pushing his thick cock deep into her throat, pulling it out when his ns was too big to fitfortably, as his eyes turned dark blue with lust as he watched himself sinking deeper into the depths of her throat, her body beginning to spasm like a coiled spring, his giant balls bouncing off her chin and cheeks.

    Raven felt the small ball of purple in his body exploding with purple essence; while her body was the same, her pink core was looking at his body as both rapidly began to gain the benefits; her body became more flexible.

    Her throat was now like a sticky pussy clinging to his rod, able to expand and adjust to take his monstrous cock without almost dying; her skin became shiny and lustrous as he rubbed her round tits.

    She had no control over her actions, all thoughts leaving her mind as she was mesmerized by her transformation, unable to control her body''s desire for pleasure and the thick essence pouring into her mouth being guzzled down her throat as she continuously climaxed from the powerful purple essence ravaging and viting her body from her feet to her brain.

    The massive, muscr beast above her grabbed her breasts, kneading them gently with both hands, squeezing tightly as his tail released her throat and slid along her neglected twat.

    Zestria''s slimy hole was still gaping to the size of his orc-shaped member as the phallic tip began to tease her entrance, vibrating softly, causing her hips to lift into the air, her throat and lips shuddering along his cock.

    Raven''snce twitched within her as she breathed heavily on his shaft, causing him to groan loudly as he pulled from her lips with a resounding pop, her mouth suddenly gagging and almost vomiting as vast amounts of drool and sticky fluids oozed from her soft lips.

    "Do you want to have sex?" He asked, her body lying powerless on the bed, looking at his face with dim golden eyes, her body so full of essence she wouldn''t need to feed for a year.

    "I....." She started to speak before her lips quivered, trapped between fear of being killed and the desire of all subi.

    "Are you going to fuck me? Or are we going to leave it here?" He chuckled darkly. "You didn''t like your first time with my cock, little subus?"

    She red up at him, her pale cheeks flushed red with heat, her fingers rubbing over her swollen clit; she needed more... Raven was too much, but she had no choice.

    His dick was so big and long that her very instincts cried out in fear, but those instincts also desired this man''s member to enter her honeypot and stir her like a pot of creamed oats.

    And besides, if Emily found out about what she did, there would be trouble. Thest thing she wanted was for her friend to be jealous of her rtionship.

    "Please... just once...." Zestria asked as she lifted her legs and ass in the air before putting both feet over his shoulders, exposing both holes to Raven''s lustful gaze as her sticky ass pressed against his abdomen.

 Chapter 77 77: Fallen Succbus [R18]

    ?

    "Oh? Do you want me to fuck you in the Anvil position? Are you sure... you might rupture your insides or die!" He teased.

    As his massive, beastly hand massaged the erect pink nipples that peaked from their sunken beds, she looked into his blue eyes with desire.

    Her pink lips quivered slightly when she realized how badly she wanted to be fucked by such an imposing male. A giant cock made from flesh, muscle and veins. It didn''t look human; it looked more like he belonged in a fantasy story than any reality.

    She couldn''t refuse even if she tried; all her bones were melting. As the beast leaned forward, Zestria could smell him and taste his cock in the air, his monstrous member pushing itself along her slit, letting go of her nipples but not leaving them alone as it pushed its way deep into her pussy, driving in until his head popped inside her.

    "Gaaaaaah!? Ngghh... Guhaa... Mmnnph!" Zestria moaned and screamed, her eyes bulging as she grasped onto his arms with both hands, blood oozing from his slight fury arms where she pierced him with her sharp ws.

    "You are in pain, right? Do you want me to end it fast or savour it slowly?" His deep voice caused her mind to drift from each word to the next.

    She was ecstatic already and couldn''t answer anything but guttural screams. He had already easily torn through one woman''s soul... he knew that any woman on this would fall under his control if he could prate them with this much essence and his Manticore''s rod.

    This creature would make her a subus, addicted to his thick essence like a junkie.

    The hot fluid from his balls rubbed against the walls of her wet snatch, his enormous length pushed inside, her soft tunnel spread wide open with obscene squelches as she squirted from the inhuman pleasure as his soft barbs pulled along all her sensitive spots simultaneously.

    His slime-coated shaft plunged deeper into her body until he drove his hips downward with a grunt, sending jolts of pleasure down her spine like electrical shocks from the monster below her, allowing his huge, purple dick to be buried up to its base within her hole atst.

    "Ahhh~ I can feel my pussy changing shape... not like before... it won''t ever be the same... Raven.... you... Hmmm... take responsibility!"

    His arms slipped from around her neck, and her legs went weak as she stared into the beast''s eyes; they seemed to grow even darker.

    Something shifted between their stares; his grip tightened on the puffy mounds of her tits as his thighs pushed hard against her pelvis to stop it from sliding out.

    Then... there was another prominent bulge pushing itself back and forth in her tiny slit, his tail now teasing her clit as his hips began to move slowly, the wet sperm inside her body bubbling and squelching as it squirted out each time his cock gouged deep inside her, making her womb it''s a toy, as her pussy tightly enveloped him with a warm and loving embrace.

    "if I take responsibility, you''ll be my personal Subus?" The muscr Manticore asked, his neon eyes peering at her, speaking strangely seriously; Zestria could only nod slightly but quickly.

    Her body shuddered as she saw the utter bliss in his glowing eyes, as his hands began to caress her breasts, stroking over the slight bruises, gently stroking the teeth marks along her nipples, causing her body to shudder, trusting her hips into the air as her body arched, his cock filling her as her mouth opened into a huge circle.

    "Oh god!? Mnnnn!!!"

    Raven was enjoying the sight of how beautifully her cunt epted him with ease and gave her pleasure despite being a virgin before he no longer treated her roughly; rather, his movements were slow, methodic and sensual, as his hips swayed ever so gently, feeling her swarm insides tightening around him, as his ns dragged her squishy floods,

    A new sensation of pleasure overcame Zestria that began to flood her brain, eating away at her sanity and thoughts each time hre prated her body when she felt his hands grasp either side of her hips with a soothing caress, stroking them with his thumb before pushing firmly up, sending her pelvis against the bed repeatedly.

    "It''s really good... so gentle and fucking deep... Hmmmm~ so deep."

    His every stroke caused her mind to melt, the pleasure from his thick essence that flooded her body and his loving caress, which made her feel as if he was pouring honey directly into her brain, causing breathless excitement, trembling with lust like it was liquid metal dripping from the walls of her burning furnace.

    Her legs slipped off his shoulders, and he pressed closer to her chest, squishing her breasts t as his powerful pecks brushed against her hardened nipples, causing her to gasp in pleasure.

    Zestria allowed him to take control, driving his length inside faster than before.

    "Mmph! Nngh! Ahhhh... gaaaaahhh!!" The subus'' mouth opened to emit a sharp cry as her twat tightened around his throbbing purple member; her entire body began to shudder as her ass rocked to his rhythm, his tail rubbing against her clit, causing her pussy to flood with sticky fluids, more and more with each downward thrust of his manticore cock deep inside her body.

    "Nnnmmm~ Raven... I won''t tell... won''t tell... so love me like this... Mnnngh! Kiss me more~ fill me up, please!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The pair began to kiss, entangling their tongues as their hips moved in unison, gentle but filled with power, lustful but with grace like an elegant dance, as her insides tightened from another climax, his hips most ever so slightly faster, causing her orgasm to explode, her fluids squirting into the air, as she looked at him for mercy.

    As their bodies pressed closer and closer together, the need for more ecstasy set in, the Manticore''s member swelling as the power of her pink womb embraced him.

    Her cunt was gushing like an ocean of warm nectar, sliding it inside her core, his ns poking deeper with each stroke, squirting with purple essence until her insides were sticky as he poured it all inside.

    The next moment his cock exploded, with a torrent of hot sperm, until her pussy was overflowing with his seed and filled with the seed of her transformation.

    Zestria cried out atst, her body spasming, and he huffed heavily against her lips while she kissed him back, moving her lips away to look up into his pale, glowing eyes.

    As they rested their foreheads against each other, she saw how proud he looked, the lustful animal looking down at her and smiling; he squeezed her tits and kissed her once again.

    "I have a request." He whispered, licking his lips as he squeezed her breasts roughly, a ripple passing through his muscles.

    "You must ept me."

    She nodded, and he released her tit as the power of the purple essence began to take effect and made her body tremble.

    He wanted her to be one of his subuses and give herselfpletely and fully. To allow him into her body so he could take her essence.

    As Zestria fell into his arms and wrapped her soft legs around his back, the massive beast embraced her tightly; she felt something changing as his essence and strange feeling filled her body, as if butterflies were fluttering in her womb, difficult to breathe, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her pelvis, as she quickly looked down.

    "What!?"

    Her bright pink tattoo began to change, and the former demonic woman transformed into a beautiful demoness, but her arms were spread as if weing something, the colour now purple as strange tribal markings were slowly painted around the image; as her mouth opened, releasing groans of pain, while Raven''s arms gently embraced her, stroking her soft, sweaty back.

    ''This... Why does it look like a subus and Manticore''s tattoo merged into one?''

    ˇ¤?¦Čm A few hours passed since he came to the hotel with Zestria, and he still retained his manticore form, gently using the shower on warm to help wash the cute subi''s body.

    The moment he came inside her, and she started changing, her consciousness vanished, and so did his powerful lust and desire.

    Thus he started to help clean the room and arranged for a meal filled with nutrients to be delivered after their bath, and used his knowledge of taking care of Philis to ease any pain she might feel in her muscles tomorrow.

    ''Ah... but her pussy is fucked... it''s still gaping... damn.... it''ll restore soon, but can her body enjoy normal sex even if we went separate ways.

    "Sorry, Ria... You were just too beautiful and alluring; let me take you on a real date next time, have dinner, see a movie or go to the theatre, whatever you want."

    Slowly her eyes flickered while he spoke gently to her, like a lover not wanting her first time to be a bad memory where she woke up alone; he called Lilith.

    He messaged Emily with the truth that Zestria was suffering from her yearning and he would be taking responsibility for her, although Emily seemed a little angry.

    Her messages after the first jealous text were supportive and told him things to help when caring for a subus; her tail needed warm water, not hot, and to avoid using powerful scents on the body wash.

    ''I''m really lucky, but this girl... She gives me the same feeling as Lilith... did I do something weird to her?''

 Chapter 78 78: Mothers Advice!

    ?

    Inside the room, Raven sat on the cheap bed, his 85kg weight now even heavier due to his increase in muscle mass, likely over 100kg when in his 7ft manticore form.

    Zestria was leaning against his chest, her soft pink hair brushing along his muscr chest that shone in the dingy light.

    She affectionately brushed her fingertips along his dark almond skin, her lips seductively dragging across the bottom of her lips with a charming smile.

    "Last night... It was amazing." Her voice was still hoarse, her throat a little sore, aching from having him inside her and causing havoc.

    "Yeah, it was really pleasant. How are you feeling?"

    He treated her with a more gentle touch after they finally finished, her body filled with bruises and marks where he was too passionate and vicious, which caused her weaker body to be filled with marks.

    Zestria leaned against him, her nose sniffing, pressing her lips against his chest with a light peck, closing her eyes tightly as she absorbed everything about him as if burning him into all of her senses at once.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Do you want the truth or for me to speak like a gentle maiden?" Her voice was a little raspy with a cheeky tone.

    Raven''s arms wrapped around her back, slowly stroking along her spine, her ck tail stroking ever so slightly against his skin, the soft sensation causing tingles to shoot down his arm, making him feel ticklish.

    "You can be yourself with me; I will ept it all."

    "I am vulgar... you might be disillusioned?"

    "Try me~ haha." He replied, brushing his fingertips through her soft hair, enjoying the slightly fruity scent of the shampoo and conditioner from the hotel; despite being a cheap room, the products were decent.

    The pair began to enjoy peace as the morning sun rose, its brilliance shimmering from the window''s shoddy blinds, while Zestria seemed a little shy to speak her mind.

    "Well... I feel great, of course; it''s the first time I''ve ever experienced a true yearning; your hot creamy essence is still pooling in my womb, constantly reminding me of the amazing night we had, but don''t you think your cock is a bit too big..."

    "My thighs... throat... asshole... and especially my little pussy are sore; it''s like you fisted me and pulled my insides apart and scrunched them up over and over; I won''t deny how much you made me cum... but... If you can make a subus princess feel this way... won''t that poor old virgin Dryad die?"

    "Haha... As a man, it''s always nice to be a beautiful woman first and to hear suchpliments. I will try to be more gentle next time--"

    "DON''T!" Her voice suddenly sounded as she quickly covered her lips, her eyes widening as she looked shocked at her actions.

    Slowly she removed her hands, looking at him with an embarrassed look, "I mean... that rough sex has already changed me... how can Ie to some boring missionary crap now? But for the other subi... don''t be so rough... that form... that huge cock... only use it for me, okay?"

    He could see a slight sneaky smile on her face as if she was thinking aboutst night, her eyes flicking down to his lower body from time to time while biting her lower lip.

    "Other women might break... or be addicted..." Her voice became lower towards the end as she looked away, her fingers stroking across his lips, stopping him from speaking, while her other hand cupped his bulge, stroking it through the soft cotton boxers, a delighted look on her face.

    "So you want that to be your personal use? A cock only for Zestria, my little subi princess?"

    "Nn... is it no good?" She tilted her head, looking cute, as she caressed his bulge with a faster but more careful touch, her lips curving into a smile as she felt it was growing from her simple contact.

    Brrrr! Brrrr!

    Suddenly their moment together was ruined as a phone suddenly began to ring; the tone was a boring standard tone, nothing special, as the blissful face of Zestria vanished, her body shuddering as she looked to the desk where her phone continued vibrating.

    "Ah... Sorry, Raven, I have to take this. It''s for work."

    "No worries. Do you need me to leave the room? I can go and shower while you chat if you want."

    "Eh... but... Are you sure?"

    "No problem, I''ll take a while, so rx and deal with your business."

    He gently stroked her cheek, kissing the subus on her cheek, the soft taste of her sweet skin lingering as he headed to the bathroom holding two towels and some spare clothes while humming to himself.

    "Hello, It''s me, Zestria."

    Suddenly from behind him, the serious and strict voice of Zestria sounded husky and direct, filled with a sense ofmanding power. He smiled at noticing the slight hoarse sound, knowing that his tool affected her this way as he swaggered into the bathroom, ready to clean off his tired body of sweat and shared bodily fluids.

    "I can only apologise, Mother; I suffered a fitst night and spent the night... with a man."

    He would not pry into their conversation, as he worried udina might hunt him down if she knew it was him so soon.

    So Raven considered interesting and mundane things as he climbed into the shower.

    ''That girl makes a lot of mess when she climaxes... Should I bring bedwetting sheets in my item ring next time I meet her?''

    About 30 minutester, he came out of the shower, his body wearing a light pair of ck trousers with a slight stretch in their material; his chest was bare, with an unbuttoned white silk shirt, as he saw Zestria watching him as he came in.

    Her eyes were lustful, but her face soon became focused, as she seemed regretful.

    ''It seems the lust and chaos of her fit have finally ended.''

    "You good?" He asked, sitting on the bed, bouncing lightly; her eyes narrowed like little crescent moons before she stood up and dressed.

    Raven watched as Zestria began to wear her usual outfit, the pink hair now ck and her cloth robes reced by her usual enforcer outfit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With her golden eyes, she looked at him with a conflicted look because, during the yearning, a subus would bepletely awake and have some form of control; if she didn''t like the guy, his scent or "vour," then she could avoid losing control, this was even more true for a higher level of bloodlines.

    Zestria herself could have easily controlled it with her fingers and tail if she rushed home, but meeting Raven changed her ns; she wasn''t angry, but she wanted to get to know him, make sure he wasn''t a bastard.

    Now that the deed was done, she could still feel his warmth inside her, while her insides felt throbbing as if his huge member was still filling her body.

    However, their true desires and needs are most important; more often than not, it would lead to an awkward situation.

    Like now, she wanted to ask for his contact details, but she already knew them.

    Her mind wondered how to make their rtionship one, not of just colleagues and that of a man and woman; she walked towards the door about to leave, as her mind was more chaotic than when suffering her fit.

    "I''m alright... I have to work... Last night I was supposed to return but had a fit, so..."

    Raven nodded, remembering that she wasn''t an adventurer but an enforcer, so their rules were likely closer to an office worker or public servant than someone free like him, so he felt bad for keeping her here so long.

    ''Looking at her walking with that limp, it''s really bad of me to have not thought of her daily life; she looks like someone twisted her legs in a circle snapping the joints to her hips, such an obvious walk...''

    He wasn''t exaggerating it was like her right leg was dragging along the floor, but she couldn''t help it, his manticore-sized member; it was like he was still embedded deep within her like some curse or magic stopping her from thinking of anything but that huge thing as she started to turn the handle.

    ''Well, that''s it then...'' Raven sighed as the door opened, feeling some things are not meant to be.

    Suddenly, the sound of the door mming shut, then a brisk aroma of peaches and vani assaulted his nose, as two arms wrapped in a silken material wrapped around his neck, before Zestria''s red lips closed his, sucking on them with a passionate kiss, as her tongue pushed into his mouth.

    ''!!!''

    Her actions caused his heart to race as he held her tightly, lifting Zestria into the air and spinning her around; he didn''t know why such a simple kiss brightened his lowering mood; her legs wrapped around him as she began to obsessively kiss his face and lips with a loud smacking sound.

    "Mwah~ Mmmm! Nmmph!"

    Zestria looked into his eyes, shining with a strange light as she kissed him onest time, her soft silky lips pulling on his, as she licked the surface as if to savour his vour.

    She took a deep breath and started asking questions rapidly, kissing him more passionately as each one passed.

    "Can I call you"

    "Can we meet again?"

    "Will you be my boyfriend?"

    "Am I too forward?"

    "I don''t want to part like that...!"

    "Will you listen to myints about work?"

    Stunned by her onught of loving and fiery passion, Raven could only listen to her questions and requests while enjoying the sticky warm tongue that began to coil around his, sucking on him violently.

    A bridge of saliva formed as she pulled away with a pop.

    "Ah, why are you women so damn cute? First Emily, now you..."

    "If you can ept not being my only woman, I will give you everything possible... Comin all you like, meet me when you want; if you want to say I''m your lover, then say it!"

    "Call me when you are down, happy... no, just call me when you want! If I am not in the dungeon, I will try to answer or honestly tell you I''m with another woman."

    "I also... want to spend more time with you..."

    His arms tightened around her back as she let out a painful yet euphoric gasp, her nose sniffling as she rubbed her face and tail against his.

    "Really.... really... I am a subus... one day, I''ll be an empress, and you might be drained dry... I get jealous... I cannot be honest with my friends... so I argue with Emily... even though I love her so much!"

    She felt his powerful hands stroking her head, brushing along her sensitive horns with his thumbs.

    "Do not worry; I will ept all of you. Now go to work, then call meter and tell me how bad a day was, how it was hard to walk because of my stupid monster cock, anything... Just keep smiling and stop looking so sad okay?"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Zestria''s face became like a blooming garden, her cheeks red as sheughed with a beautiful voice.

    Honestly, Raven felt she was simr to Emily as her body slowly parted from his, her suit changed from the revealing one to a slightly more reserved suit, her lower body wearing a skirt, chest mostly covered as she skipped to the door, slipping through the gap before she peeked back inside.

    "Hehe~ only my husband can see my skin now! Fufu~ my mother said hello, by the way! Hahahaha!"

    Raven suddenly realised that udina was behind this, as the happy p of her shoes tapping the wooden corridor sounded in his ears, smiling bitterly as the cute subus managed to get what she wanted so easily.

    "Damn old women... I will fight you to the death!"

 Chapter 79 [Bonus ] 79: The Tide Begins To Recede

    ?

    "My thighs are a bit sore..." Raven whispered as he walked down the busy morning road at a brisk pace.

    His eyes scanned around, feeling a sense of nostalgia watching all the people rushing for the early bus or dashing to their office to arrive even a minute earlier.

    ''I don''t miss this way of life, haha!''

    Today, Raven felt amazing. There wasn''t much to do, and he would probably visit a random dungeon with Lilithter; she did start mouring about her weapon and buying armour and cute clothes.

    ''Well, I did buy some things, but now I''ve got more money, let''s pay the rent for the next month, and also top-up the electric and magia bill so they don''t cut off our oven!''

    - To Lilith <3

    Yo, slum girl.

    I''m on my way home. Do you want to go shopping for some cute outfits for the dungeon and then visit one for a few hours, or will you spend all day watching lewd video''s in your stuffy room?

    Raven''s face was filled with a bright smile as he stepped forward, looking around before heading to the bus station to get home.

    He began to think clearly about the future, wanting to move away from the slums, although they were getting stronger. Raven knew a sky was always above his head; even Zestria was more powerful than him. If she wasn''t having sex with him, she could easily have beaten him.

    ''Maybe, we''ll stay here until we''re better equipped, but it''s time to think about moving out of there.''

    The bus stopped; its peeling red paint, and rusty doors opened with a loud pulse of air, and the familiar old man''s face was there, wrinkled and smiling, his narrow eyes slightly opening as he saw Raven.

    "Yo, old man! How are you doing? Still not dead, I suppose."

    Oblivious, Raven stood up and paid for a ticket. He looked at the girl sitting beside him, and she smiled at him as she took her handbag and walked off.

    Raven took a deep breath, feeling the fresh air of the morning breeze as he boarded the bus and sat down, closing his eyes for a moment before taking out his phone to read the two replies he received.

    - From Lilith <3

    Hmph! Stupid Orc!

    If you want, this empress will let you escort her, but her cute things and then protect her as she walks briskly through the dungeon.

    However!

    You are not allowed to stick that huge weapon you call a penis in her tail, or this empress might fight you to the death, even if she has to bite it off!

    p.s. You can give the empress lots of love and affection, and she won''tin!

    <--->

    - From Waifu (Emily)

    My beloved raven~

    Today I woke up early and thought of you. Did you think of me when your cheating cock prated my best friend? Did her insides feel juicy and warm as she finished inside her womb?

    Tell me, did you do it once? Twice... maybe all night?

    Ah, this Dryad is not mad... no, she is filled with endless love for you! Is that why she sounds so happy on the phone...

    Fufu~ this Dryad is not angry, not jealous and not nning to vite you next time we are alone.

    Please rest assured, this Dryad is merely too in love with you and cannot control her vines... So they might restrict your movement, strip you naked and tie you to a bed out of happiness and joy!

    The Dryad is pure, innocent, and only wants to make you happy!

    -

    He looked at the phone for a moment, then back to the old man whose face seemed to be smiling, but Raven knew that sure wasn''t a real smile, feeling the murderous intent from here!

    "Hey, Old Man... you want to go to the dungeon? Women are a little scary..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven couldn''t help but shout towards the old man, but the ruthless old man gave him a mocking nce before chuckling to himself.

    "Tsk.." The Old Man clicked his tongue, turning the bus towards the insidene; as he dropped off, thedy that smiled at Raven earlier, "Have a good day, ma''am."

    "Oh, thank you, have a nice day too." She replied to him with a smile and hopped off the bus while the old man''s head turned towards Raven, who struggled to reply to the two women that were a little scary.

    "My little Lilith is not scary..... stupid boy steals my little miracle and thenins..." He began to grumble before pulling out of the parkingne, his voice and face looked moody, but his voice was spirited; the fact she could make him scared meant he wasn''t bullying her, and that was enough for the old man to rx.

    -

    About 30 minutester, Raven pressed the red button as the bus gradually slowed to a halt; his steps were brisk after calming both girls down and receiving a rather racy picture of the inside of a certain manticore''s tail, filled with sticky fluids and a Dryad showing her pure and pretty carpel.

    ''These two, why are they so simr... yet so different!''

    The moment he stepped forward, the doors slowly opened, as usual; he whispered a message to the old man, sure he was worried about a certain girl.

    "Old man, Lilith is doing well; she''s now level 5, powerful, and skilled with sharp edges. You should be proud, and before you worry, don''t."

    "..."

    The old man''s face was serene, but his eyes were quite fierce, a slight light gleaming within, as Raven turned to face him with an equally stern and serious face.

    "Know this: anyone who seeks to harm her will face the full force of my devotion. I''ll shield her with my body, even if it means enduring even the most excruciating pain and shedding everyst drop of blood. And if my flesh fails, my soul will rise to take its ce."

    "I love her, and she is one of my guiding stars on my dark path. I vow to protect her with my very being."

    For the first time, the old man''s face showed something more than bitter face or anger; his lips trembled before slowly forming a faint smile as he nodded three times.

    "I see... You, no... Please, take good care of my beloved granddaughter; this foolish old man will make sure neither of you has to suffer as long as I breathe."

    The old man''s aura was amazing, his power causing the bus to shudder from his power, before it slowly died down, with the squeaking of the hydraulics and bus wipers being triggered.

    Raven looked at him, the bus engines humming sounded, as they both nodded; he didn''t add anything, not wanting to cheapen his feelings, thus stepping off the bus, only feeling even more desire to be strong as he looked into the sky.

    "Damn, that old man is so fucking cool!"

    He was always a fan of those old men who would show up in action movies or anime and fight off thest boss or viin''s killer move, all to buy time for the MC to escape or deal the fatal blow.

    ''I don''t want the old man to be like that, though... He should find himself an old woman and make peace...''

    "Let''s head home... I want to buy some nice things for my girlfriends today..."

    ''Philis would be mad if she knew I suddenly had 3 of them only 3 weeks after we broke up...''

    He imagined her saying, "Wow... an extra hole per week, your cock and lust know no bounds."

    He beganposing a message to send to Philis, who also sent him a text this morning, which caused him to feel a strange tension as it was a very affectionate message rather than a cold and blunt one.

    ''This girl... why can''t I forget her?''

    "No... let''s not lie to myself, I still love her and want her to be my lover beside Emily... Let''s work hard to make it a reality!"

    His mind also began to fear the next trial, as now thanks to Zestria the 6th gate was cleared, meaning he had 2 trials to endure.

    "2 trials..."

    Raven didn''t notice a strange leaflet posted along the walls by strange women with hoods, hiding their faces and filled with golden markings quite simr to the runes of the old manticores and races from hundreds if not thousands of years ago.

    Still, those women all watched him, their heads turning as he walked past; without fail, they followed his movements until he vanished.

    Momentster, they all seemed to take out their phones to report to something or someone.

 Chapter 80 80: DMPA

    ?

    Raven walked quite quickly, his mind set on meeting Lilith and having a nice date in the dungeon; in the future, he might be too busy as it would take at least 10 dungeon dives to rank up again.

    ''Hmmm... How many have I managed to clear so far? Redoing the first one doesn''t count, apparently...''

    [Current Dungeon Clearance record: 4]

    "Six more... Ah, I want to reach higher ranks... Lilith is the same rank as me already; how depressing!"

    Suddenly he noticed a strange flier on the wall; for some reason, he was drawn to it, stepping forward to read it.

    "Wee the beloved mother''s return!"

    "She will guide us from all pain and suffering!"

    "ept the love of Eve!"

    "Find the path to Eden!"

    He suddenly realised why the pattern was so attractive to him; it resembled the mural from his first dungeon and the tattoo that he, Eve and Lilith all share on their pelvic area, while his was in the centre of his chest and seemed to grow each time he grew stronger.

    ''Zestria too...''

    Somehow this flier made him feel a sense of foreboding; the Eve he met in the dream didn''t seem to be that bad, or rather something told him she might have been what they wanted in the past, but what now?

    That obsessive gaze towards him and her deration at the end caused him to feel endless worry.

    ''Will she be crazy and evil... or just crazy about me?''

    Raven shook his head, not wanting to dwell too much on what could be, focusing on his current goals instead, which were to make Lilith able to protect herself and a bigger goal to make the women around him happy and content.

    Be it sexually, financially or emotionally.

    He wanted them to bepletely satisfied.

    ''I must avoid stupid misunderstandings like with Philis... I need time to speak with her; I hope Emily will understand and ept this.''

    Even though Philis was his lover first, Emily was his priority as she was his first new girlfriend, and he wouldn''t prioritise anyone else over her.

    "Excuse me, sir, may I ask for your identification?" A pleasant female''s voice sounded, her words were polite, and she spoke formally.

    Raven turned his body to find a woman in a full ck suit with golden fixtures; she had a nametag on her bosom with the words.

    DMPA - Senior Sepcial Agent

    "Armina Braun"

    Their full name was: The Dangerous Monster Protection Agency aimed to protect normal males from being killed by ident by female monsters that needed to absorbs essence or blood to live.

    He took out his adventurer identification card without any hassle.

    However, in his mind, he felt her eyes like torches, filling him with worry she might be able to see he wasn''t a normal orc anymore, but she said nothing and showed a faint smile.

    ''These Agents all have a certain ability to see through most magical disguises and modified identification cards...''

    "Sorry to bother you, Mr Granbell."

    Armina began to search; looking at his documents, she could easily see his real name as they were part of a joint unit run by the bureau and the country''s government to catch dangerous monsters above level C and ensure they were properly listed.

    ''But why would they suddenlye to Arcadia city!? This has never happened before! Is it rted to that damn cult?''

    He felt a sense of anger towards them; even if they praised and worshipped Eve, the fact their presence would make his life more difficult and annoying caused him to want them to be eradicated.

    Slowly her check finished, and Armina looked up at him; the woman was short, only around 5ft 4 inches tall; her long hair was white, and beautiful red eyes shimmered in the sunlight, but her movements seemed sluggish and slow.

    He tried to avoid looking, but her huge chest would give even the minotaur Miriam a run for her money; as it almost popped open, her chest buttons and ck suit jacket were extremely tight.

    "Good, all good. Impressive, you have increased your rank and be so strong in a mere week. I hope you will contact the DMPA should you have any issues regarding the current cultists that are amok in your city and any dangerous female monsters.

    ''I sure as hell won''t!''

    "Thank you very much, Miss Braun. I will do my best to help you perform your duties without any troublesome issues."

    "Haha! Good, sorry... I am a little sleepy, so I''ll leave... but you look familiar... hmmm..."

    Her words became slurred as she turned around; maybe she thought, as an orc, he couldn''t hear that well, but now halfway to his 3rd gate, he could hear her words.

    "Ah... his blood smelt so good... should I have asked him if I could get a taste? Would that get me fired... hmmm... but he looked familiar... that almond skin... an orc..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She was now about 15 metres away before looking back at him over her shoulder, to which he just gave her a wave and smile, heading in the opposite direction.

    "Oh!? Isn''t he the pornstar from The Ardent Orc!"

    Raven heard her loud voice, his feet stumbling as he almost tripped; because of her urate voice, he felt a little embarrassed.

    He continued, unable to see or hear the strange vampire girl''s words, as his apartment came into view, but this was bound to happen.

    "All the DMPA girls can see through illusions and magic... so the special illusion magic used to hide mine and Miriam''s face in those porn videos was probably useless... I should avoid any girls in the DMPA who must absorb essence to live...''

    Then, he realised something was in his pocket: a small ck rectangr card with a pretty gold font.

    - Armina Bruan

    Vampiric Donation card

    Registered Partner: Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    Number: 1

    "!!!!"

    She set him up; the vampire had signed him on her donation list! Why did she add him to this list? Now if she needed a blood donator, he would be required to prove it! He never expected her to be thatx, although she seemedzy.

    But below, the remuneration was quiterge, although nothing he couldn''t earn from the dungeon.

    1,000 Credits per full meal

    500 Credits for a snack

    250 Credits for non-blood essence.

    ''Well, let''s abuse thest one since I can choose. Let''s make her regret forcing me to be her donor... I wonder why it says number one, though; normally, a cute vampire girl like her with huge tits will have countless men signing up online.''

    He quickly arrived home, rushing up the stairs as he saw the open door and two cute purple eyes peeking out the door.

    When he was walking down the road, his feet began to rush, tapping the ground before they smashed down heavily near the end, his body lunging through the door as she stood there waiting.

    Her beautiful hair was tied into a ponytail, her body wearing only a cute apron as she spread her arms and allowed him to tackle her down to the floor, her soft ass squashed under his heavy body, their lips pressing together in a passionate kiss as his tail mmed the door shut to keep her sexy body for his eyes only.

    His clothes rustling against each other echoed throughout the apartment until they were naked on the bed together, pulling off each other''s clothes without care.

    His hands grabbed her perfect breasts with lusty fingers while she grasped his thick cock and stroked it eagerly, moaning softly into his mouth when he bit her tongue gently enough not to hurt but still leave a mark.

    He ran up between her wide hips to slide under the thin strings of her thong panties, his long fingers sliding along her soft petals, warm and sticky as if ready for his touch. His fingers kneaded at herrge cherries and twisted them lightly before sliding over her t stomach. At the same time, she sucked on his tongue, slurping down his saliva with an enamoured face.

    The pair slowly pulled away from their passionate greeting as the purple of her eyes and his blue began to dim; seemingly, they entered a strange heat for each other, maybe rted to the fact that he had already filled her tail with his essence, bonding them.

    "I''m home, Lilith."

    "Wee home, honey~ I made breakfast... and I''m the-- Mnnph!"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Raven kissed her lips, sucking on them as he didn''t care to speak more, pulling away, "Ah, you''re the sweet honey I want to pour onto it."

    He lifted her easily with one arm as she grabbed onto his body, her tail coiled around him, as their tips began to brush against each other; stepping into the main room, he saw delicious pancakes and honey with a fruit sd on the side, although the fruit was a bit messy he felt happy she at least tried her best, as he carried her to the sofa, sitting her on his knee, as he dragged both tes and bowls towards them.

    "I miss you, my cute little slum girl."

    "Hmph... stupid orc, don''t call me that... I won''t let you fuck my tail agian~ fufu!"

    "I''ll just use your other hole~" Raven joked as his fingers slipped inside her underwear, stroking along her soft petals.

    "Ahh... eat the pancakes... don''t.... don''t tease me... I just got clean!"

    "You can always go shower again, right?"

    Her cheeks turned pink, her small hands gripping his wrist when he slid out of her panties, sending a shiver up her spine.

    He gave her ample time for her body to cool down before kissing her deeply as her arms wrapped around his neck, her hips grinding slightly, before she tapped his cheek, picking up the fork and moving the pancakes to his lips.

    "Be good... eat, okay?"

    "Okay, okay!"

 Chapter 81 81: Manticore X High Orc

    ?

    Lilith''s lips were slightly glossy as she licked a sticky white cream from the corners of her mouth while leaning against Raven''s chest.

    Neither wore any clothes as they showered after breakfast; now watching the news together, Raven felt a soft sensation bruising along his crotch, as the cute pink tail of Lilith still wrappedfortably around his member, gently milking him with a slow, but steady sucking sensation, as her warm honey began to soak into his almond skin.

    ''This girl... she''s so brazen and lewd....'' he thought, watching her face blushing as soft moans left her lips whenever his member pushed past the soft folds in her tail.

    Although this was incredibly lewd, it was also very efficient for them both; as they became stronger, their lust as manticores would increase just as much.

    ''If she keeps guzzling my essence down through her tail, not only will I reach the 7th stage, but will she get pregnant?''

    "There has been arge increase in demi-human-rted deaths and crimesˇŞplease be on your guard if leaving your home in the evening."

    At first, he used his tail, which felt strange, but just as amazing, but Lilith became a little pouty while they showered together as his tail began to abuse hers, making her almost slip and bang her head from the climax.

    So now, she held his tail under her butt, squeezing it with her cheeks, with a delighted look on her face, as if she was not the dominant one.

    ''Well... let''s get it out of our system now; the dungeon will be busyter.''

    Raven watched with narrow blue eyes as the pretty, subi newscaster announced the increase in crime, including an advertisement from the DMPA he just met, which was a little amusing for him.

    "In the city of Arcadia, recently, a strange cult seems to have begun to grow rapidly; please try to avoid anyone with a marking that looks like an eye wrapped in countless chains tattooed on their body."

    He tilted his head as a cold chill ran up his spine.

    "I don''t remember seeing anyone with that..."

    But the more he thought about it, he realised something was odd, even though he had never seen it before, suddenly his mind went back to the journey home, before meeting that vampire, the hooded woman, their lips seemed to be sealed, while on their foreheads was a mark simr to this one, but the thing wrapping around were not chains, but tree-bark.

    ''Is it some kind of sub-branch of the same cult?''

    "Ugh..."

    Thefortable feeling of release filled his body as the bulb at the tip of Lilith''s tail began to swell, squirting with translucent honey that dripped down his body, as her own back shuddered and arched, causing his tail to slip forward, as she let out a loud yelp, like a cat who''s tail was pulled suddenly,

    A brief series of powerful squirts shooting from her lower body, as she began to sink into the sofa, her body flopping like a spineless chicken, leaning on his muscr arm, her lips kissing his tattooed arm with an affectionate gaze.

    "Raven... I''m too full... if I swallow any more, I might die..."

    "Ah... you did keep sucking for several hours...."

    "My tail is going to burst..."

    "Perverted girl..."

    "Horny orc...!"

    She moaned as he kissed her cheek, her breasts pushing against his chest while wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling him close.

    "I''ll make you cum again, too~."

    Lilith couldn''t help butugh yfully as she tugged on his ck hair, her tail slipping out from between her legs, trailing behind her as shey against him, watching television.

    "You''re such a pervert, Raven... do you know how many women are now watching you thinking about your dick?"

    He considered it momentarily, then opened the Ardent Orc website, seeing the "currently watching" counter at over 3,000 for the old video and over 11,000 for the new one where he made Miriam piss herself and faint from her pleasure.

    Raven felt a sense of pride, but the amount of money made just from these two videos made him want to star in more.

    ''Heh... I am an orc; why would I care about negative opinions about being a pornstar?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Alright, alright, that''s enough for today."

    "Aww~"

    Raven gave a yful smile as he pulled himself away from her, giving her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

    "We are going to the dungeon today; how can we go if I keep filling your tail with my seed? Although it makes us slightly stronger and improves our bodies, this doesn''t make us magically strong; we need to fight and hone ourselves... So I will train for an hour; you should practise with your magic until your mana is empty."

    "Mmmmm~ will you fill me up again if I do?" She asked with bright pink eyes, her body now a brilliant illumination of purple essence when Raven observed her inner energy. At the same time, he was a brilliant pink light from all the skin-ship with his cute manticore lover.

    "Only your tail."

    "Ehhhh~ cheapskate... just because you want to make love to that nt woman... stupid!"

    Lilith watched him leaving toward the back room, her eyes peeking over the back of the sofa like a cat stalking her prey as her tail swayed behind her; it was thicker than usual, as a sticky, sloshing sounded when it moved, now filled to the brim with his seed, from the tip to the part touching her butt all full of white, slimy sperm.

    "Hey~ orc bastard... how about using my ass? It doesn''t count, right... I saw so many lewd animations where the wife said the ass wasn''t cheating... when she slept with the guy whose cock was massivepared to her husband... or lover...!"

    Raven''s feet stopped, his head turning towards her as his neon eyes glowed like torches, but his mind felt pain.

    "What kind of stupid things are you watching? Stick to normal shit; you damn pervert, not cuckolding and NTR!"

    His body moved towards the back room as her voice once against sounded.

    "Ehh~ but your cock is bigger than those guys... so aren''t you like those ugly old men that make the chase wives crazy about them... Is the Ardent Orc an ugly NTR bastard!?"

    Immediately, the sound of her body moving and making a mess as she began to type on the keyboard furiously, Raven''s poor heart was tired; how did this girl find such lewd videos and terms...

    He once showed interest in Netori but realised that his tastes were more aligned with drowning a woman who was only his pleasure, causing her to be a masochist and addicted to his body.

    Netori was fun until the girl became obsessive and broken...

    ''Why do I always remember Elisabeth... She was just a mistake... and it''s something from the past... Raven, focus on training... or these women will drain your dry... and fatten you up...''

    "Lilith! Focus on the dungeon!"

    Lilithughed out loud as she typed away, her fingers moving fast as she spoke.

    "Yes~ but I can''t stop thinking about your big, fat cock~! So maybe you should just fuck me like this cow bitch, and I''ll stop teasing you, hehe~!"

    Raven rolled his eyes as he entered the back room, wrapping his hands in the protective gloves, not to protect his bones or hands, but to protect the steel pir in the centre of the room; as he took the position, his hips lowered before sending out a powerful jab, causing the entire room to almost shake, the iron pir''s hard surface denting slightly.

    "Fuck me, darling!!" Miriam''s voice sounded on the loudspeaker as his fists smashed into the pir; he started to lunge forward with his knee, the huge pir almost crunching under his assault, before he pulled back, punching again and again, the pir cracking as the sounds of metal and stone crunching could be heard throughout the dungeon.

    "Ahhn~ my ass is full of your hot sperm! fuck this slutty cow bitch!" The video continued as the little manticore on the sofa watched the video in full 8k HD and likely reced herself with Miriam as she repeated the same words, as a wet sound echoed in the living room.

    "Ahhn~ my pussy is full of your thick creamy sperm! Fuck me, raven... make me your wife... seed me... this slutty manticore bitch!"

    Raven, like a Buddhist monk trying to rid himself of desires, began to attack the pir with a more ferocious onught, his punches moving faster than before, his knees connecting with the pir with more force, as his body moved with grace, mming his feet into the ground like a stampede to flow into the next attack, each time hitting the floor with such power that it created small cracks in the concrete.

    ''I need to ensure the new building has something to practise with... Although it''s hard, and my body is being pushed to its limits with each strike... the iron is also reaching the same limits...''

    His thoughts became more focused as he continued to train himself, blood began to seep from his cracked knuckles, and the pink energy within his body began to rapidly expand and permeate into his flesh and bones, his mind feeling light and clear.

    In contrast, his body trembled, cracks forming on his feet, knees and knuckles as the thick blood dropped on the ground as the howls of Lilith seemed topete with Miriam''s sensual moans.

    While Lilith was also training her body to take the orc''s rod.

 Chapter 82 82: ???

    ?

    A beautiful woman was running, her body like the wind as she tore through a dark forest, the trees narrow and dead.

    Without a single leaf on their body, during spring when the buds should have been spouting, only death remained in this forest away from the bustling Arcadia city.

    "Haa...Haa.... finally...!" Her soft voice sounded as the soft silver locks of her hair swayed in the huge moon above, which bathed her in its gentle light.

    Her breathing was rough as she approached a huge figure on the horizon, yet her body was extremely agile, clearly something inhuman.

    She quickly entered the castle''s broken door, rusted metal.

    She shattered wood filled with the stench of mould, but the ground ahead of her was missing; instead, a huge empty ck hole, where only a huge drop seemed likely; her only path was to run along the weathered walls to the distant stone floor on the other side of the room.

    "So annoying... why... doesn''t she renovate this ce...!"

    Her tight muscr legs tensed as she began to rocket along the walls, rapidly running across the broken floor, her arms with sharp w-like nails stabbing into the grey bricks, pulling her elegant body deep into the castle.

    In the heart of a crumbling castle, nestled within its cold stone walls,y a hidden room shrouded in darknessˇŞa ndestine sanctuary where forbidden rituals unfolded under the cloak of night. The chamber, known only to a select few, evoked an eerie aura that whispered ancient secrets and unfathomable mysteries.

    As the young woman cautiously stepped into the room, her senses were immediately enveloped by the heavy, stagnant air.

    The space was veiled in perpetual gloom, with sparse rays of moonlight timidly prating through narrow, time-worn windows, casting eerie patterns upon the decaying floor. Shadows danced ominously upon the walls, twisted and contorted as if they harboured untold secrets.

    "Still gloomy and filled with the stink of mould..."

    The walls themselves bore the marks of ndestine meetings, adorned with faded symbols, arcane sigils, and cryptic messages.

    They seemed to have been etched with purposeful intention as if channelling the energies of dark forces long since banished from the realm of light. The faint scent of incense lingered, mingling with the musty air, evoking an unsettling blend of mysticism and decay.

    An ancient stone altar of a beautiful woman sitting on a huge throne stood as a macabre centrepiece in the centre of the room. Its surface, worn by the touch of countless hands over centuries, revealed traces of long-dried bloodstainsˇŞa testament to the rituals performed upon it.

    "Grandma... You have been missing for so long... Forgive my absence...!" The woman gave a soft bow, her short height almost identical to the woman sitting on the throne, even weathered, the image of supreme beauty as she looked toward Arcadia city.

    Candles, their flickering mes casting elongated, distorted shadows, surrounded the altar, casting a dim light that barely illuminated the cryptic symbols inscribed on its edges.

    The room resonated with a palpable sense of foreboding, as if unseen eyes watched every move made within its walls.

    ''Why is this ce so dark and annoying? If they made it more appealing, we might get more members...''

    Whispers of long-forgotten incantations seemed to echo in the silence, stirring the imagination and evoking a primal fear.

    The young woman''s heart pounded as if sensing the lingering presence of those who hade before, those who had dabbled in the dark arts, seeking forbidden knowledge andmunion with forces beyond mortal understanding.

    "Mother is here... Will she scold me for leaving and onlying back now? Will big sister also spank me again? Please be away!"

    She entered the huge auditorium, a massive round table with countless women in stone chairs, each wearing a ck robe.

    At the same time, their bodies held the same tattoo, visible when their faces turned towards the intruder.

    Arge eye wrapped in vines and chains.

    The young woman was caught between fascination and trepidation in this chamber of ult secrecy.

    She was drowned by her nostalgic feelings, remembering ying in this room with her grandmother and older sisters.

    Now...

    It was filled with strangers, or rather new blood who seemed to have made her wonderful memories stained with disgust as the girl stepped forward, sitting on the second most prominent seat, without any greetings plopping her voluptuous buttocks down, as she looked across at the other women, her red eyes prating and fierce.

    However, that imposing face was destroyed when her short body leaned forward, and her massive tits were crushed against the stone table, making her look like an obscene pornstar, causing many older women to giggle.

    Suddenly a deep female''s voice sounded.

    "My daughter Armina, why are you sote, it''s been 5 years, and you only just visited your poor mother now?"

    "Hah!? What''s poor? You started some strange cult, and not my work is super hard! Why did you use my childhood drawing as your symbol... stupid mother... why are you so embarrassing!"

    "Oh my~ Armina, you are so rough and aggressive; what happened to my cute girl that would only say "Yes, mommy! I will be a good girl!" Such a sad life this is... Sniffle."

    "Oi! Mother, that was 500 years ago! Don''t be speaking like I''m still a child!"

    "Hohoho~ you''ll always be that little girl to me, too scared to drink blood, so you chose mommy''s milk instead!"

    "So~ why is my cute Armina back home? There must be a reason, right?"

    Armina was momentarily silent; the more she thought and tried to organise her words, the more embarrassing it was to say them aloud.

    The other women weren''t strangers; some were their servants of generations or descendants, while others were her blood-rted sisters, which made her shy.

    "Oh, my? Armina''s face is so red. Are you sick? Do you have a fever?" Her mother asked, almost rushing over like a lightning bolt as she ced her forehead against Armenia''s to check her temperature before the small vampire pushed her back.

    "MOTHER! How can you tell a vampire''s temperature? We only have body heat in our sexual organs!"

    "Hohoho~ a little mistake... you were just too cute, and it just happened! Fufu ~ so, why did you finally visit me after so many years?"

    "Heh... damn crocodile tears...!" Armina snapped, but her hands stroked the back of her mother''s head with soft eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Armina and her mother sat beside each other; she decided to grit her teeth and ept the mockery, looking at her elder sisters and mother before blinking her huge red eyes, thinking back to that handsome male she met.

    Immediately her heart began to beat; the still heart, which should be dead, was thumping, not slowly but rapidly, as she felt a sense of bliss and delight, her fingers slowly turning warm, like a living being, as a slight colour came to her skin, no longer pale like a porcin doll.

    "Mother... I have met "him" Please... guide me!" Armina''s voice echoed once, twice, thrice...

    When the third repetition ended, all the women looked at Armina with different eyes; they were soft, like a woman listening to a younger family member speaking of her first experience with love, especially her mother.

    "Oh my!? My cute Armina... A man? You are sure... Let Mommy check!"

    Her mother pressed her face against her huge breasts, almost suffocating the short vampire, Armina tried to struggle, but her face and body were enveloped in her mother''s embrace, which grew tighter as she felt her mother''s body and hands trembling.

    "My dearest Armina~ Oh my... who? How is your body so... hohoho~ Mommy is so happy... sniffle."

    Armina didn''t understand why her mother began to cry for real, the cold, wet droplets from her eyes sshing on her face before being swung around like a doll; she could only endure as her mother''s voice became cheerful and strange.

    "EVERYONE!!! Our cute Armina finally met a man!!!"

    "Woaaaaaaah!!"

    All the women began to cheer. Happily, their voices were beautiful, like a choir of only the finest maidens, while Amira herself was held in the air, spun around till she felt nauseous, only able to regreting here for advice.

    ''Damn mother! I am not a circus attraction!''

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "But not just any man,dies... The reason for our beliefs, Our entire existence based on mere rumours and small folktales from the dungeon walls! I can only look to you all who have worked so hard, tirelessly for decades, centuries!"

    "Finally, we have proof! That He exists!"

    ''Why is he special? I mean, he''s hung like a horse... handsome and a gentleman, but... what else?'' Armina thought to herself, confused by the huge celebrations that began.

    She wasn''t interested in this strange cult her grandmother started, instead enjoying ying with humans and other races outside the castle walls.

    "That''s why everyone, we must help her win his affection! There can be no harm to him; we must protect his body from the shadows!"

    Armina was confused; why did the man she liked to get more love from her mother than she did!?

    ''Am I adopted...?''

    "Oh my~ why does my cute Armina look so gloomy... Those feelings, you know what they mean, right?"

    "Mmmmn..."

    A vampire''s body is usually cold and dead, without a beating heart, until they meet their fated partner.

    He or she will make their lifeless body start to move again, however usually, it just causes their heart to beat slowly, nothing as extreme as Amira, whose body was not identical to normal living humans, breathing, feeling hungry for real food as the cold blood that pumped around her veins was now warm and thick.

    "Mother... is this that? I don''t even know him... It was merely a fleeting nce... I''ve seen him in videos, but..."

    "Shaddap! Silly daughter, I met your father once, and the same night, he was panting under my hips! Why are you so passive, grab his balls in your hand and throw him into your bed! I want some grandchildren!"

    "Tsk! Ask my big sister!"

    "You think that psychopath would meet a guy who could survive sex with her!?"

    "Ah... good point..."

    "So~ my cute daughter, please tell me. What is he like? Do you have any pictures?"

    Armina only had the information about him as an adventurer, so she took out her tablet before her mother linked it to the huge holo board in the centre of the table as the handsome Raven appeared.

    Still, the naked version was disyed when he registered or visited the bureau.

    "Oh my~"

    "Huge...."

    "Orcs.... banzai!"

    This room was a haven for women; there were no males, so why did they need to pretend to be graceful and not interested in muscr men with huge cocks? Their husbands could grip their cocktail weiners and cry for all they cared about.

    Suddenly a small, faint voice sounded.

    It was the psychopath sister that Armina and her mother mentioned as she looked at the image of Raven with a respectful gaze.

    "Isn''t this the Ardent Orc?" Her voice filled with a strange, sultry tone as Armina and her mother''s mouth''s opened and looked at the woman who NEVER showed interest in anything other than battle, murder andbat usually!

    "Oh, my~ Armina, your sister might steal you, man...."

    "Mother!"

    And so, another rowdy evening at the home of Armina and her family cult ended, with her desperate plea for her sister not to get involved with Raven resounding along the dull, grey castle walls.

 Chapter 83 83: Random Dungeon!

    ?

    Raven''s body walked through his hallway, his shoulders wrapped in a loose towel as he dried off from the intense workout and after-session fun.

    While following behind him with cute steps, Lilith imitated him, letting her breasts sway freely as she danced, swinging her hips to the music from the living room.

    "Are we going to the dungeon today? My ass is sore... why do you thrust so violently into my tail... I can do the moving..."

    "I like how slimy and tight it feels when I push deep, though; you don''t push hard enough, so it doesn''t prate through that strange ring."

    Lilith''s foot kicked out, the smooth skin pping his back with a wet sound; Raven didn''t feel any damage; rather, it made his back crack pleasantly.

    ''Hmmm, maybe I should visit a massage parlour, or does the Ardent Fox offer such services?''

    He stepped forward, snapping the towel off his body as it whipped the tits of Lilith, who let out a yelp, her body falling to the ground with her tail stuck in the air, shuddering.

    "B-bastard.... my nipples.... hurts so bad... Manticore abuse!"

    Raven snorted and looked at the manticore that cried wolf as she yed with her nipples, with her cheeky smile on her face, pressing them between her fingers, teasing him with her long tongue seductively sliding along her lips.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Tsk, get dressed."

    "Hehe~ you got hard, right? You love my cute tits! Hahaha, I am the best."

    -

    Like this, the pair began to get prepared. First, they would get some basic clothes from the armoured outfitter, then see if the basic armour he ordered from Mel''Zentai was finished yet.

    The pair left his apartment in high spirits; after he handed the pocket money he saved for her, Lilith stopped being naughty and began to wonder what she could buy while holding his hand like a good girlfriend.

    Her eyes seemed to snap towards any woman that might look at him, and she stared at them with daggers before swatting them away with her tail.

    ''Ah, peaceful, my little woman repent, if only I wanted one...''

    "Oh, it''s the old man!" Lilith shouted as the familiar bus seemed to be waiting for them at the stop, while the tired man Raven saw the other night, who was afraid of him, slowly got on.

    The guy seemed to have anxiety issues and slowly moved towards the single seat at the front.

    "Let''s go! Raven~ the smelly old man, will let me on for free! hehe~!"

    ''What smelly old man... He''s so kind; why do you make him sound so bad.''

    Her little butt swayed before his eyes as she dashed towards the bus; the cute ck purse with long steel chains was in her hand.

    If someone wanted to steal it, they would need to be extremely powerful as she began to swirl it around like a damn il, causing many people to rush out of her path.

    ''She seems more wild and uncaring since she started taking in my essence...''

    "Raven!! Come on!!" Her happy shouts came as she twirled around on the bus, the old man watching her with a rare smile as her long ck dress almost revealed her ass due to the tail following her body.

    "Oh, Old man! A single, please; we''re probably noting back tonight." Raven asked as he gave a slight apologetic bow to the two passengers for making them wait.

    "Ah, don''t mind it, go sit down, stop that stupid girl dancing; her fat ass isn''t something people want to see."

    "Hmph! My ass is so soft and fluffy! Raven loves my ass~ hehe!"

    His voice was stern, but he didn''t want pervy men looking at her. It appeared this old man had no problem speaking his thoughts when someone acted strange around him.

    Lilith stopped spinning and sat beside Raven, a slight bounce in each of her steps while her tail pressed against his leg as she watched what the man was looking at on his phone. "Hahaha, stupid old man... Raven loves to lick my ass!"

    "Oi, who licks your stinky ass! Go back and wash your brain out in the shower." Raven replied as he grabbed her tail''s tip, causing the cute manticore to shudder and yelp quietly.

    The bus quickly left, its engine roaring to life, with Lilith jumping up on the seat as the pair made it to the first stop. She held her hands onto the pole in front of her as she kicked her heels together, making her boobs jiggle before she returned to bouncing.

    Raven chuckled, stroking the back of her neck gently as he sat next to her, putting his arms around her slim waist and holding her close to him, ignoring the old man''s stern gaze in the rearview mirror., feeling how warm she got after all her bouncing and dances.

    Lilith stared into the bus ahead, her lips slightly parted with her tongue peeking out from her mouth; it seemed she enjoyed dancing like that, even if people watched her.

    Raven was content enough, just keeping his eyes on her perfect face.

    ----

    Brrrrr!

    The busses loud hum became quiet as the pair moved from the bus stop, the armour outfit store only a few minutes walk, as Lilith''s hand wrapped around Raven''s with a gentle grasp.

    She squeezed his fingers lightly, showing off how slender and smooth they werepared to his.

    The beautiful manticore slowly turned her body towards Raven, with one of her long toes brushing against his leg as her tail swung side to side.

    '' I don''t know why, but this woman''s every action makes me horny.''

    Her breath fell over his ear and cheeks as he reached under her dress to grab her ass, pulling it as they entered the armour store before she quickly dashed away with a skip, seeing lovely outfits with her sparkling eyes, holding her cute purse, as her mouth opened wide at the prices.

    "Raven! It''s so expensive; my cute little pocket money will die!"

    "What do you want?" <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven walked over to check the outfits she chose; for him, a simple tight bodysuit and pair of steel-ted boots were his items; because of his ability to change the form, he believed something that could stretch was best; this was a little pricey but suited him well. While Lilith chose a cute weighted dress that would stop her from showing her ass and hairy muff to everyone as this girl refused to wear underwear, while she chose a ck pair of tight pants simr to his bodysuit.

    ''Honestly, the image of her wearing these pants and crawling towards me on her hands and knees is super erotic... there''s even a hole in the top for her tail... I bet her ass will show slightly... erotic as fuck!'' He thought as he pushed aside what was now a growing bulge, making Lilithugh, looking over at Raven as she twirled around before smiling.

    He stroked her long hair with a light touch, admiring her shapely figure as she turned towards him. "Raven likes my butt."

    Lilith''s purple eyes met his as he stared at her backside. She took her phone from her purse and began texting,ughing seductively into her palm.

    "Who are you messaging?"

    "Emily... Saying her boyfriend loves my ass!"

    "Oi..."

    "It''s okay; she already knows you like to give women creampies."

    "..."

    Suddenly he realised the women around him were building awork without him knowing, as he took the clothes with several spares and decided to spend the 500 credits to buy them all together, letting Lilith use her pocket money for snacks, perfume and things she wanted, rather than things she needed.

    A small grin appeared on his lips when he wondered what he should ask for in return for buying her expensive clothes; after they changed their clothes into the training outfits, many of the women in the store were drawn to the tight bugle, now perfectly outlined from his bodysuit, with a belt and shoulder straps for spare knives and other items.

    "Raven, are you an exhibitionist?"

    "No, why?"

    "I can see the shape of your willy..."

    "Do you like it?"

    "Mn!"

    "Then it''s fine."

    They left the armour shop, taking their time walking down streets lined with buildings of red brick; the air was crisp yetfortable, with the smell of fireces filling his senses.

    His gazended on an antique store across the road, where he noticed it looked like the interior had been stripped out for repair work, while his eyes quickly locked onto a sign that read:

    [THE SHOP IS CLOSED FOR REPAIRS!]

    "Well then, shall we try a random dungeon, Lilith?"

    "Hmmm, what''s that?"

    Raven himself only learned about themst night; after he told Emily his level, she began to say that sometimes travelling to the dungeon wasn''t quite the best idea, as sometimes you might be ambushed on the way home, so most of the low-level adventurers would get to 10 clearances with the [Random Dungeon] feature.

    He lifted his arm, showing the usual bracelet and blue screen that hovered above it, showing various details; after he swiped away from the usual naked screen, it showed a new function that seemed to be Level 15 and over only.

    "You see this?"

    "Ah? Mine doesn''t have that!"

    "You''re level 5..."

    "Ehhh~ so unfair you cheated to level 15!"

    They both focused on the screen as he began to input their details.

    - Dungeon Mode: Random

    Level Variety: 5-10

    Party finder: No

    Loot: Shared

    The interface was quite simple; as he was about to click enter, she swung on his arm, her finger changing the level variety to 7-15 and hitting enter before he could react.

    The ground began to shake, and Raven''s bracelet made loud bleeping sounds, causing people to watch the lovers cuddle each other.

    [Dungeon Selection Confirmed!] - Moving to Random dungeon in 5...4...3...2...1!

    Suddenly a huge blue portal began to envelop them, and they vanished into a deep purple hole, moving quickly through space.

    Lilith and Raven were not humans, so the high-speed travel and G''s didn''t make them feel nauseous; rather, Lilith began to cheer and seemed to want to try it again the moment they passed through.

    As the pair passed inside, Raven opened his eyes to see they had arrived at their destination without any hassle.

    Arge grey building stretched high into the sky, where lights twinkled around its sides. The ground below him cracked and crumbled like sand, the wind whistling through cracks between buildings while the stars were still visible overhead.

    "Now, what should we do?" Lilith asked, swinging herself up next to his shoulder.

    "Now? We hunt!" Raven growled, his huge axe causing his body to sink into the sand as he ced it over his shoulder.

 Chapter 84 84: Dungeons Are Never Dull With You!

    ?

    The dungeon seemed to be a modern style, with zombie-type enemies.

    Raven and Lilith didn''t waste time as her silvery ck daggers were held in a reverse grip, her body fluttering around with the burst of pink blossoms.

    Now able to continuously cast it several times, as she held several pots of white cream extracted from her tail''s lips, she would never tell Raven that she tried to pleasure herself with the tip of her tail in secret!

    "Why did you try to use my tail for your personal needs?" She giggled out loud when they came across zombies. His huge axe lowered to his hips, preparing to cleave their heads; these zombies were about average height, so their head was just below Raven''s chest.

    His hulking muscles tightened from the heavy weight of his axe, stepping forward with a vorpal cleave, tearing through the air as the zombies were more than just beheaded; their entire upper body exploded into blood mist.

    Lilith''s light body stepped onto his shoulder as she shed forward, slicing the spines of the remaining four zombies that barely survived his shadow strike cleave.

    Her tail stabbed into them with a sharp spike several times to make sure they were dead as she started drinking their brains through the tip, her lips letting out a blissful moan as she felt pleasure from devouring other creatures now.

    "Oh? Did you be a slut that easily feels it with her tail?" Raven teased as he felt the pleasure of absorbing the crushed zombie paste through his tail.

    Unable to me her as he felt his cock erect inside the tight bodysuit, trying to avoid Lilith''s lewd mocking gaze as her body fluttered through the sky, pink blossoms following her every step, as her soft hand brushed along the rubber-like suit, tracing along his memberpletely.

    "Are you trying to seduce me with that thing so hard? Hehe~ does devouring zombies give you an erection? Or is it this?"

    Her body turned around, bending over to show the tight material as it clung to her perky ass, showing the slit and petals of her pussy perfectly, a slight dark patch near where her entrance might be.

    "Heh... honestly, yes. Your ass makes me horny all the time."

    "Hueh!? You''re supposed to blush and deny it!"

    Lilith looked away and began to dash along the building stairway, feeling a strange flutter in her chest. But now, she decided to fully ept and enjoy he''d find ways as he rushed after her.

    Although they were dating, she still wasn''t used to how sexual and flirtatious he was, causing her to feel embarrassed or frustrated by him constantly. Her mind told her to let go, but her heart always tried to control itself, preventing her from losing self-control!

    Raven''s body was like a thunderstorm, rushing after her with a violent storm before grabbing her in his arms and pushing her against the wall; for some reason, they both became extremely flirtatious and lustful whenever he was in the dungeon with Lilith.

    His eyes took in everything about her body, from her smooth skin to her attractive breasts and perky nipples, her cute pouty lips, even her sensitive perineum between her cheeks with her glossy hair flowing down to her hips, trailing out behind her as she kept running, almost like a tail, keeping her backside pointed at him.

    The inner thighs of her tanned legs were wet with something slimy; water perhaps?

    Her soft fingers ran along his face, kissing each cheek before nting kisses on her cleft as she swayed side to side, slowly opening herself for more pleasure.

    "You taste so good," she mewed as Raven felt his cock twitch, straining against its confines, "I can barely stop myself from feeding you my pussy right now."

    A deep breath and an equally long sigh left her as she pulled his head close with one hand, cupping over her other breast with her free palm, pulling her into a kiss.

    When their tongues touched, her hips came to life and rubbed against him while he pressed himself tightly to her body; not letting any part of her escape his mouth, she let out a gentle sigh that sounded like a purr as he withdrew and thrust again, sending sparks flying through her entire body.

    He could feel the heat of her crotch near his hand before they started to move further into their dungeon, their rechargeplete as the kiss and petting allowed them to cultivate together, slowly heading to the next level as the sound of the shambling dead sounded.

    "Let''s be more serious, this dungeon is for level 11''s, and you might die if you are not careful, okay?" Raven scolded Lilith as his hand pped her ass, enjoying the smooth feel of the rubber pants tightly biting her soft skin.

    "Mmmm...ter... lots of kisses?"

    "Of course, now we kill zombies."

    Raven ignored that she could easily regenerate herself without kissing him now but enjoyed it when they kissed after each encounter.

    Grasping his axe, he kicked open the steel door, his powerful boot feeling a slight pain, before the room of zombies began to moan and groan in their direction.

    The room was like an office block, with white walls and a ss-like floor at their feet. Zombies were gathered inside, blocking all avenues with their lifeless limbs and blood-soaked bodies.

    He grunted as he stepped forward and smashed several skulls with his mighty blow, holding them back as if they weren''t dead yet.

    He reached out to grab Lilith''s hips and threw her body into the air; as she spiralled with a happy face, Raven lunged forward, catching the first zombie that looked weak, using the body like a shield while he used his axe to cleave it down the centre before chopping off its head.

    She continued leaping from table to table, using her tail to tear apart the lower-level undead, using her blossom skill to retreat from danger, while Raven''s huge body swung them around like ragdolls, trying to attract the majority of their attention as he felt a slight sensation of fatigue on his arm and shoulder muscles.

    The dungeon itself seemed moreplicated than expected, having multiple rooms stacked one above another with floors that looked like subway systems or regr office rooms as each level was separated by doors, allowing passage for monsters and loot, with stairs leading up to higher levels where the undead would gather in greater numbers, so much that they started to annoy him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A strong suspicion arose within Raven''s mind as they pressed ahead, losing two dozen zombies in rapid session, almost as if the boss were here.

    It was as if some monster was directing them! They found nothing but broken furniture, piles of brains and old bloody bones on every level and their final goal...

    "Shit," Raven cursed under his breath and grabbed Lilith, pulling her away from an approaching horde of brain-thirsting undead.

    "Don''t move." He stroked her soft cheek before stepping forward; each zombie was level 14, something the current level 7 Lilith could barely scratch.

    Raven''s body erupted with a thick ck aura before the zombies moved slowly because of his improved dread aura.

    His body began to crackle and arc with lightning; his body illuminated like a god of war as Lilith watched him rushing forward, the huge axe held in both hands as he began to massacre the horde with his violent and careless actions, his muscles bulging under the ck bodysuit.

    While his feet transformed into ck hooves as they stomped into the ground, taking ws, bites and blows into his body until the room cleared out, leaving only a few twitching bodies behind.

    Raven didn''t even think about it; he just felt the power and pleasure from hisbat; it felt like Lilith''s eyes that worshipped him caused great euphoria in his body, sending electric shocks through his nervous system as if he was running at full speed without any stamina or endurance,pletely unfazed by their battle.

    The more they fought, the better he felt... not the tiredness inside his limbs, only needing to use their flesh and blood to heal from injuries. As he used his weapon against the flesh, his entire body became infused with power, like some dark goddess had given birth to him, to ughter anything that tried to harm Lilith.

    Blood, guts and body parts flew around the room as his axe tore them apart with violent swings, Lilith''s body glowing as she levelled up several times, feeling the rush of blood flow through her veins and muscles.

    When Raven thrust the axe into one zombie''s head, releasing its brain all over the floor, he made a small sound deep within his throat as he pulled his lips back, making an exaggerated gesture to allow his fist to smash into the next one''s face.

    She smiled sweetly at his action beforeughing, kicking off his right shoulder andunching herself high into the air, twirling as she spun around a couple of times, as her des began to carve through the zombies, her body like a dance of ethereal petals as she killed them, vanished and appeared several metres away, to strike again.

    "Haa....Ha...." Raven began to breathe heavily as he sat against the wall, his axe leaning against him.

    ''I''m so tired, haha... damn random dungeon''s difficulty spikes are so bad.''

    He leaned forward, letting the tips of his fingers touch the ground, looking at his feet to see the hooves were now normal feet.

    Lilith skipped over to him; her talent allowed her to fight almost endlessly, which made him fearful of the future.

    She leaned forward with a cheeky smile, licking her soft lips, revealing her sexy caramel cleavage as her tits shook, her lips pressing against his as she kissed him deeply, tongue slipping out to lick his neck.

    "Kiss me there... please~."

    He stared at her with shock and confusion as she brought her lips closer to his ear, whispering as he pushed her away lightly. "What did you say?"

    "Please, kiss me... on my... my..."

    "My what!?"

    "Lick the inside of my tail~~."

    Raven''s eyes widened, and he saw her tail begin to glow as he watched her butt wiggle with each step she took.

    It was as if she was trying to seduce him with her rear end! He couldn''t resist such an erotic sight, so he lowered his head and kissed the tip of her tail, tasting the smooth flesh as he slid his tongue into her slit and licked around, moving deeper with each pass.

    "Mmm~ it''s like you''re licking both simultaneously ~!" Lilith groaned before he pulled away, sticky honey dripping from his lips.

    "Let''s finish the dungeon; if you do well, I''ll do it until you are satisfied."

    She giggled at his reaction before turning and walking ahead of him.

    They went through the rest of the dungeon and easily killed thest few zombies, looting their corpses for a few items. The third floor was a giant hallway with a lift at the end that opened into arge room filled with nts, with a door in the far corner.

    "This is probably the boss room, huh..." Raven thought, noticing the door saying, "Manager''s Office."

    "Mmm... let''s go?"

    "Ah, be careful."

    "Nn!"

 Chapter 85 85: Undead Ceo!

    ?

    The room was ruined, with broken desks, cubicles and paper strawn around it, with a dark yellow colour covered in mud and dust as if it was years since itst touched.

    Raven looked around to notice the huge room, like a massive greeting hall for apany dinner or something.

    Lilith''s soft tail wrapped around his waist as she stood to his left, watching with her beautiful purple eyes for any enemies.

    Still, the room was empty, apart from the broken chairs and the strange skeleton with rotting meat hanging from his chest and hips, with blue eyes that sat on a huge ck executive CEO chair, his ming eyes watching the pair in silence.

    ''Hmmm, why is this monster not moving or attacking?'' Raven thought as he looked at the murky windows that showed a deste and destroyed city.

    Outside the window, he could see a strange church and university close by, Lone Star. At the same time, a burnt vige was visible in the church graveyard, with death and destruction lying around.

    "Raven... what do we do?"

    "Hmmm... Let me go first; you try to make yourself small and stealthy."

    "Mmm... then kiss me first!"

    Lilith leaned forward and kissed him deeply, their tongues dancing around each other''s mouths. His lips were soft and warm but strong enough to keep her standing still.

    The feeling of her smooth tongue made his body shiver while her fingers ran through his hair.

    Raven smiled softly and broke off the kiss, looking down into her deep purple eyes. "Recharged?" He asked, wrapping his arms around her slim body.

    "Yes, I feel better now." She replied, reaching up and kissing his cheek before she pulled away and slipped past his right side. His lips grazed over her forehead, smiling gently.

    He followed her movements and saw Lilith crouch low, slip beneath a desk and crawl behind it, using it as cover.

    Raven whispered, "Good move."

    He turned to the man in the dark corner and stepped closer, ready to run.

    That was when the door burst open, and three men rushed in, all carrying eastern des; their faces seemed to be quite fresh as they lunged towards him with a slight semnce of life.

    Raven ducked under the first one''s de, kicking out and hitting his knee hard. Raven kicked again when he bent his leg, sending the man crashing onto the floor.

    At that moment, Lilith snuck up behind him, swinging her daggers to hit them repeatedly, getting a grip on the neck, severing their nerves and skull.

    The final man threw a punch at Raven''s face, which he dodged quickly and sent the man stumbling backwards.

    Raven smiled; taking his axe, he punched the man in the throat, lifting him off the ground and mming him against the wall with his huge axe, his colossal strength crushing the corpse into a grey paste and bone dust.

    Raven walked over to the man, who had fallen forwards on his front and was breathing heavily, blood trickling from his nose and mouth.

    Raven grabbed the man by his hair and mmed his forehead into the floor, leaving a bloody dent.

    After that, he pulled the man back and ripped his throat out using his sharp tails barbs; both manticore tails stabbed into his skull, wrapping and entangling each other as they devoured the essence, like mixing it and exchanging food by mouth; they moved it between their tails like some form of a strange kiss.

    "How dare you kill my subordinates... I am Chu Feng... My system... Ayami... Himari... Why..... Why did you betray me....!"

    He spoke with a slightly Eastern ent, and his face was revealed to have quite the handsome face where the rotting flesh was yet to reach; his body stood from the chair as a blonde woman''s corpse began to climb from the ground, her stomach puffed out, as if pregnant carrying a spear that dragged on the ground.

    "Damn that, Alexander... Damn you, that smells just like him...!"

    The two corpses shot towards Raven; their speed was extremely fast, while the Eastern sword slice across Raven''s chest, followed by a forward kick, the woman''s spear aiming for the ce he would dodge with a fierce thrust.

    Raven jumped back, rolling over to avoid the spear, while Raven''s right footnded on the man''s spine, causing the man to fall to the floor.

    Raven spun to catch the next attack, but the woman was no longer there.

    Raven growled softly; his eyes narrowed in anger and rage.

    A voice came behind him. "don''t worry, baby~!"

    ng!

    Sparks of silver light sshed around the room as Lilith''s daggers stopped the spear that almost pierced his kidney, her tail smashing it to the side as she stepped on Raven''s back, wrapping her arm around his neck as he stood up, her legs tightened crouching with both daggers in a reverse grip, as flowers began to flutter around her body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Baby~ don''t be mad; I''ll let you step on my pussyter like that lewd animation in your "Business" folder!"

    ''No wonder she''s using the stupid term "Baby" and speaking about those things... damn Philis! That''s your business folder; looking for ys to make me try on you! Ah~ I am being charged with false crimes!''

    In the next instant, she leapt from his back, vanishing into thin air, using the momentum to propel her blossom ability to move even further as she twirled rapidly, slicing the woman''s flesh with countless rotating shes.

    At the same time, her tail stabbed out fiercely like a deadlynce.

    The woman toppled forwards, trailing blood and gore, with a red flower blooming on her shoulder, the petals fluttering as she fell to the floor with a thud.

    As shey on the floor, with blood leaking from her gut, the woman reached up to grab the handle of her spear as if trying to pull it free with a single hand.

    Her gaze met Raven''s, and the look in her eyes was filled with sorrow andment as if she wanted her misery to end; he noticed Lilith was nning to y with her as his axe caught the huge swing of the man named Chu Feng.

    "Lilith, end her suffering... devour her, even the soul... don''t let her be reborn... in this horrible dungeon."

    "Eh... that''s...."

    "I will shoulder the sin with you... Even if it''s not something we should do... I won''t leave your side. Your ability doesn''t scare me!" Raven''s words caused her heart to skip a beat; this was the ability only females had... The ability to erase an existence by draining not just its essence but its "Soul", as humans might call it.

    Raven nodded, taking his axe and blocking the way towards the woman.

    Lilith grabbed the woman by the hair and pulled her head back to expose her throat, clenching her jaws as the narrow needle prated her neck and devoured her existencepletely.

    ''She will probably have nightmares tonight...'' Raven thought as he deflected Chu Fengs relentless blows.

    Lilith would not only devour them but ept their memories and experience. As she swallowed this woman, she realised the man named Chu Feng and her living in a world where an apocalypse suddenly happened, a man named Alexander foiled this man''s ns and then condemned him and her, who chose to remain loyal to him till the end to be flesh-eating monsters...

    Sadly, the woman chose to stay because she carried his child... but the moment she was infected... the baby died, as did her hope.

    Tears poured down Lilith''s eyes as she knelt holding the woman, the kind girl gently letting her tail absorb the woman until she became a white powder, slowly fluttering through the air and sucked out the broken window.

    Raven''s body moved with an agility never possible by a normal orc, his hips almost bending overpletely to avoid the agile shes of Chu Feng, whose assault became frenzied upon the woman, Nadia''s destruction.

    "Enough, damn you!" He roared as he swung his axe and smashed the man''s face, breaking a tooth and sending him flying across the room tond on top of his deadpanions.

    Chu Feng did not attempt to get up and instead rolled over the floor, crawling towards the door.

    With his chin bleeding, he slid along the floor, knocking over a desk and leaving a trail of blood behind him as he rolled to his hands and feet, crawling like a spider and lunging towards Raven with deadly attacks.

    Raven circled the room, dodging the slow and heavy attacks from Chu Feng and seeing Lilith stand up slowly, wiping away her tears and pulling her daggers back inside her sleeves.

    "Are you alright?"

    "Nn!"

    Raven smiled softly at her, spinning and running after Chu Feng, still crawling towards the door.

    The man was about to enter the hallway when Raven snatched him up and tossed him into therge window near the wall, his body shattering the ss and sending shards to pierce through the office''s interior.

    "You fool! You are going to die!" Chu Feng screamed, spitting blood as he crawled to the edge of the window.

    Raven sighed and stepped forward, grabbing his wrists, yanking him back, and driving his axe through his chest; this time, the boss was only level 15, something he could handle easily, but before Nadia was alive, his level was over 22.

    ''Strange... she was a source of his power?''

    "Good riddance..."

    Chu Feng''s screams echoed as Raven cheated, tossing the man''s corpse off the huge building before hearing a loud crash.

    Raven nced over to see his body smash into a car lodged at the main entrance before it exploded, causing the wall to blow apart and sending pieces of wood and metal flying everywhere.

    The massive fireball spread out, and a second vehicle came crashing in, exploding when it crashed into the wall. More vehicles exploded, and fireballs flew through the windows as mes spread throughout the building.

 Chapter 86 86: To You Who Seeks My Return

    ?

    Raven''s body moved towards the back of the office; inside the ck safe with a digital lock was the dungeon''spletion reward.

    "Haha, it''s interesting that it''s not a chest but a safe."

    "Did we get anything cute?"

    There was something that troubled Raven since they entered this dungeon; even after killing so many zombies and the boss, there was no notification for experience gain or credits; he wanted to check if there was some information on the bureau''s datapad.

    But nothing...

    ''I don''t understand... in the lower floors, we got to experience, but once they became more human-like... It stoppeding, like some bug in the system.''

    "That doesn''t make sense..." He whispered.

    Suddenly, he felt Lilith''s soft body pressed against him before wrapping around his arm, her warm breath tickling his forearm.

    "Lilith, did you get any experience for thest floor and the boss?"

    Her cute eye peeked towards him before tilting her head, shaking it before pulling her tongue at him.

    "Nope, I got no pennies, no experience, only a wet.."

    "Okay, okay..."

    Raven interrupted her as he stepped towards the chest, wondering if he would need to enter a code before it popped open the moment he approached, with two strange crystals inside.

    One Blue

    One Purple

    "Which colour do you want?"

    "Purple.. it feels like it''s calling to me. Can I have it, Raven?"

    "Ah, I felt the same towards the blue one."

    It was strange because he couldn''t analyse the strange crystal with his current datapad, only showing the words [No Data] when he scanned the item like others they found.

    However, the moment he picked up the blue crystal as if it had been waiting for him, the blue began to shimmer before melting into his hands, permeating his skin.

    "Argh!"

    "Ugh!"

    Both of them began to convulse, blue veins protruding and writhing under their skin, as countless snippets of memories and thoughts began to fuse with their minds.

    Raven had no idea what Lilith saw, only noticing that her level skyrocketed as she muttered the names, Althea and Samantha.

    When he tried to ovee the pain, a strange couple appeared in his mind, a male with a huge sword, walking towards a mass of disgusting creatures, undead, mutants, demons and other horrifying creatures, his left hand an Eastern-style sword, with a red and ck glow, his right hand a Blue Western sword, with a white glow, his back was broad, tall with pointed ears and long white hear.

    Yet Raven couldn''t see his face; only the sheer regal aura from his body caused him to freeze on the spot, even in this strange dream-like memory.

    "Sarah, you said you were pregnant?"

    The man''s voice was nostalgic, simr to Raven''s most dear family.

    He began to erupt with a bloody aura, steps hastening as he rushed towards the endless horde of undead; behind him was an army of beautiful females armed with thick steel armour, strange weapons and shields as they held a line on a beautiful silver coloured stone wall, rather than the wall it was like a bastion.

    A woman with zing red hair stood atop the wall; her eyes were beautiful and alluring as she fluttered her subus wings, howling orders as the handsome males and beautiful females like amander.

    Before he could take in the magnificent sight of the white city, Raven''s vision snapped towards the man again, his eyes widening as a beautiful sight greeted him.

    Her ears furry and silver, long ck hair glossy and wondrous like the night sky, she looked towards him as if able to see him, a faint smile on her lips, before her neon-blue eyes turned back to the white-haired male.

    "Alexander... How about Sylvester?"

    "Sylvester? For what?"

    The male was extremely handsome, or rather beautiful, but his confused face was a little amusing for Raven, watching as he turned around, the horde of monsters now rushing towards the two people.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "For our future son, of course, ~ idiot."

    "What!? It''s a boy!"

    Instantly the bloody aura around Alex exploded, his back seeming to grow bloody wings and a halo of blood; before the vision began to fade, thest sight in Raven''s eyes was that impressive man''s dash into the countless undead, his twin swords slicing through them like butter.

    While the beautiful woman transformed into a hulking female wolf with silver hair, dashing to his aid, her fangs ripping any monsters that tried to attack him apart.

    In the final moments, as the vision became darkness, there was a strange mixture of voices.

    "Kayne, can you send him somewhere safe? Until the time is right, can he help us win this war?"

    "Are you sure... Alexander... my dear friend, you might never meet him... for thousands of years... the time difference between two worlds in different universes is tooplex... he could be born before you even existed..."

    "Please..."

    "You make this old mad sad... Looking so serious... It was his son, not him, that was in the prophecy... It''s cruel to make our grandchildren fight..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Kayne..."

    "Old friend..."

    The next moments were filled with a gentle luby of a beautiful woman''s husky, deep voice and a feeling of rxation and movement, as if his body was floating in the sea, slowly but gradually in the cool water.

    -

    Lilith watched Raven''s body gently glowing with a silver and blue light, while sometimes a small blood mist would dance around his body like invisible fairies were rejoicing at his current state.

    "Raven...?"

    She didn''t understand why his eyes showed slight streams of tears, only leaning over him, her soft fingers wiping them away, stroking along his cheeks.

    "Are you in pain?"

    ''Why is he so different? I only felt a strange crack and boom! My level reached 12...''

    Her body covered his, the blue and silver aura seeming soothed as she approached; her eyes couldn''t see the visible changes.

    However, if Raven were awake, he would see his purple energy glint with small silvery blue crystals, like stars shimmering in the purple liquid as they gently refined Lilith''s body.

    A much more gradual and soft process, no longer making the woman''s body suffer as she slowly became more powerful.

    Not only then, but the small ball in his abdomen was now like a little sphere; it seemed like a moon as it rotated and orbited around a red dot in his core.

    "Sarah..." His hoarse voice sounded, causing Lilith''s concerned face to look a little angry as she looked at him with narrowed eyes.

    "Who is Sarah!?" She gasped, her tail swaying in the air, both hands ced on his chest as she mounted him, looking slightly strange with an obsessive look in her eyes.

    "Another girl... There''s another woman. I have to mark him... then other women won''t approach, like how male cats spray their piss... I''ll fill his body with my love..."

    "Don''t me me, baby~ me yourself for being too sexy!"

    Lilith''s mouth opened wide, her sharp teeth showing as she leaned down, starting with his neck, and began to bite down on his almond flesh, sucking and piercing into his flesh, the delicious vour of his blood causing her to swoon.

    The way she bit him was like a ferocious beast, tearing and wing at him, making sure it would leave a mark, her mark as her tail wrapped around his lower body, extracting all his excess essence so there was no more to give to anyone else.

    She was rampant and wild but suddenly stopped after he began to stir after almost an hour, ensuring she cleaned up any mess or bodily fluids.

    As he began to stirpletely, his eyes flickering open.

    "Ugh... Damn, my body feels like wolves chewed on it..."

    Raven''s mind was foggy, but he remembered the strange visionpletely.

    The moment he was going to go over the memories and ask Lilith what she saw when she touched her''s, an immense pain began to fill his body as he watched Lilith copse, her body shuddering on the ground too.

    [You have Gained Enough Experience To Level!]

    [You have Gained Enough Experience To Level!]

    [You have Gained Enough Experience To Level!]

    [You have Gained Enough Experience To Level!]

    [Commensing Level Up!]

    "Argh! Nggh...Raven...!" Lilith cried out, her tail bending and twisting as her face filled with blood and mucus and her veins pulsing and writhing with a ck bulge.

    His muscles began to bulge, the veins writhing and pulsing under his skin, as he tried to crawl closer to Lilith, her mouth wide open as she let out strange cries of pain, he wanted to help her endure the pain with his purple essence.

    Yet, he couldn''t!

    The moment his body turned onto its side, like lightning, a pain like his spine assaulted him and was torn out, then his legs and arms, before being twisted and reced over and over, as only drool and groans left his mouth.

    [You have reached level 21! New Talent slot unlocked!]

    ''Fuck the talent.... it hurts!'' Raven thought as he felt himself being pushed into darkness.

    Who knows how long since they killed the boss? There was no sun or moonlight in this world, only a broken and lonely ce, nowpletely silent after they killed the boss.

    Raven coughed violently, spitting up blood and phlegm as he rose. He had no idea how long he''d been unconscious, but now that he was awake, he could tell why.

    He opened his eyes, seeing the sky above him stretching east to west; Raven was filled with great shock.

    Because...

    The white city, the silver walls... were not in ruins... outside the dungeon walls, the ruined city...

    It was the city from his vision.

    His grandparent''s city.

 Chapter 87 87: BFA Division!

    ?

    Raven''s hulking body finally managed to stand up, enduring the pain as he shuffled over to the limp Lilith; although she was sore, her cute eyes fluttered at him.

    "Are you alright?" His hoarse voice sounded, gentle and loving eyes watching her weak body slowly wrapping her soft arms around his neck.

    "Mn."

    Her answer was weak as she leaned against him without power, her soft silvery white hair tickling his chest as she closed her eyes, resting upon him.

    [Please ept New Talent!]

    ''Ah, shut up, let me focus, no matter how cool, what kind of talent is more important than my cute Lilith!?''

    "R-Raven...?" The beautiful woman moaned into his chest, the man blushing lightly. "I''m sorry for being so selfish..."

    "Don''t be silly," Heforted her with a light kiss on her forehead, her blush deepening as he pulled away.

    "You are my precious little angel."

    Her cheeks flushed red at that, swallowing hard before she spoke again.

    "I am a manticore... how is that an angel... I eat people''s life and soul..."

    But his words were soothing for her, as she rxed in his grasp, his powerful arm able to hold her up with just one of them, his huge hand almostrger than her ass as she tried to steady herself as to cause as little trouble as possible, her tail wrapped around his arm to help support it, relieving the burden in any way.

    She remembered seeing his mouth vomiting blood, his pain was far greater than her''s, but now he still took care of her instead of himself; Lilith always hated being with Raven because his simple actions never seemed to be calcted, making her heart race and body hot naturally as he just existed!

    With some effort, Raven had to support Lilith''s weight by bracing himself with one hand while he held onto her waist with another.

    "Strange... Where is the exit?"

    "Mmm... I don''t know, but even the lift is broken... Do we have to take the stairs to the bottom?" Lilith moaned, her face looking sad, while Raven felt a sense of fatigue building up in his body.

    However, his vitality and stamina recovered endlessly; his body had some maximum limit, so he couldn''t recover fully after exerting himself.

    There was no trail, despite him being at the 8th gate, thanks to that damn crystal and Lilith''s plump body...

    A door ahead of them must''ve also been connected to the inside since he saw the light shining behind it, as a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu rose in Raven''s head. But he wouldn''t find an answer if he stopped thinking about this, considering all those traps leading up here!

    ''We should get going, at least, to let her be safe.''

    Neither could read the door''s message, which was stated in a long-forgotten Easternnguage.

    "This door shall allow only one to pass through safely; those after shall face great tribtion but may find great benefit."

    "Should they survive."

    Lilith did not speak out loudly, as Raven would make fun of her for missing everything! The guy has such a twisted mind...

    The doors had fallen silent as soon as he started to examine their meaning. He grabbed the knob of the brass handle with two fingers and pulled it up gently; there wasn''t much to expect from that dark stone hallway leading out as both of them began stumbling forward towards the flickering lights, apanied by the ttering of old iron pipes overhead.

    "Lilith, you enter this strange lift first."

    "Eh!?"

    He had some hunch; thus, instead of climbing inside together, he wanted her to enter first, his instincts sure of her safety as he let her down from his arms, the thick muscles twitching, finally released from their overwork.

    "Ah... I was sofy..." She whispered, as their tails brushed against each other as if to show affection before her eyes looked at him, those violet orbs always making him happy.

    "Go on, be good and go; I''ll make your favourite dessert if you do."

    "Ah!? Really! You''re not lying, right!"

    There isn''t enough time for a proper meal or bath when everyone needs healing! And the monster could try something mean when a tired girl sleeps!

    Her reaction was quick; it made Raven realize she had spent nearly five hours in her state, giving away how hungry and thirsty she''d be as she skipped into the lift, her steps light and happy.

    The lift rose steadily under Lilith''s legs; he rested his elbows on the circr railing next to him, smiling softly to hear the happy jingling of her wings as the wind passed across the corridor. It made her sound like a bellˇŞnot that he''din.

    Lilith suddenly looked back at the rxed Raven, who was sucking on a dragon stick, watching her slowly leaving the dungeon on the lift as she began to panic, thinking she hit a button but made a mistake as Raven grew distant, his body shrinking as she vanished into the distance.

    "Raven!!!"

    "Come back.... turn back to him! Stupid lift!" she shouted, pressing the buttons and pulling the levers until some snapped offpletely. Raven also understood how weird this machine worked by then; half a door was closed to contain a cylinder full of thin, glowing ethereal gas!

    This metal pole even blocked two doors which only slid upward together due to his weight pushing it past... if this happened here, he would feel safe watching over Lilith from his lofty perch.

    Now nothing could follow her; even if he couldn''t follow, neither could anyone else who might be lurking around.

    "Don''t worry; I will join you soon. If it takes too long, get a taxi home, and book an over! I sent you more pocket money, so be good, okay? But the ingredients for the dessert you want and the meat and veggies too!"

    His words shocked her, and she began tough uncontrobly.

    "Hahaha, Raven... Raven.... who would think about the shopping and my dinner now... idiot! Fool! I will make sure to add lots of mushrooms and peppers! I know you hate them!"

    Raven could barely make out what she was saying, his lips forming a broad smile as darkness began to seep into the room from the broken window; it was like something had searched for him, creeping closer when an unseen threat awakened somewhere upstairs, around that very moment he finally became conscious.

    A strange feeling swelled in his abdomen; the production of the purple energy slowed down as he felt a sudden heavy weight on his shoulders.

    ''Silly girl... just knowing you are so happy to eat my food, how much that means to me, none of you women could know.''

    His body slowly turned around, the darkness now enveloping himpletely as he felt a sense of nausea, before he quickly made sure to spend all his bonus points from levelling, epting the Talent too.

    o-- Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    o-- "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    o-- Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    o-- Age 28 (Visually 21)

    o-- Blood Type O-Z1

    o-- Level: 21

    o-- ss: Dread Knight

    o-- Experience: 77/130

    o-- Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    o-- Cultivation Realm: Gate 2 [Gateway of the Heart]

    o-- Cultivation Stage: Stage 8

    o-- Credits: 750 (1180 Lilith''s Pocket Money)

    Strength: 7.2

    Agility: 4.5

    Stamina: 7.9

    Vitality: 8.4

    Intellect: 4.2

    Wisdom: 4.1

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 3] - Increases Vitality and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 6]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving double strike, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used three times per cast!

    3-second cooldown

    Dread Aura [Level 4]

    Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 4 seconds.

    The caster takes reduced damage for 10 seconds after the fear ends; once this effect ends, all damage taken is doubled for 5 seconds.

    10-second cooldown

    No cost

    -

    He wanted to try the ss upgrade, but it was greyed out and said his experience was insufficient.

    ''Fuck, maybe a level requirement? Or there is some hidden factor... Let''s ask Emilyter.''

    Just in case this damn trial was deadly, remembering the Manticore trial when he was a non-adventurer.

    "Oh, Dread Knight. Thee who seeks to be Sovereign pity you who shall fall beneath our des." A chant of countless voices began to sing in the darkness as Raven''s feet suddenly lost all bnce.

    The floor vanished!

    He was falling. Slowly... But falling nheless.

    Once more came the screech of iron piping being torn out at his heels, followed by hot, moist earth kissing his cheeks with a cool stinging sensation, passing under a thinyer of white glowing gel that lowered itself over his mouth and nose as his senses started returning one-by-one; he sputtered onto his elbows on the cold, soft grass below!

    In the distance, a church-like choir was constantly singing; it was eerie and epic at the same time, sometimes baritone, and then marred with a charming and alluring soprano chorus.

    Raven grasped his axe, the sores from his fall quickly healing as torches began to light around him.

    "Oh, Dread Knight. Thy maiden has safely departed."

    "Fight!"

    "Fight with everything you have!"

    Hundreds, if not thousands, of steel suits with greatswords and other weapons stood in the darkness, slowly illuminated by the torchlight.

    ''Fuck...''

    They were all Level 27 Living Weapons!

    "Hohoho~ it''s time to test out my new axe truly."

    "Right, Partner!" Raven shouted, his body tightening as the ck bodysuit shimmered in the torchlight, his huge axe resting on his shoulder, as the ck mist began to cover his body, with hints of purple mixing inside.

    "It''s time for you bastards to experience the power of an orc!"

    He shot forward the huge axe causing the very air to howl, as it seemed to tear through space itself, cleaving one of the silver armours in half with a loud creak, sparks flying everywhere as Raven''s distorted face shouted out, with an Orchish battle cry.

    "Wee to the Big Fucking Axe division!"

 Chapter 88 [Bonus ] 88: The Gauntlet Of Heart And Body [1]

    ?

    "Oh~ Our Knight of Dread Awakens!"

    The mncholy voice sounded as Raven''s axe was flicked to his side, crushing the silver helmet of an armoured doll.

    His tail curled, like a snake in defence, blocking two harsh des that sliced down his left side, the countless armours like an ocean''s waves rushing towards him, over and over without rest.

    Splutter!

    Blood began to stter all over the ground, his body filled with deep gashes and wounds, while the living armours and dolls were fine; unless his axe destroyed their heads, they continued to attack him without care.

    "Arise, and y your darkness to hear victory drums! Bright is tomorrow''s dawn as soon as these shades give birth to earthly gluttony..."

    The strange voices mused selflessly, the melody causing Raven''s head to ache as his fist smashed forwards, cursing the chest of another doll, the bright sparks from his ck hand filled with shimmering scales and ws as they easily ripped the living doll apart.

    ''Fuck they aren''t living, so I cannot drain them for extra sustenance!''

    He felt fear; his blood was slowly draining, the healing and recovery of his heart not enough as another spear slipped through the underarm of another doll, poking into his shoulder.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm The de sliced his flesh like a piece of banana under a razorde as blood and flesh oozed from the wound, several swords taking advantage of this moment.

    "...damn it! Let go already!" He snapped out in a rage before he swung the axe downwards on the weapon holding him.

    His powerful hack cut the handle clean off the doll''s body, sending the other doll falling backwards with a sword embedded through his torso; the doll smashed his lower abdomen before mming Raven''s body through the air.

    Sent flying, his hulking body smashed into a stone pir, crushing it into dust, as he rolled along the ground, grinding his face against the dirt-filled floor, coughing up blood.

    Cursing, he grabbed his axe, ck hooves digging into the stone floor, his tail wrapped around the pir''s base for anchorage and extra power.

    Tightly, he began to tense and tighten his muscles; his thighs, arms and lower body began to bulge, veins and muscles wriggling below his skin. Raven ignored the bloody des trying to strike him down again as he swung again.

    "The night is darkest until its sun rises; your fate is sealed!" He roared as lightning crackled all over his body, covering him in thin ck lines. His ws grew ten times longer than they had been, while the light purple scales on his fingers and toes transformed into sharp bone ws.

    "And there you have it! The Knight of Dread Awakens~!"

    Boom!

    A torrent of explosions from the powerful lightning struck the living dolls, their bodies like dominos sting away from Raven, who stood covered in wounds, his eyes glowing dark blue.

    His face was masked in darkness, with a huge ck axe that swayed in the air; slowly, his body crackling with ck lightning and strange mist, he stepped closer to the half-stunned living dolls.

    "You little fuckers, think it''s fun to stab me repeatedly?" He growled with a distorted voice.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven''s body, like a bullet from a gun,unched forward, his axe held at his waist before his body began to relentlessly spin, round and round, causing a huge torrent of ck wind to dance around his body, crackling with steel and lightning, he became death, ripping and tearing the steel dolls apart like toilet paper.

    "COME!" He bellowed, kicking away an arm doll''s head and stamping hard on its torso, sending the still-living metal puppet flying through the air.

    "I am the dominant one now, motherfucking bitches!" He roared.

    Before he began to sh and smash all manner of things; swords, armour, the asional wooden frame or tower, anything he could tear, crush, punch and rip apart without thinking about it, his rage boiling and bubbling until even the shadows couldn''t hold back his fury.

    Then, Raven noticed his blood and flesh drying up quickly, as if someone had sucked it all out as if he hadn''t fed since the night prior.

    As his right hand changed shape to that of a wed dragon or gryphon, his skin became tighter and more shiny.

    "...this is so fucking weird."

    His body seemed to swell, expanding outwards as his muscles thickened, transforming from bulky biceps and pecs into smooth but powerful shoulders, while his tail grew longer and thicker.

    His feet also lengthened and changed, growing ws upon them and a feathered tip.

    Now with a long-haired mane ited down to his back, his face remained the same, with a more sinister and vicious look.

    Raven''s boot crushed the final doll''s head, and he finally felt a sense of relief, as if the challenge was over atst, taking a deep breath as his exhausted body almost stumbled, the lightning and ck mist dissipatingpletely.

    "Fuck... it hurts to exist."

    He stretched his back, sighing as his chest heaved; the room around him was covered in blood and torn wounds.

    "Where should I begin?" He sighed, picking up one of the living dolls, a small female with pale blonde hair, and smashed her head into another doll''s face, throwing the smaller doll away as he waited for the next part of this strange gauntlet.

    ''What''s going on? Why does the voice know my ss, and how could a normal human survive this trap!?''

    [Stage 1plete]

    "Good work, valiant Dread Knight, he who walks the path of darkness to protect his sunlight." The voices announced, causing Raven''s body to shrink like water draining from an empty cup. "The next stage will take you to your true form and purpose!"

    Suddenly, all the air rushed out of his lungs, filling his mouth with sand, while a distant bell rang in his brain, sending waves of pain through his mind.

    And then he saw what seemed to be the entrance of Hell as a pitch-ckke of fire awaited his arrival.

 Chapter 89 89: The Gauntlet Of Heart And Body [2]

    ?

    His eyes widened at sight before him, causing Raven''s heart to ache; despite his body being almost broken and exhausted, the feeling of experience entering his body slowly recovered that pain and emptiness.

    ''Fuck... What is this!?''

    Emily...

    Raven watched the twisted ck walls filled with fire and destion, her body torn apart, the former bright vines and brilliant flowers now wilted, her beautiful skin peeled, as her arms were twisted and torn apart, her eyes plucked out, as strange images like those of ghosts floated around this hell.

    "Our knight of Dread failed~ his task unfinished. The sunlight has perished, and so does his meaning of existence."

    That annoying announcer with the soft voice, like a noble from the middle ages, his voice was extremely well spoken and quite simr to those tea-loving conquerors!

    "WHAT TASK!"

    "Why... why would Emily be like this?!"

    His body ignored the burning heat, the scalding of the magma''s bubbles that popped, sttering his scales as they melted away like dirt rinsed from a te, his almost flesh bubbling as it was burnt.

    Raven knew it couldn''t be the real Emily, but that didn''t change his feelings; why would he stop just because she might be fake?

    He couldn''t control his feelings as his fingers began to pull away the slimy walls that encased her, the warm blood peeling and glueing to his flesh, and it tore away, the bodysuit already melted and fused with his flesh, like a disgusting melted ck cheese fused with his flesh.

    He was in agony, both physical and emotional, as he watched her vines and the brown, dry, wilted flowers moving.

    "Emily!?"

    Tears welled up in his eyes as her hands lifted from her sides. Raven''s beloved''s words were flowing into the depths of his heart.

    "Dawn will soon rise. I won''t die here. I shall be reborn again in your arms."

    Her bright and beautiful green eyes blinked at him; even though they were gone physically, he could feel them. Closing his eyes, not the withered and burnt flesh touching his cheeks, but her soft vines, smooth, delicate fingers, ignoring what he saw, instead treating her like the Emily of outside, the light of hope shining brightly upon him.

    "Don''t you worry, Raven? Everything''s going to be alright..."

    The final words from the broken corpse, like ast sigh before her death, as the body of Emily began to scatter into ck particles of dust, leaving Raven in silence, his body shuddering as the mes'' wounds rapidly healed. Still, his anger, the burning fury of his heart, couldn''t be controlled, the purple mass in his abdomen swirling rapidly as if to answer his feelings.

    And so...

    Raven continued along the path, following the hellish ck river of mes, with gooey flesh walls of fire, sometimes seeing old friends, people he met at work. His eyes faced forward, sometimes even killing those still alive with his axe.

    Death was better than suffering.

    So he believed.

    -

    Meanwhile, a huge magical array was painted inside a strange throneroom; sitting upon the throw was a handsome male, his body coated in ck armour, with a giant greatsword sheathed beside, his height at least 7ft, his body thick and muscr to match it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He was watching the scene of Raven walking along the river of the damned; his actions and choices were amusing to the male, who sat with two rows of smaller knights in dark ck armour, their faces are hidden as they knelt in silence.

    "Oh, this challenger is much more interesting." The lord on the throne whispered, causing the entire room to shudder, all the knights looking at their king with awe.

    A beautiful woman stood beside the throne watching Raven with enchanted eyes; her body was dark, with beautiful fairy-like skin, and her eyes were ck, void of any light as she watched, her eyes glistening.

    "Hmmm? My daughter, you find this one interesting?"

    The lord noticed that his daughter was watching when he dropped into their realm; her eyes never blinked or left his body each moment.

    ''Strange... Of all the countless challengers, this is the first time... Is my daughter of 4,000 years finally hitting puberty!? Ah... what a sad life, to be a father with only his daughter who seeks another man''s embrace...''

    "My liege?" One of the knights snapped him out of thement of his growing daughter.

    His head turned toward the knight.

    "Yes?"

    "Ah, We must see more of this challenger! Thus I propose, instead of testing him with mere living dolls, we send out real warriors! Maybe even one of us could go!"

    In the huge image of Raven, who merely looked ahead of himself, seeing a human in red armour lying motionless on the path, it tried to torture Lilith; as he moved forward, the swarm of these living dolls was nothing more than swatting flies, he might get stung, but that would never stop him.

    Another corpse, so soon after the first.

    "...It appears, my dear princess is correct," the lord said softly, "but why does he feel different from other challengers to date?"

    "It''s as if he isn''t even going through the challenge; why does he keep hugging the walls? What is he doing?" The king asked because, to them, there was no Emily or Lilith on those walls.

    "dius, you go. If you lose, do not worry; it proves he is worthy of joining our order of Dread. I will bring you back but as a squire!"

    "Yes! My lord of dread!"

    Back in the fieryke, thest of the dolls were destroyed, Raven''s level reaching 24, his fists bleeding as he wondered what the hidden Talent was; something told him that his cultivation technique was stopping him from activating it or letting him see it, but he couldn''t be sure.

    His eyes watched as he caught the broken body of a subus, closing her bloody eyes with his fingers, with a solemn look, before letting her sink into the fieryke of magma, wishing for nobody else to see her wretched state.

    This was something ingenious, likely the plot of his father, to use this trial not only to break the barrier of the Gate to the body but to clear all the trials of his heart at once because he faced the past and was slowly dealing with it.

    Raven now needed to deal with the present...

    Emily, Philis, Lilith, Miriam, and the women he began to bond with also appeared; Zestria was even more prominent as she hung from the skies, her tail torn, wings yed; seeing her state caused great pain for Raven because he knew his feelings for her weren''t that strong, yet he slept with her, to him...

    Raven felt this was his sin; he swore from the moment he saw her here...

    That he would make her fall for him, make her love him more than Philis and Emily do, and he would love and treasure her the same; how they came together may have been unfortunate, but he was d it was him, and he would give her all the essence in the world if it made her happy.

 Chapter 90 90: Dread Knight Vs Dread Knight!?

    ?

    Boom!

    Raven''s foot smashed through the final door at the end of the burning river of mes, his body covered in burns from the second trial, bloody cuts and bruises from the first; something about this strange ce in the dungeon inhibited his passive healing and regeneration.

    He didn''t care about where this was, his power tearing the door off its hinges as it sted across the room, smashing into countless kneeling dolls all motionless, kneeling towards a man sitting on a small throne, a greatsword in his hand.

    ''Who is this fucker? One of the people who made me see that shit?''

    Stepping forward, his ck hooves tapping on the ck stone.

    The room was arge oval, with seats and upper balconies as if this ce was some auditorium or nobles'' meeting room.

    Raven didn''t care; his eyes were dark, the neon blue now faint and dim, a ck and crackling lightning sometimes flickering from them, his huge axe dragging along the floor, crushing, destroying the intricate floor, with beautiful patterns, how old might it be?

    It was now ruined.

    As he approached within ten feet of the man on the dais, Raven noticed an odd pattern etched onto the floor around him: The man wore thick ck armour, his body seemed to be huge, maybe more than 7ft and thick, with stocky size not a slim man. His hair had been shaved bald except for one long braid down his back, which flowed out behind like a tail. He also sported two swords hanging by their sheaths over each shoulder.

    A silver mask hid his face, but Raven knew what kind of person he looked upon even without seeing those glowing red eyes under the helmet.

    "You are the challenger?" A hoarse voice, sounding like it came from the depths of hell itself.

    "Heh."

    Raven merely swung his axe, the wind blowing the room as it mmed onto his muscr shoulders.

    "And what?"

    The ck Knight on the throne tilted his head, leaning against his left palm, stroking his huge greatsword with the right.

    "It seems our youngest member is rather naive and ignorant when ites to etiquette and respect; let me, Griswald, your senior teach you how to act as a prospective Dread knight."

    ng!

    The loud sound of his metal armour buckling as the huge male stood on the dais.

    He stepped forward, holding his huge sword with one hand while pushing down the visor on his ck-ted helmet, covering the silver mask.

    Each step caused the entire room to reverberate, as the dolls all lowered their posture as if weing theing of a king, despite it being a mere knight level.

    "Take up your stance, boy. Otherwise, I will end your life here."

    A sudden sense of danger filled Raven''s body as he lowered his hips and rushed forward, the anger not too strong. Itpletely took over his mind.

    His massive axe sliced through the air, attempting to slice apart the ck te armour but missed before nging loudly again and, once more, cutting deep into the stone beneath the dais, making the whole structure tremble slightly.

    Griswald raised his greatsword above his head, swinging it downwards, catching Raven squarely in mid-stride, sending him flying backwards.

    Falling heavily on his ass, blood flowing freely from several wounds already opened on his chest and stomach.

    "Is this your best? Well..."

    "Not like we can expect much from a filthy orc."

    Another blownded, hitting Raven so hard that it sent him sailing clear across the arena, mming into another wall, with dust and stone exploding from the area he impacted.

    ''Calm down, Raven; this isn''t an enemy I can beat with pure power. He insulted you, insulted your mother! Let''s crush him with the intellect and knowledge Mother gave us!''

    "You still stand? A tough or, at least..."

    Griswald stepped off the dais, his steps loud, a powerful aura constantly slowing Raven''s body each time he approached; there was something strange that Raven realised on the second strike; it wasn''t that Griswald surpassed himpletely; it was like he moved at a fraction of his speed whenever within 2 metres...

    ''DREAD AURA!? He''s using the same skill... but it seems passive!''

    "Phew... big talk from a man too fearful of wounds he hides behind a steel coffin."

    "Folly, don''t try to engage me in mental batt..."

    Bang!

    A huge rock smashed into the sternum of Griswald, his body stumbling back, as Raven''s Axe cleaved across his body, the strike aimed for his neck, but the Dread Knight managed to pull away thanks to his superior dread aura.

    "Ugh..! FILTHY LOW-BORN!"

    Raven wasn''t finished; his knee was flung forward, smashing the hand grabbing the greatsword, as the metal gauntlets bent in a strange direction, causing Griswald to stumbled again, his metal armour rattling, before he smashed Raven into the distance with his brutal punch,nding directly in Raven''s chest.

    ''Mother''s favourite phrase, never relent! Alwaysbo attack!''

    With his next swing, he threw his axe straight upwards, splitting the ceiling as well as the stone flooring underneath, raining stones and dust down on Griswald below, huge ck streams of crackling thunder destroying the roof and dais, as the dread knight became irate, his sword slicing the flesh of Raven''s arms with a heavy swing across his body, blood spurting from his deep wounds.

    Only the giant figure stood tall when the impact stopped, looking at Raven with cold, calcting eyes.

    "Well then, little beast," Griswald said, stepping forwards, "I shall show you just how weak your pathetic tricks are."

    "Fuck you! I''ll show you the fighting spirit of an orc warrior!"

    Raven''s bloody body stood up, his muscr body on disy; thankfully, the broken armour would repair in 24 hours; he paid extra for the body suit to repair itself and cleaned once every 12 hours! So handy.

    His vision was blurry; the axe in his hand felt heavy, and the trickle of blood from his wounds was like smallkes leaving the mountain named Raven.

    But he refused to fall.

    No matter how many times he got hit. No matter how badly he was beaten, he''d fight until death.

    So he charged ahead, taking three more strikes from his opponent, throwing punches wildly, only to get caught by the mighty hands of Griswald.

    They both fell to the ground together, rolling around on the floor, grunting, growling and snarling, punching and kicking, trying to break free.

    Suddenly, they rolled aside, falling outside the arena, crashing through the doors and shattering them, breaking the ss panes.

    Both men rose to their knees, panting, breathing heavily.

    After a moment, Griswald spoke.

    "Now, young orc, tell me why you think yourself worthy of my position as a Dread knight."

    "WHAT KIND OF KNIGHT FIGHTS LIKE AN ANIMAL!"

    Griswalds voice caused the entire room to shudder as his sword jangled, pointing towards Raven''s bloodied chest.

    "Fuck your way to fight!"

    "IF I WIN, I WIN! WHO CARES HOW UNSIGHTLY!"

    ck shadows began to swirl around his body, forming a strange form

    [Unlocked New Talent]

    [Dread Mantle]

    His body was wrapped in an eerie ck mist that formed a long cape, with sleeves wrapped around his arms hand hands, the powerful ws.

    "Your weakness is revealed. You have no honour." Griswald spat out, lifting his de high.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Don''t underestimate me because of my way of life, asshole."

    Heunched himself off the floor, his boots striking Griswolds head, sending his body flying, but Raven grabbed the man''s arm, smashing him onto the ground as his sharp ws pierced the Knight''s ck armour like cheese.

    Bang!

    His muscles bulged as he tightened his body to swing the 7ft giant over his head, mming him into the ground, crushing and breaking the beautiful stone tiles, ruining this arena, a blissful look on his face as the ck mantle formed countless sharp spears, all piercing the Knight''s body, over and over, blood began to ooze from the body of Griswald.

    Raven didn''t care; his tail began to coil around the man''s neck, holding him off the ground as it tightened around his airway.

    "So, Knight. Is honour worth more than your life? More than the life of your most valued people?"

    The spear points tore open Griswald''s torso, revealing his insides, turning the armoured tes inside out. Blood poured forth, filling the cracks between the floors.

    "What do you know of honour?! My father died defending his family, protecting mine from the orcs! Do you understand that? Orc scum killed them, murdered them! They should die! Everyst fucking one of them! And if they refuse to obey me, I''ll kill them myself!"

    Raven roared at the disgusting words of Griswald, releasing his hold on Griswald''s neck as his body was sent flying through the air. At the same time, Raven used his dread aura; dashing forward, he grabbed his axe that was buried in the formed throne before swinging down with all his power, both arms filled with writhing muscles and veins as he sliced through Griswalds back, pinning his body against the throne''s walls.

    There was nothing left of Griswald but a pile of guts and organs, the smell almost unbearable.

    He turned to find the dolls now watching him in silence; their fake eye became wide as they watched him, some shaking in fear, othersughing nervously.

    "What are you looking at? Get on the floor!" Raven snarled, yanking the axe from the gooey mess of the former Dread Knight Griswald.

    Suddenly, loud ngs sounded, the floor now filled with over 50 silver armoured dolls, all pushing their faces into the ground as if worshipping Raven, as he stood bathed in the sunlight that started to shower from the roof above before that annoying voice sounded.

    "Oh, Wondrous Dread, Knight of passion and fury! Thou hast defeated thy brother and be the lowest seat knight!"

    "We wee thee, Lord Alistair Granbell 1st! As the 13th Dread Knight! Lord of the damned and fieryke of regret!"

    Raven didn''t care about the voice; he watched as the entire room began to change; the floor became marble, the throne pure ck, with a huge wolf for the backrest with two paws for his armrests; slowly, he sat down on the throne, his body exhausted, as finally, he felt something... something inside him cracked.

    Not only did he defeat this stupid Knight and have his ss upgraded, but he also broke through the third gate.

    ''Status...'' A tired thought, as his axe slipped from his hand, only to hover into the slot beside his throne... somehow, he felt cool.

    -> Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    -> "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger."

    -> Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    -> Age 28 (Visually 21)

    -> Blood Type O-Z1

    ->Level: 27

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 13th Seat)

    -> Experience: 50/270

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 3 [Gateway of the Body]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 1

    -> Credits: 3750 (1180 Lilith''s Pocket Money)

    Strength: 9,5

    Agility: 6.2

    Stamina: 8.3

    Vitality: 8.6

    Intellect: 4.8

    Wisdom:4.9

    <-->

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 3]

    Increases Vitality and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 6]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving double strike, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used three times per cast!

    3-second cooldown

    Dread Aura [Level 4]

    Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 4 seconds.

    The caster takes reduced damage for 10 seconds after the fear ends; once this effect ends, all damage taken is doubled for 5 seconds.

    10-second cooldown

    No cost

    Dread Mantle [Level 1]

    You are the Lord of Dread; this mantle is your own; nobody can take this from you!

    Grant''s the user a protective cloak of gloom that can cover the entire body at the cost of a rapid drain of willpower and stamina.

    It can also be used to attack the enemy when all is lost, trust in yourself!

    No Cooldown

    -

    ''So that''s why I am so fucking exhausted...''

    "Haa...Haa...."

    He wondered how he could return home; a moment before the thought entered his mind, knowledge flooded his head, causing his nose to bleed before he could even check the changes in his body thanks to breaking into the Gate of the Body!

 Chapter 91 91: My Little Manticore Cannot Be This Cute!?

    ?

    His eyes looked around the new changing room; the knowledge in his mind told him that merely wishing to return would send him to the dungeon entrance, sadly because of the nature of this ce, he could only enter it when inside a dungeon and somehow, the ss Dread Knight was intrinsically linked to the dungeon.

    He had no idea how or why, so right now, all Raven knew was what happened next:

    His soul left his body behind as he fell into darkness once moreˇŞand then suddenly found himself standing at the top of an endless staircase leading down from a massive stone archway, which seemed to be made entirely out of bloodstone rock. The light here came not by any sun or moonlight but from thousands upon tens of torches hanging along both sides.

    This was the new look of that disgusting blood river that led him here.

    ''I never want to see that sight again... even if it''s a damn illusion... to see my beloved people tortured and in such horrid states.'' He whispered.

    ''But I will go further than that; we must destroy those responsible for their suffering!''

    His face hardened, knowing that 12 other dread knights or more might cause him just as much suffering.

    He knew from the inherited memories alone that it wasn''t Griswald who used those sights but rather the lord who ruled over them.

    "A dread lord, huh..."

    "Just wait for the day I crush your skull under my foot."

    Raven wasn''t violent, but only if you didn''t break his line or limit.

    The stairs continued downwards, deeper and darker, until they eventually ended up at the bottom of a cavernous hall where the ceiling stretched far above, its walls covered in countless runes etched deep within the wall.

    Hundreds upon thousands of doors lined every inch of space between each door, stretching into the distance.

    ''To think each of these links to a dungeon... Oh!? One for the Wailing Caverns... and the Burning Cove!''

    Because he confirmed the existence of this room, he now felt relieved to return to his cute manticore, that must be waiting with a snotty nose and tears running down her face.

    "Ah, but the time difference means it''s been two hours here but only 30 minutes there... so she shouldn''t be so dramatic."

    Raven lifted his arm, and a strange runic pattern formed on the back of his hand, glowing a purple colour as he began to vanish, slowly the deste world began to fill his vision as a cute little caramel-skinned beauty was squatting near the exit and crying her eyes out.

    As Raven appeared beside her, he gently tapped her shoulder, hisrge hands stroking her smooth skin as she whimpered before sniffing and looking at him; her snotty nose, little puffy eyes and smeared lipgloss were funny before she instantly leapt into his arms and clung around his neck.

    "Raven... Raven... RAVEN! You''re okay... Do you didn''t get hurt?

    Oh, thank god!" She kissed his cheek repeatedly as he held onto her tight.

    "You scared me... I was so scared. You tossed me into the life... it went boom, you saved me... but... oh please don''t leave likest timeˇŞ"

    She hugged him tighter as he rubbed his chin against hers, smiling at her cuteness, not caring that her tears, snot and sticky lipgloss were being smeared against his face; the tight grip of her hands made him realise just how worried and caring this little manticore was.

    "''Course I''m safe," he said, holding his finger over her lips as she ced one of her small fingers on his mouth and bit down lightly.

    Slowly they leaned forward, softly kissing each other, it was a salty and horrible kiss, but he felt the reassurance she felt as her hands and ws stopped digging into his flesh; instead, she began to rub against his body.

    Then, he pulled away from the kiss, wiping his tongue with the palm of his free hand, making sure he got all the remnants of her sweet saliva off.

    Her cheeks turned red as she giggled nervously.

    "Y-you are fine?" Her words trembled slightly.

    "Nothing can harm me anymore, especially after seeing your cute face... Shall we go get a coffee and ice cream?"

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and started walking towards the exit.

    Once outside, he noticed that the sky had changed, too; it was still night, but stars shone brightly in the heavens. It was almost as though the itself was greeting their return from the dungeon as he replied to several messages.

    Emily asked if he wanted to visit her ce tomorrow for a meal, and he dly epted, wondering if Lilith coulde, but thankfully Emily asked him to bring her too.

    Zestria sent him a slightly racy image, and a "Thinking of You" gif, with her blowing a kiss.

    He replied and asked if she had any time off work in the next few days apart from tomorrow.

    Raven wanted to build a romantic and non-sexual rtionship with her; as they crossed the line, his heart couldn''t cut her away or treat her like just some fun.

    When Raven stepped out of the building, he saw several figures standing nearby watching him; some wore robes while others had armour. All of them were men except for the woman wearing a white dress, whose hair was braided tightly behind her head.

    But before he could see her face, only noticing the red eyes and white hair, their group vanished as a crowd of businessmen passed by.

    ''Strange...'' He thought.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Raven... Can I have strawberry and banana ice cream with a carameltte?"

    Her little hand stroked the back of his fingers, refusing to let go as they walked towards a small cafe overlooking where they entered the dungeon.

    It was strange to be in the same ce where they signed up for the dungeon, but Raven was d; although filled with energy and power, his body was slightly sore from the long day.

    This cute manticore is the only thing helping to soothe his heart and mind.

    They ordered, taking turns ordering food and drinks as they waited patiently for the waitress to finish serving everyone else.

    "Hehe~ they gave me free chocte syrup fufu!"

    Raven felt a strange feeling in his chest, this kind of weird happiness as he watched her so happy, able to pay with her own pocket money.

    The face she made when her little phone tapped the payment pad, her mouth making a big circle as it was epted, despite being 11 credits.

    Then she looked at him, with her purple eyes shining brightly, as if she had just won the lottery or something.

    "Raven, do you want a spoon!?"

    Lilith held up the pink and yellow scoop in her deep spoon, as her face looked as if she didn''t want to share, but her hand moved towards his lips.

    As he took a bite, he tasted melted milk and vani ice cream, then the tangy strawberry and soothing banana, topped off by drizzles of rich caramel sauce and whipped cream; it was heaven to his taste buds.

    After finishing, he offered the rest to her and smiled, pulling his chair closer to sit beside her.

    For the first time since his mother died and arrived in the city, he feltpletely rxed and calm without worrying about anything, only enjoying the sweet icy cold dessert with Lilith. At the same time, he drank his heavy ck coffee, watching her little tail sway and dance as she ate each bite.

    "I love you." Raven couldn''t help but let the words slip out, watching her with narrow but affectionate eyes as the spoon slipped from her fingers, her beady purple eyes looking at him with her mouth open in a wide circle.

    "???" She blinked twice.

    "...what did you say?" His question caused her to smile shyly and blush deeply, causing the tips of his ears to turn bright red. But he was also curious; she wanted to hear that soft word again...

    "Lilith," Raven leaned across the table, taking her soft hand in his, stroking it gently as her eyes were fixated on his. "I hope you never leave my side."

    The little manticore blushed scarlet as she shook her head quickly. "I won''t... How could I leave you now... Idiot... I shouldn''t be an orcs woman... but I can''t stop loving you..."

    She buried her head into his chest, sobbing silently as he cradled her tiny frame. After five minutes, he finally removed his hand, sitting upright again and rubbing her shoulders gently.

    "Hahaha!" He couldn''t helpughing at her mouth covered in dried sticky ice cream as she looked at him with puffy eyes.

    And yet, she still managed to sh him a mischievous grin.

    Somehow their atmosphere became more harmonious as she ate the ice cream with even more delight, as her tail stayed wrapped around his tight, gently squeezing each time she swallowed a bite of ice cream.

    ''How can my little manticore be this damn cute!?''

    Not long after, he helped clean her mouth with a wet wipe and tissues; before they left the store.

    Behind them, the waitresses spoke about how cute their little date was, causing Lilith''s face to turn bright red as her tail wrapped around Raven''s, making the waitresses swoon more about their cute romance.

    "Do you want to go home, or shall we see that movie about the lost dog you wanted to see?"

    Raven asked Lilith, trying to help soothe her embarrassment, as she suddenly perked up and looked at him excitedly before looking confused.

    "But you said it seemed stupid and the dog would be put down..."

    "Haha... Forgive me..."

    "Watching any movie with you is worth it."

    "Hehe~ then, let''s get sweet popcorn... and hotdog!"

    "You''ll get fat..."

    "Fufu, not if we visit the dungeon!" She protested as their fingers interlocked, the moon slowly shining down on them as the night began to fill the skies.

    ''I need to treasure all the women around me, especially this little manticore.''

 Chapter 92 Chaper 92: Paging Doctor Manticore!

    ?

    "Waah... that was so sad.... the dog died in the end. Why!?"

    A couple left the huge cinema with linked arms, and the cute female was still munching on the sweet popcorn despite her nose blowing bubbles and tears streaming down her cheeks as she leaned against the man for support.

    "Well, it bit someone... that''s illegal, you know?"

    "Hmph! Stupidw... I bite you; will you put me down too? Ahh!"

    Her cute mouth opened wide before biting his thick biceps, her little teeth gnawing on them, while her pink lips began to suck on him with a loud splutter as if she was trying to make a mark to prove her point.

    Lilith pulled away with a loud pop as she slurped her spit into her mouth, looking at him with a mischievous grin.

    "Hehe~ will you put this cute girl down now?" Her big purple eyes watched him, blinking cutely, as her longshes fluttered.

    She pushed her breasts together to be more seductive, and suddenly she was lifted off the ground, her body now higher than Raven as he began to spin around, her little mouth screeching as her hands tapped his shoulders, but filled with delight.

    "Kyaaa!? Help, help! I am being kidnapped!"

    "Hmph, I''ll kidnap you and put you on my bed in a minute!"

    Lilith giggled while Raven carried her out of the cinema, squeezing her butt as they walked outside.

    "I can''t wait." She whispered as he smiled back at her, giving her some attention from time to time by rubbing between her thighs or grabbing her firm ass cheeks as he continued to carry her.

    Still, she wasn''t scared and enjoyed being so high up, her glowing eyes enjoying the sights as she rested her breasts over the back of his head, leaning on his shoulders with her elbows.

    "Raven... tonight was so good. Do you want me to give you a nice reward?"

    "The reward I need is merely seeing you so happy, but if you want toter. I would love to have a reward from my sexy Lilith."

    She purred happily as he stopped walking after crossing through the parking lot, letting go of her waist as he set her down, her arms wrapping around his neck as she kissed him several times, rubbing her soft cheeks against him as if marking.

    "I will stay home tomorrow," Lilith said as her purple eyes stared into his, stroking his cheeks and squishing them.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Emily deserves a date like me. I won''t be selfish... so tonight, give me lots of love and attention, okay?"

    "Okay..." He chuckled softly as she nodded, kissing his cheek gently before running off towards the bus stop, her body half carried as he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    The two were sitting on the red bus, the loud radiator and buzzing of the broken down engine, loud clicks as he changed the great, but for Raven and Lilith, it was nostalgic, as she leaned against his shoulder, her little eyes slowly closing as she seemed to be sleepy, her breathing deepening.

    The bus lurched forward when the driver pressed the elerator, making her jump slightly before snuggling closer to Raven, her small fingers caressing his face lightly, almost ticklish due to his smoothness.

    As soon as the bus stopped moving again, Lilith yawned loudly and stretched her legs, standing up as she took one step onto the floor, then another, until finally, she stood in front of Raven and sat on hisp, leaning back into his chest, as she once again fell into a deep sleep.

    This journey was around 45 minutes, so Raven didn''t mind; his back became extremely cold and sweaty whenever Lilith kissed him or moved her butt on hisp; the old man''s face was terrifying.

    ''Don''t be scared, Raven, one day you''ll ask that old man if you can marry her. Be strong, keep eye contact and don''t make Lilith insecure!''

    His thoughts echoed inside his head as he looked ahead, watching the scenery pass by, feelingfortable enough to fall asleep himself, his hand resting under Lilith''s butt, where her tail wrapped around him, the tip now a little heart like a normal subus as it stroked along the back of his fingers.

    His other hand rested on top of her thigh, and now and then, he''d stroke her leg, only waking up briefly to check how she was doing.

    A few people got on the bus, mostly men who gave him weird looks since Lilith was sleeping on hisp. One guy even made an obscene gesture with his middle finger, which caused Lilith to wake up with a startle.

    "What are you saying?" She asked angrily, pointing at him. "You think your tiny pencil could do anything? Look at this!"

    She growled, her hand wrapping around something thick and round along his right thigh; the shape and object were obvious to the male as he suddenly backed off, noticing the girl''s strange reaction andck of interest.

    "Tsk, it was a high-ss subus, damn it... No wonder she has an orc husband... Greg, you''re so stupid...."

    It didn''t take long for the bus to reach their stop, as Lilith hopped off hisp, pressing the bell several times in a rather annoying melody, copying the theme song from the movie they watched today.

    Yet, the bus was empty, and the old man just looked happy to see such a bright and ecstatic Lilith as the bus began to slow, reaching its stop. A few secondster, the door opened, and Lilith jumped out, quickly heading towards the house.

    "Wait here; I''m going to change first!" She called back to him as he shrugged before he turned to the old man, deciding to be honest.

    "Old man..."

    "What, you little brat!"

    "I love Lilith; please acknowledge our rtionship."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "!!!"

    Raven saw the old man''s face, a moment of unwillingness; although he knew the two would be forced together due to what happened, the old man''s cigarette dropped onto hisp as he danced before looking at Raven with a fierce and deadly look.

    "How sure are you? Can you love the girl who caused your mother and father''s death?"

    He looked at the old man, who suddenly looked a little tired, vulnerable and nothing like the muscr guy who made him fearful.

    "I cannotment about the things I don''t know well, but I don''t believe my parents are dead; they are out somewhere inside the dungeons; one day, I will set them free. So there was never a need to me or feel different about Lilith."

    "I want her to be beside me; I cannot imagine life without that ball of fun anymore."

    The bus filled with the gentle hum of the engine and hydraulic doors while the burning cigarette sizzled in the ashtray.

    Raven watched as the old man''s face changed so many times, making him wonder if he should quit being a driver and be an actor, one that has his family or daughter kidnapped and hunt down the people with his special skills.

    Maybe the title Captured would be good.

    "Tsk, cheeky brat... go..."

    "Old man..."

    "Go, don''t keep her waiting; I''ve never seen her so happy... not in the 10 years I''ve watched over her..."

    With a heavy sigh, the old man stepped aside, turning off the bus lights, holding a new pack of cigarettes while clicking his metal lighter; as the pair stepped off the bus, his fingers manually closed the doors with a loud hiss.

    "I won''t get involved if you are serious, but try not to get her pregnant yet... She''s still got a lot to live for..."

    "Old man...."

    "I''ll treasure her like a hero would a sacred weapon. As she is the only one of herself in the universe."

    The old man gave a bitter smile to Raven''s back as he began to dash away; seeing the cute kitten pyjama''s that his granddaughter was wearing as she poked her head out the door, seeming to look for Raven, he couldn''t help but feel a huge weight off his chest.

    "To think these two became lovers... If he believes they are alive... Maybe her mother... No, let''s search for me... Then I can get more savings for her big day... "

    "Don''t let me down, Alistair Granbell; your mother and father were both my best disciples... A marriage between families... hohoho! This old man suddenly feels 100 years younger! Just wait; I''ll get in shape, then train your ass to be the next SSS rank!"

    Raven followed her, his steps light, his heart beating faster as he climbed the stairs, passed the second floor and finally reached the third level.

    "Hey,e here." Lilith beckoned him as he entered the room, as she stood in the opening, her cute body wearing a ck and white kitten pyjama set, her hood with soft ears and little mittens were so adorable, as she began to copy the dance on the television.

    "Let''s y some games! Nyah!"

    He watched as she dashed to the sofa, leaping onto it, revealing her bare ass as the pyjama''s skirt flipped up, showing her creamy caramel ass, the soft white hairs and the ck tail wrapped around her waist.

    "Nyah~"

    "Cute, very cute, my little angel."

    Raven smirked as he approached the couch, taking a seat on the opposite side as Lilith spun around, jumping off the couch andnding on hisp, causing him to gasp quietly.

    "My turn now." Lilith purred as she grabbed his left hand, pulling it towards her breast, making him groan softly, her soft pink nipple poking his palm.

    "Ohh, you naughty thing, why tease me like that?" Raven growled as her face looked mischievous.

    "I didn''t say videogame~ fufu! How about you y Doctor and make sure this little manticore has all her needed shots?"

    Lilith winked at him as he shook his head, smiling widely.

    "Not interested, sweetie."

    "Says the guy with his hands on my boobs is enjoying them!"

    Her smirk grew wider, her lips curving upwards as she leaned forwards, whispering into his ear.

    "But if you insist... I wouldn''t mind getting a shot from a handsome young man like yourself, Doctor."

    "Then I guess we better move to the OR, stat!" Raven smiled as he lifted her body like a princess, her face showing a smug grin as she wrapped around him like an octopus.

 Chapter 93 93: Intense

    ?

    Raven''s body moved quickly with a rapid and powerful thrust, causing Lilith''s body to tremble; her lips opened wide as a hot sigh left her mouth.

    "Mmmm~ it''s too hard!"

    He felt a sense of delight from her reaction as he began to move faster, with more urate and searching movements; the sound of leather squeaking filled the room as their bodies filled with heat.

    Suddenly, his foot smashed into her stomach. She was sent floating into the wall, her body covered in sweat, only wearing her ck swimsuit.

    "Damn, you are too rough!"

    Raven was tricked, as her body suddenly became a pink blossom of flowers before she kicked him from behind his head, throwing him on the floor.

    Her body was rxed, showing off her voluptuous back and tight legs; she flicked her hair back as her eyes looked coldly at him.

    "Hmph! I beat you!" She snorted, only for his arms to pull her legs as she mmed on the ground, mounted by his body; her eyes widened at his cheeky smile.

    "Your sneaky tricks are well known to me!"

    He bit her ear softly, nibbling and licking as she could not help but tremble, "Ahhhh~ N-No, you...Mmmm~"

    His hand squeezed her boob through her swimsuit, feeling therge swell of the round mound; her legs kicked from under him, as since he carried her away, they began to train; she didn''t mind his hands ying with her, normally she was dying for it.

    But she knew she smelled bad, they spent 3 hours fighting non-stop, because heined about her style and reckless movements.

    He gazed at her rosy cheeks, "You want me to continue?"

    Her eyes nced away shyly, "I-It is fine; you don''t have to."

    His lips came near her ears, making her body twitch, "If you don''t want to, I will stop."

    She paused, her mouth dry, "P-Please."

    The old man was truly sadistic, using his lips to nibble her ears while his hands were busy with her breasts; her face was covered in red, she could feel the inside of her swimsuit was soaking wet, and she was close to cumming from the stimtion, even thinking she was bing a pervert that got off on him hitting her, as she tried to wrestle him off, not wanting him to smell her sweaty body.

    "N-No, not there... Ahh~"

    His other hand slid down her waist, making her body freeze as she nced at his wicked smile; he always found her sensitive parts, making her a trembling mess and her breathing erratic.

    "Y-You won''t stop, right?!"

    His fingers dug into her soft butt cheeks, giving them a firm squeeze as she gasped loudly; her legs weakened as she felt his hands probing deep into her flesh.

    "I-I can''t stand this!"

    She screamed; the feeling of ecstasy filled her body, but before she could feel that release, her eyes caught sight of his evil grin as Raven released her body before standing up.

    "Let''s quickly go for a shower; then, it''s time for bed."

    "Oi. I was so close... why!?"

    "Hmmm?"

    "Don''t y dumb! I know, you know!"

    She puffed her cheeks like a cute little girl; his smile grew, "How about we wash together, just for today?"

    She raised an eyebrow, her body trembling with excitement, "What a strange old man. Do you think this old geezer''s words can tame me? Hmph!"

    She walked into the bathroom with a sassy attitude, her butt shaking as she went inside the shower room; she removed her swimsuit, looking at herself in the mirror before a huge almond body entered the room.

    His package was half erect and swaying in the mirror, causing the cute manticore to blush, covering her eyes like a young virgin.

    "Hehehe! What is this? A strange man? My ass! Look at you, those perverted eyes that watch erotic videos all day, then seem shy with a real man."

    She entered the shower with him, washing his hair and body while he did hers; the hot steam covered them as they stood together in silence; his hand touched her shoulders, sliding down to her small waist, "You can take a shower with me anytime you want, you know?"

    "I-It is nothing special; I just happened to be here, okay!"

    "Seeing you act so innocent when you know what I am nning is good."

    "W-What are you nning?"

    He ced his chin on her shoulder, feeling her warmth; she held his hands tightly as he began to speak.

    "Let''s sleep together tonight."

    "What... do you mean?"

    She whispered, her lips almost touching his; his heart was beating faster, and he felt his mind drifting as he looked at her amber eyes that stared back at him, "Sleep in my room."

    She pulled his hands away from her body and turned off the shower, leaving him shocked as she grabbed the towel, almost tripping on the stool before she looked back, pulling out her tongue, with a bright red face, but to Raven''s amusement, she went into his room, mming the door. He also noticed her tail swaying, like when they did erotic things.

    ''I wouldn''t tease you if you weren''t so cute...''

    He went into the room after he dried himself off, wearing his boxers and a white tank top;

    ''I still have some work to do, but I should rest.''

    He sat down on the bed, listening to the sound of her voice in the next room.

    "Just sleeping in the same room? This old man...hmph!"

    She continued talking to herself in the other room, moving things around and picking up the clothes scattered around the room; hey down on his bed, closing his eyes, but the light suddenly turned off.

    A pitter-patter of feet sounded before the quilt was suddenly lifted, and he opened his eyes to see a beautifuldy wearing a nightgown. This beautiful baby doll exposed her shoulders and stomach with the purple pattern on her pelvis glowing slightly.

    "What are you doing?"

    He asked, looking at the lovely angelic face staring at him, her purple eyes watching him with a slight glow, a strange smile.

    "Haha, what do you mean? I am just sleeping in the same room as you, right?"

    "Oh, is that so?"

    He patted the bed, smiling as she crawled next to him,ying her head on his chest; she clung onto him as if afraid he would leave her, her tail intertwining with his leg, her hand touching his muscles.

    "Raven...?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Mmmm?"

    She hugged him tighter, her nose moving along his muscles, as she looked up at his face, her tail sliding around his thighs, as she seemed to consider what to say, only for her eyes to slowly close, a small smile appearing on her lips, "I...like you."

    He chuckled, gently stroking her hair as he looked at the peaceful and adorable expression on her sleeping face, a rare sight; he never expected the slum girl who used to sniff him would be a manticore princess, his manticore princess.

    "I am worried you might leave me, Emily... and Miriam is so pretty and mature..."

    His hand touched her back, the warm body slowly approaching him, "I will never leave you alone."

    She smiled, "Is that a promise...?"

    Her voice grew faint as she drifted asleep, her hands loosening around him.

    "Sleep well, Princess Lilith..."

    Raven whispered in her ear before his arms encircled her, holding her as she cuddled against him.

    "I-I love you..."

    Her face turned away, mumbled, falling into a deep sleep as he stared at her, noticing her fluffy ears twitching as she moved; he couldn''t help but smile before he leaned in and gently kissed her, ''Thank you, Lilith. For making me feel so needed and happy every day.''

    The next morning, she woke up in the middle of a strange nightmare.

    Only to find her hands and legs intertwined with his, before seeing Raven''s handsome face and blushing.

    ''This is embarrassing!''

    She noticed his strong hands embracing her; his face was calm and content as she looked at his dreamy expression before her lips leaned in and kissed his cheek, cing her head back on his chest.

    "Raven?"

    Her voice sounded weak, and she was scared he would never wake up; her heart was beating so fast that she wondered if he could hear it.

    "Mmmm?"

    She squeezed his hand, "Today, make sure you are good to Emily; she is nice to me..."

    He nodded, kissing her head as she slowly closed her eyes; a happy sigh left her lips as her body rxed in his arms.

    "I will love her just as much as you."

    Raven opened his eyes, seeing the lovely manticore next to him before he stood up and left the room.

    He quietly walked into the dark living room and looked at his family portrait; his hands reached out, touching the wooden frame, a bitter smile forming on his lips.

    "I miss you guys..."

    Slowly he looked back, seeing the door open slightly; he couldn''t help but wonder if they were watching over him, wishing for him to move on and be happy again; he took a deep breath.

    Then taking out the gift he secretly bought for Emily, he left the apartment after cooking breakfast and some dinner for Lilith; this time, he began considering getting a car seriously.

    Suddenly his phone vibrated; remembering the message he had ignored before, he quickly answered the call, as the other side was silent, only the faint breathing in the background and the sound of aputer''s light hum.

    "Hello, this is Raven. Who is calling?"

    His feel continued to walk down the road, his eyes watching for any traffic as he stepped towards the bus station; today, he would visit Miriam in the morning, deliver her gift, then visit Emily in the afternoon for dinner and maybe stay overnight.

    He had a guess; there was hope in his heart, which might be, as moments quickly passed before a soft voice sounded like a fairy.

    "Ah, your voice is getting more charming each time I speak to you now... Alista... Raven... When you are not busy, could we get a coffee together?"

    "I want to... speak with you."

    "Philis..." Raven replied, his voice seemingly stuck in his throat as he replied.

    "I would love to speak with you. Can you give me some time?"

    Raven didn''t want to revert to the previous him, who would do anything she asked.

    It was so hard to change, to throw everything and run back to Philis, she was important to him, but he had many responsibilities now, and Emily was his lover now, not Philis.

    "Mmm... You do have that cute lover and mistress..."

    "Can I take you for a meal, maybe next Tuesday?" Raven asked, remembering that in thest days, he rarely took her for a meal, and there was a ce he always wanted to take her, but they never had the money.

    ''Whether we are to end things forever or fix the bridge, I want to visit that ce together with Philis...''

    Her voice was quiet; she didn''t speak before a sudden squeak; this was how she sounded when too excited and happy to contain it, causing Raven''s feet to stop and his face to fill with a smile.

    ''She still...''

    "Can I take that as a date invitation, even after I left like a coward?" Philis asked with a slightly trembling voice.

    "I would love to date such a lovely elven woman one more time."

    "Only one?" She giggled.

    "That''s up to how you act next week, right?"

    "Hahaha~ I''ll speak to you soon, Raven. Was it~ fufu, have a nice date with Emily!"

    Beep, Beep, beep!

    The phone went dead, but Raven only remembered herst words.

    "How did she know I was going to date Emily today?"

    Ignoring these thoughts, he leaned forward to summon the bus; this one was more trendy and had air conditioning and other magical equipment; the frame was a shiny ck colour,pletely different from the old man''s.

    ''Let''s see, Miriam.''

    Raven thought while swiping his phone and whistling a pleasant tune, happy about the four women that were big parts of his life, soon to be five with Zestria, who messaged him over 20 timesst night.

    ''Let''s reply to each one, make her feel special rather than being a bit clingy and creepy... It''s not like she''ll be too clingy or obsessive right?''

 Chapter 94 94: Its You!?

    ?

    Raven''s body swayed, reaching where most working and middle-ss residents lived; he held his phone and a dragon stick in his lips, the cherry mist blowing through the gaps of his mouth.

    "It''s this ce?" He asked, looking a the decent apartment number 105, Darrum Court.

    Before meeting Emily, he told her about visiting Miriam, wanting to discuss the area they would find the building to live.

    Apartments for sale were not rare in Arcadia, but the ones with the things they needed lots of money and connections.

    "Thanks to the current and future videos, Miyako asked me to meet a Centaur and Scry next; those might get quite a bit of money to help."

    He was rather shocked the milking scene with Miriam was very popr with all the people women registered, the forum filled with lewdments like,

    "I hope hees to milk me with those thick lips," or "I want him to make me a mother, then suck me dry every day..."

    Raven was rather shocked by how erotic women could, rather at first thinking that Philis was just a lewd elf, now realising it was nothing to do with being an elf.

    The same for Emily, who asked to see the videos first... She even proposed a live stream.

    ''Emily is such a lovely woman, even helping her lover buy a huge apartment for all his women to live in... I should show my appreciation!''

    Suddenly he felt his lower body twitch, a side effect of opening the gate of the body; his sex drive and stamina were increased greatly; before leaving the apartment, he needed to shoot three shots into the tail of Lilith before they began to train.

    Otherwise, he might go crazy, enter that berserk state again, and vite some random woman.

    Ping-Pong!

    He pressed the buzzer, adjusting his pants to hide it because today Miriam''s daughter would be home; she was pretty, with big breasts and looked a lot like Miriam. The door opened, revealing a busty girl with ck hair tied up.

    She looked up towards Raven''s face with her golden eyes that suddenly began to shimmer; a strange sensation instantly formed between the two, as her cute horns were revealed as the wind blew her hair.

    "Is Miriam there?" Raven asked.

    "Who are you? Why do you want my mother?" The young girl asked curiously

    "Please tell your mother I need to speak to her," Raven insisted; she needed answers now. The girl paused for a moment, then nodded. She disappeared into the house, leaving Raven standing before the door, which quickly began to close.

    To stop it, he used his foot to keep it ajar.

    The loud stomping of hooves sounded while the girl began to chirp and ask questions with her fairy-like voice.

    "Mom~ who is that hunk? Is he your friend or lover?"

    Miriam looked a little troubled as she stroked the ck hair of her cute daughter.

    Raven watched them, but his chest felt strange; the scent of even, the feeling of meeting Eve and then the strange pink mist being created constantly inside her abdomen,ing from a small ball-like core, made his heart race.

    ''It''s got to be her... she smells just like Lilith...''

    Before he could hear more, the pretty minotaur milf quickly rushed to the door, her chest moving as she began to breathe heavily, her alluring breasts swaying with each movement, while her eyes were fixed on him, almost dazzling with light.

    "Raven!"

    "Raven..." Evelyn repeated the name, looking at him as she nodded to herself and left the living room visible from the apartment''s long hallway.

    Miriam was extremely enthusiastic as she pulled Raven''s body into the apartment, his shoulders almost wider than the door, as she pulled him into a tight embrace, kissing his neck repeatedly.

    She stepped back, staring at him intently with her ocean-blue eyes, herrge breasts shaking as her heart pounded.

    Her soft breath pushed against his cheek, making him feel a tingly sensation inside; just looking at her slightly damp hair and wet skin, likely having showered, caused his desire and lust to explode, making his whole body grow hot.

    "You''re so beautiful... I''ve missed you..."

    ''What is this...?'' he thought, almost trembling as the desire to kiss her filled his mind, making his thoughts unclear. He blinked twice, trying to regain control.

    "I- I came to see you."

    She was instantly excited when she heard that word, her fingers moving over his chest.

    Miriam knew he was horny; she wasn''t a virgin and had seen many males before Raven; that''s why his current situation and lust excited her; she was wearing a loose pink t-shirt and shorts.

    How he stared at her big breasts, his hands slowly sliding along her waist towards them, with an obsessed look, drove her crazy.

    Raven was too entranced, enjoying the soft feel of her curves, before noticing how firm they looked as they were pressed tightly against his chest, as her hands moved up towards the side of his head, making him move closer. At the same time, she wrapped her arms around his neck, no longer caring about any rumours or issues; she mmed the door and began to kiss him passionately.

    Her mouth tasted like cream and honey; he noticed the waffles and milk on the side half eaten, feeling slightly bad, but his mind was too enthralled with her passionate kiss.

    The two moaned loudly together, their breathing ragged as Miriam threw him onto the couch, her bodyying down atop him as she kissed him again while his hands roamed over her toned body.

    They kissed for a long time until his cock pressed against her warm and wet pussy, making the minotaur mother moan. Her body tensed slightly as she felt his rock-hard penis pushing between her thighs, forcing its way along her tight womanhood and into the moist hole; her body trembled when she felt it inside her, causing her to tighten.

    "Ooh~" Raven groaned as Miriam gasped in shock, her body shuddering as his member was about to prate her, slipping past her loose shorts and underwear, <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Mom~ where is my cute dress? I can''t find it!"

    "!!!"

    Suddenly Miriam''s eyes widened; she was too focused on the kiss and his cock that she almost forgot Evelyn, her cute daughter, was home!

    "Ah... this..."

    "Don''t worry, Miriam, I am with you for more than just the sex. Go help her find the dress; I can wait for you."

    Raven said, his hand stroking her cheek with a warm smile. He removed his hands from her breasts and legs as she stood up, looking at him lustfully before leaving the room and speaking to her daughter about how it might be in the washing room before her hooves cked the floor as she walked away.

    Since he was a little tired, he closed his eyes, rxing, trying to calm his full-powered manhood.

    Suddenly, a soft bodynded on his legs; thinking Miriam was back, he pulled her down and kissed her.

    He quickly realised the scent was different; the taste of honey was not present; his heart began to race.

    "Eve~" Raven mumbled as she leaned against him, mounting his waist and rubbing herself against his hard crochet. As her small hand rubbed his thigh, causing him to groan softly.

    She moaned a little, pressing her lips to his and kissing him passionately.

    At the same time, he held her tight, enjoying the feeling of her body against his, their lips parted, the warmth of her breath brushing against his cheeks.

    While the sweet taste of mint and ckberries began to permeate his tongue as her golden eyes looked at him with a yful look.

    "We finally meet~ my darling!"

    Raven could swear that her pupils were little ck hearts for a moment as a tail suddenly began to unfasten his pants, the jingle of his belt filling the room while her warm entrance enveloped his naked shaft.

    "Fufu~ you slept with my mom first? She even filmed it, so lewd~ I love my mom."

    Like Lilith, it seemed that Eve was quite lewd, as her hips began to almost mimic Miriam from the first night they met perfectly, while her warm lips began to tease his cheeks, leaving a gentle pinch each time she moved with a wet smack.

    "Eve~" Raven mumbled as she teased him while her tongue tickled his cheeks. He was about to move his hand down to caress her breasts and thighs, but he heard another familiar voice, making him gasp; he opened his eyes just in time to hear her mother returning to the living room.

    As if a midsummer dream, Evelyn''s body left him, but her golden eyes narrowed as she stared at him, her index finger tracing along his ns slowly.

    Like a little swirl collecting the sticky juices that began to ooze from her fingertip, slowly lifting it to her mouth, and showing him as she sucked it dry, using her lewd pink tongue to tease him.

    "Evelyn, why are you putting these things in the general wash? You know they need a special wash, or they will get damaged... Mother''s underwear is expensive, you know...!"

    "Sorry~ Mom, your boyfriend will be sad, so just wear none! I bet he''d love that! Haha!"

    Evelyn said as she sat on the couch, smiling happily as Miriam looked at them both with a cold expression. Raven also heard her words.

    ''I want to say something... I want to tell her...!'' he thought,posing himself before saying anything.

    He couldn''t believe this was happening now; it didn''t seem real, but his heart knew it was.

    "How would you know~ stupid girl!"

    Miriam turned back, ring at her daughter; Evelyn only giggled, looking at her mother with her golden eyes as she dashed out of the room, shing her bare buttocks to Raven as she passed before mming her door.

    "That girl... I hope she didn''t y any tricks on you!" Miriam grumbled, sitting next to Raven again.

    Raven shook his head. "She seems to be a normal girl." He said honestly.

    "Normal? You think that weird girl is normal?"

    Raven chuckled, leaning back and closing his eyes.

    "It''s hard to exin..." he said before rubbing her head, which made Miriam purr.

    "Tsk... trying to make me change subject... but it''s okay... rub me more! Massage my shoudlers~ these huge tits cause chaos with my back, even if I work out and build muscles...!"

    "Of course."

    Raven listened intently as he rubbed her shoulders and breasts softly while they spoke.

    He noticed how Evelyn''s words caused his lust to grow and his desire to press deeper inside her, while Miriam''s words made him feel slightly conflicted but still aroused.

    As she talked, Raven moved his fingers in slow circles over her small pink nipples, causing her to gasp and moan loudly, her hips beginning to grind against his groin.

    He continued for a minute until she finally seemed to be at her limit and dragged him into her bedroom, locking the door.

    For the next three hours, apartment 105 shook with a fully grown minotaur''s loud wails and groans.

    This caused both the neighbourhood wives and her daughter to feel embarrassed as she screamed, "Drink my milk, honey", over and over near what seemed like her climax.

 Chapter 95 95: Date With Emily [1]

    ?

    Raven''s body was filled with a rather enjoyable ache; the several sessions with Miriam were more intense than before, even filming thest few rounds to send to Miyako.

    ''That cute minotaur, why does she get more lewd each time we meet? Didn''t she say it was embarrassing to be filmed...''

    He began to smile, sitting on the soft red sofa of Emily, who was still getting ready, the sweet scent of her perfume filling his nose, as her entire room was more rustic than he thought; there was not much in the way of extravagance.

    It was mostly a wooden apartment filled with beautiful vines and flowers that all seemedpletely synchronised with her mood, as they were a slight blue when he first entered, but after he hugged her, they all turned bright red and pink!

    ''By chance, is the actual apartment inside her tree?'' As her shifting in the room grew louder, he wondered, constantly hearing the sound of fabric.

    "Are you alright?" He asked, leaning back as the soft vines on the sofa stroked along his forearms; at first, this might have freaked him out, but in reality, they were like her fingers or arms, so why feel weird?

    It was all part of his girlfriend.

    While waiting, he began to think back to when he left Miriam''s apartment.

    She was too dazed to send him to the door, her eyes were rolled back, and she kept muttering about being too full and having a new calf, so he quietly left after cleaning her up and covering her body with a fresh sheet, not covered in their mess.

    However, before he could leave, the naked Evelyn, who just happened to have finished showering, stood at the hallway exit, stopping him from passing...

    Raven knew who she was, what she was, making it even harder to hold himself back as she teased him.

    Her soft body pressed against him, rubbing her fair skin along his arms as she asked for the same treatment as her mother, pulling his fingers to her silver garden, revealing how excited she was.

    Still, it wasn''t the right time and thanks to the rounds with her mother; he could finally resist the temptation.

    ''I promised to see her as a woman... there''s no turning back now, I guess.''

    The thought made him smile before a warm body began to climb over him; thinking about Evelyn made him lose focus as Emily''s soft hands began to stroke along his cheeks, her lips kissing him affectionately as her vines began to wrap around his arms, locking him in ce, her warmth and sticky fluids seeping onto his thighs.

    "Darling~ I don''t know what to wear; help me choose."

    Emily sat on hisp, cing her hands on the couch. She leaned forward, kissing his neck, as he wrapped one arm around her waist and held her tight; the vines were moving over them as if to move away from their lips.

    "You should be getting ready!" He whispered into her ear, causing a moan from Emily, who wasn''t wearing anything, with only a cute green flower with pink petals covering her most private area and her slightly hard little buds that rubbed against his arm.

    "But I want you..." She whispered back, kissing him once more before sliding off hisp.

    Raven watched as her slender body left the room, smiling as she reappeared with a cute dress on; the ck frills and white underskirt looked cute, while her breasts were a little too big, causing them to look a little erotic.

    "Mmmm, what do you think? Too sexy. Is your crotch going to explode?" Emily''s voice was more sultry and sensual than normal, as her vines still held him in ce, slowly sliding into his pants and teasing his member.

    His hands went to the vines on his sides, trying to get out of them... but they were just too tight and moved too easily for him to get free!

    "Ugh... I hate this." He moaned, hoping his girlfriend would see how much he enjoyed herpany and stop ying around.

    As much as he wanted to return to her room and get ready for their date, there was something about seeing her in this cute dress that made him smile as her vines gently wrapped around his face, causing her sweet aroma to fill his nose.

    Her scent grew stronger, and her vines slid along the ground, pulling his hips closer towards her own until she had him trapped between them, making him press his pelvis into the soft flower just below his lower belly and above her sacred forest.

    A soft moan left her lips before she slowly began to kiss along his neck, letting her lips linger on his skin, her vines wrapping around his body like a lover, caressing him everywhere...

    "Mmm~" Raven felt a hand push against his cheek before he opened his eyes, finding Emily''s gorgeous face inches from his; she looked so beautiful wearing her simple frilly dress and had an innocent smile on her lips. "You''re quite a mess!" Her voice sounded as she stroked his inner thigh before nibbling his ear.

    "Hehe~" Emily giggled as the vines on her arms retracted, revealing a soft, warm pink petal under her belly. "I can''t help myself; you are too sexy for me to be patient!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Raven grinned and returned the yful gesture, pushing his tongue into her mouth while her vines held him in ce before letting him slip out. She broke off the kiss with a soft ''Mmph!'' as his hand moved down over her belly, slipping under the petal and stroking his fingers, causing the girl to shudder.

    "Let''s do these thingster; I want a nice meal with you. Otherwise, we might not leave the room at all."

    "Then~ how is this dress? Too sexy?" She asked.

    It was rather sexy; her breasts looked bigger than they were, her nipples were clearly visible beneath the thin fabric of the dress, and if her hips weren''t covered with flowers or vines, he would have already had a clear view of what was hiding underneath!

    However, he ignored the tant signs that she was flirting with him, instead leaning back on her couch, looking at her with a smile as Emily''s vines began to retract, wondering if he didn''t like her being so forward and sultry.

    "Don''t worry, I like that dress~ but I don''t want others to see how sexy my cute dryad is; wear this tonight instead."

    "Tonight? Fufu ~ will you be a wolf and devour this poor innocent nt whole? I am not meat... don''t eat me~" Emily smiled at him as she pushed off hisp and stood up, slowly walking over to one of her shelves where there was a small wooden chest.

    "I bought new clothes for my date; let''s find you something nice!"

    He didn''t care about what she wore; he wanted to spend more time with his girlfriend before their date. Emily moved behind him, pressing her soft lips against his neck while her arms slid around his waist as she pressed against the side of his body.

    "I love this scent... I think it might be my favourite..."

    Emily''s voice was rather gentle and rxing, so he leaned into her, allowing her vines to wrap around his upper body, sliding down until they wrapped around his back, making her breasts press harder against him.

    ''Eh!? When did she change into that cute green dress!?''

    Raven was shocked because the sexy dress that revealed most of her body vanished, now a long silky green dress, with long petal-like ps around her thighs now covered her body, with a fluffy white jacket that covered her arms and chest, no longer showing her cleavage to others.

    As she turned to look at him, Raven saw she had a slightly shy expression, but it soon melted away as her face lit up, and she threw herself onto his back, wrapping her vines around his neck; however, she was too short and barely touched the back of his head!

    "A~ that''s not fair! You''re so tall...!"

    "It''s fine; what do you want to eat tonight? The ce I reserved serves two courses."

    Emily leaned against him, kissing his neck, causing him to smile as he gently pushed her back and turned around, pulling her into his embrace.

    "I want to go somewhere where we can talkfortably~" Emily smiled, her vines and flowers wrapped around him as they bloomed with a beautiful array of bright colours while her fingers stroked through his glossy ck hair.

    "Anything will do as long as you eat with me." Emily whispered as she pressed their cheeks together before she whispered with a sultry voice, "How about you eat something vegetarian? It''s nice and sweaty, with a sticky sauce that will make you die for more."

    Raven looked to his left, the cute dryad stuck to his face, eyeing him with her emerald orbs, with a slightly blushing face.

    "I never knew that my cute, wholesome Emily was such a dirty, lewd girl..."

    "Fufu~ do you hate it?" She asked while stroking his body all over with her soft vines.

    "Of course not! Just don''t turn into a horny dryad when we''re eating!"

    The sweet smell of her arousal filled his nostrils, causing his entire body to tingle as she kissed along his jawline, her hands caressing his shoulders and neck.

    Emily was rather strange since he met her tonight; Raven wondered if it was nerves or if there was something about dryads he didn''t know.

    ''Maybe they are like animals and have periods of heat or something...''

 Chapter 96 [Bonus ] 96: Date With Emily [2]

    ?

    Raven didn''t want to be ovee by lust this early into their date; he wanted to treat her well, enjoy a nice meal and make a wonderful memory for them both before he slept with her.

    At this rate, he might throw her down now! Emily was too erotic!

    "Then we shall go to the restaurant you picked out~" Emily smiled as she pulled her face back, her vines sliding along his body, causing them both to chuckle and smile.

    Slowly, she finally left his body, but her vines betrayed her true feelings as they reluctantly left him, stroking along his forearms and fingers, gently coiling each one before they slipped away.

    The colour of her flowers showed a slight sadness before blooming bright pink once again upon feeling his body embracing her back.

    "Don''t be a sad little dryad; let''s have dinner then visit the hotel I reserved."

    Of course, the ce they would eat was the same as the past two weeks, Le Ris de Arcadia, and now he could afford even the diamond package easily but held off as Emily told him to save money for other things.

    "Mmmm~ let''s get going then; I''ll drive us, okay?" She chirped with a sweet smile skipping to the door with her keys jingling, while Raven was addicted to the strange atmosphere that Emily always gave; whether it was her flora, the scent or the vibrant flowers on her vines, he had grown to love everything he knew about her.

    While also falling for the new sides of her, he was starting to see when they were alone in private.

    Her car was surprisingly cool; it was a low sportscar with an imperial blue shade; she opened the vertical doors and ushered him inside as her body almost seemed to float into the driver''s seat.

    Raven found it adorable that her vines would fasten her seatbelt and also his while they all seemed to root themselves into the car, which was a little grotesque, but the blue flower dancing on her forehead that matched the car was lovely.

    "Okay~ here we go~," Emily said as she twisted the gear stick, revving the engine as her wheels spun before the car began to roll down the street towards their destination.

    "You''re good at driving, aren''t you?" He asked, feeling the slight force from the racing car, the howl of the engine and the outside view moving past his eyes rapidly, causing him to desire a car.

    The streets of Arcadia were so much different when riding in a car; a bus was different, while the car was more personal.

    "Yes~ and you''re very good at holding me, so keep doing that~" Emily giggled as she reached over, touching his thigh with her vines.

    Emily was not breaking thew as she was fully focused on the road, enjoying his hand that was wrapped around one of her branches, causing her to let out slight sighs of delight as she connected the parts he touched with her sensitive areas rather than the normal senseless vines and branches without nerves.

    They drove down the roads of Arcadia, passing many other cars and stopping traffic, but Emily was so good at handling the car that she managed to avoid any idents.

    As the sun began to set, Raven couldn''t help but notice how beautiful the city was at night, with the lights and the buildings illuminated while the sky was decorated with stars and moonlight.

    Eventually, they arrived at Le Ris De Arcadia, parked near the entrance and walked up the steps to enter the building.

    --

    The interior was exactly as Raven remembered: dim lighting, expensive furniture, and arge dining area that could hold hundreds of people. They walked into the main hall and headed straight to the front desk, where the hostess greeted them.

    "It''s been so long, Mister Granbell~ You''ve brought your wife again? Today, your box has been upgraded free of charge to the VIP-1 Box; I hope you will enjoy the evening; all of your requested dishes and special requests for your lovely wife have beenpleted!"

    "Thanks, I''ll make sure to remember this great service; add a 30% tip for yourself, please," Raven replied.

    The young woman smiled happily as she took his card and handed it to another man who appeared out of nowhere, taking the bill and handing him back the receipt.

    "Thank you, sir; ~ Enjoy your evening~!" She said with a wave, smiling at both of them.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Raven nodded politely, ncing at Emily before following the male employee, who led him to a private room at the far end of the hall.

    "Wee back, Mr Granbell~ How was work today?"

    "Busy; nothing out of the ordinary, though."

    The waiter bowed respectfully before opening the door to reveal a table full of food, including wine and champagne sses, with three seats avable.

    "Please sit anywhere you wish; we''ll bring you whatever you need. Do you require anything else?"

    Emily waspletely different from the refineddy when she entered the room before sitting down and bouncing on the sofa.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At the same time, Raven tapped thed on the shoulder, remembering this poord almost dying several times during thest visit.

    "Remember to be careful, tonight is really important, and she might kill you, haha. But it seems you''ve built up some poison resistance. Are you dating a dryad now too?"

    The man gave a shy look before shaking his head.

    "She''s a little lower level a forest nymph, but her body is a little toxic, thanks to you and your lovely wife... I am a little addicted to that paralytic state."

    "Haha, here''s my card; make sure to add more credits to my ount, and you and the front desk girl get 30% tips on all our visits from now on; take your nymph out to nice ces with lots of greenery, she will be happy for sure."

    Ravenughed as he handed over the credit card, adding a thousand credits to his ount.

    "That''s kind of you, sir. Thank you~."

    The waiter bowed again, leaving the room, while Emily grinned and sat beside Raven, looking at the menu.

    "So, what are we having first? I''m starving!" Emily eximed excitedly, as her vines and arms grabbed his body tightly the moment they were alone; her eyes narrowed as she watched the boy who left.

    "He better not interrupt us again~ I might just kill a human~."

    "Shhh... he''s a goodd; if you feel mad, how about if he interrupts anything? You can make me do anything you want tonight when we finish eating?"

    "Really!?" Emily gasped, leaning closer to him.

    "Yeah, but only after we eat~."

    "Ooooh~ I like that idea~"

    "Oh yeah, speaking of eating, what do you want to eat? Something light or heavy?" Raven asked curiously.

    "Light~" Emily answered with a grin.

    "Well then, how about a sd with salmon roe dressing and some grilled vegetables?"

    "Sounds yummy~," Emily said, rubbing her cheek against his arm.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing~ but the salmon roe looks delicious, and I think it goes perfectly with these veggies."

    "Alright, I guess it doesn''t matter either way~."

    Raven leaned over, grabbing a bottle of white wine, created with a sparkling vour of lemons, chamomile and lime for the tarty aftertaste; with a loud pop, the cork was pulled from the bottle as he poured two sses, only noticing Emily now wolfing down the salmon with a delighted face.

    "Mmhmm~ This is amazing~" The sweet-smelling creature mumbled between mouthfuls.

    "Hey, slow down there; we still have a lot of food to eat."

    "But I want to eat all the things~" Emily moaned with a pout, her cheeks puffing up as she devoured the salmon.

    Raven chuckled, pouring himself another ss of wine, watching the cute little dryad eat her fill until she finished it all; she would sometimes take big mouthfuls of the wine.

    Her nose sniffed the ss before dipping her vines inside; afterwards, she began drinking it through it and continued eating with her mouth.

    ''This girl... why is so so uncouth!? I am jealous that she can eat in such an efficient way!''

    Emily looked at him, her nose scrunched up, as she looked embarrassed at his eyes watching her, while her vines began to poke his arms, as she pouted while finishing thest of the fish courses.

 Chapter 97 97: Date With Emily [3]

    ?

    Raven and Emily were walking down the night road of the entertainment district, her body leaning against him, the scent of her flowers, perfume and breath mixing to form an intoxicating aroma that charmed him with each sniff.

    "Where shall we go now~?" Emily asked as her vines began to tap his shoulders, pulling at his jacket while her green eyes looked at him with an expectant glow.

    He merely smirked, enjoying the sound of her ck heels tapping the ground, the feel of her floral dress brushing against his bare skin. It wasfortable for him despite her vines and flowers being slightly damp from the precipitation and slight drizzle of rain.

    "Hmm... I don''t know..." Raven murmured, looking around the area before he gave a small grin. "There''s always my ce."

    In response, Emily let out a soft giggle, but she kissed his cheek, standing on her tiptoes, before snorting, "Hmph, that little girl is there~ do you want her to listen to us having sex? What a pervert~."

    "I think it would be very entertaining for her," Raven replied as they continued their walk, his hand holding her waist tightly. "She seems to have a strange sense of pleasure and would probably enjoy watching two adults having fun together."

    "She likes to watch your porn videos, after all, ~ but then again, so do I and Philis...." Emily said with a smirk, giggling at the thought of the young girl watching them and ying with herself. "So tell me, what sort of fun are we going to have tonight?"

    "Well, I''m not sure yet..." Raven replied honestly before taking another deep breath, rxing as he looked up at the stars above them.

    "I''ve booked a room for newlyweds at the Imperium Hotel, the penthouse suite."

    His words caused Emily to stop moving; a single night in that room was more than a normal family''s ie for several years; she looked at him because he didn''t say they had to go there; it was a mere choice.

    Yet that meant he would lose at least half of the room''s cost due to the hotel''s policy of cancetions. Emily could understand why he did it, but she also saw how much money he''d spent already on her.

    The fact that he wanted to spend more money to impress her made him even more attractive because she knew where he came from, how stingy he was and how he preferred to save money thanks to her daily chats with Philis.

    "You''re nning on spending this much money on me...?" The subus asked as she stepped back, her chest rising and falling heavily. Her flower-like hair swayed gently about her face and neck, her petals brushing against her cheeks as she stared up at him.

    "I didn''t want our first time to be rushed or in some seedy hotel, but a ce we could rx, enjoy the atmosphere and let loose," Raven replied confidently. "And since your birthday is tomorrow, wouldn''t spending the next two days in the hotel together not be apt?"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Eh? You knew!?"

    "I asked your mother, then made ns to match it; sorry for acting oblivious."

    Emily stared at him for a moment until her lips twitched into a smile, but she still walked ahead, her hips swaying seductively as her dress brushed past him.

    "Come, let''s go to the Imperium; this elder sister will show you a night you can''t ever forget." Her voice filled with confidence as she stepped forward.

    Raven and Emily arrived at the renowned Imperium Hotel, their anticipation building, as they approached the grand entrance.

    The building stood tall, a masterpiece of modern architecture with elegant lines and a gleaming facade.

    Raven enjoyed the hotel''s exterior as it was very soothing and exuded luxury and elegance, designed to impress even the most discerning guests. The entrance was adorned with ornate columns crafted from polished marble and nked by lush, manicured gardens filled with vibrant flowers and meticulously trimmed hedges.

    "I hope you like it; the gardens are part of why I chose this ce..." Raven couldn''t finish his words before feeling her hands gripping him tightly, kissing his lips with a passionate embrace.

    Only the whispered words, "I love it, I am so happy..." sounded in his ears.

    As they stepped inside, they were greeted by the impressive waiting room interior.

    The vast space was bathed in soft, warm lighting that gently glowed the luxurious furnishings. Raven and Emily surrounded themselves with rich, dark wood panelling, and intricate y mouldings adorned the walls. Below their feet, the floor was a mosaic of exquisite marble, each tile meticulously ced to create an artistic pattern.

    "Anything for my women."

    "Fufu~ you say it plural there, stupid~ I don''t mind, but some of the others might want to feel like you are the only one at moments like this, okay?"

    "Ahh, you are too good for me, Emily; let''s slowly check in."

    In the centre of the waiting room stood an elegant concierge desk adorned with a beautifully carved marble top. A professional and attentive concierge dressed impably in a tailored suit warmly weed Raven and Emily with a smile.

    Raven and Emily approached the elegant concierge desk at the centre of the waiting room, where a friendly and well-presented receptionist stood ready to assist them. The receptionist, a poised and professional individual, smiled warmly as they greeted the couple.

    "Good evening, and wee to the Imperium Hotel," the receptionist said, their voice exuding warmth and hospitality.

    "How may I assist you today?"

    Raven, appreciating the attentive service, replied, "Good evening. We have a reservation under the name of Alistair Bellcross for the Impirium suite."

    "Certainly, Mr Bellcross and his beautiful wife." the receptionist responded, consulting theirputer screen.

    "Thank you for choosing Imperium Hotel. Your deluxe suite is ready, and I''m sure you will find it a truly luxurious experience. We have arranged a personalized check-in process for you, and our concierge will guide you to your suite shortly. May I offer additional assistance or information about our hotel''s facilities?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Emphasizing the receptionist''s professionalism, Emily inquired, "Could you please tell us about the dining options avable within the hotel?"

    The receptionist nodded graciously.

    "Certainly, we have several exceptional dining establishments at the Imperium Hotel. Our Michelin-starred restaurant, ''Gastronomia,'' offers a culinary journey through exquisite vours, while our ''Serenity Lounge'' provides a more rxed and intimate setting for afternoon tea or cocktails. We also have a 24-hour room service avable for your convenience."

    "Thank you for the information. Is there a ce to wait for our guide?" Raven asked, taking the special keys.

    His fingertips felt a strange buzz as he held them, feeling the magic that enchanted the keys with arge silver pattern and "Imperium" engraved in the centre in a beautiful gothic-style font.

    "Of course, dear guest, just to the right, there is a lovely seating area only for the highest ss VIPs who have registered their keys; private and personal rooms are linked to your keycard, so nobody but you and your concierge can enter."

    "Thank you, we''ll wait there then." Emily chirped, her vines fluttering like a child in a candy store, her flowers brilliant in colour like a miniature rainbow.

    "It is my pleasure to have such a lovely and pleasant guest. If you need anything, my name is Celeste, and I can help with any general enquiries should your concierge becking."

    Raven grasped Emily''s hand with a smile as the pair began to walk towards the mentioned room, enjoying the beautiful surroundings.

    The seating area of the waiting room exudedfort and sophistication.

    Plush armchairs and sofas, upholstered in rich fabrics, beckoned guests to unwind. The furniture was arranged in small groupings, allowing for intimate conversations and moments of privacy.

    Elegant coffee tables adorned with fresh flowers and artfully arranged magazines added a touch of refinement to the space.

    The waiting room walls were adorned with carefully curated artwork, showcasing paintings and sculptures from renowned artists.

    Soft, ssical music yed in the background, creating a soothing ambience. Tall windows lined one side of the room, offering panoramic views of the city skyline, and heavy velvet drapes framed them, adding a sense of grandeur.

    As Raven and Emily settled into thefortable seating, they couldn''t help but be captivated by the attention to detail and the luxurious ambience permeating the waiting room. The air was infused with a subtle fragrance, leaving a lingering sense of tranquillity.

    They felt as though they had stepped into a sanctuary of refinement, eagerly anticipating the rest of their stay at the Imperium Hotel.

    "Raven," Emily spoke softly, her fingers stroking the back of his hand in a slow curve.

    "Mmm? What''s wrong?"

    "I think you are in trouble."

    He felt a little rmed as she looked at him with her beautiful green eyes, her vines and branches all extended and wrapped around him gently, vibrant pinks, deep reds assaulting his vision as he tried to think what he did to upset her.

    "Did I do something wrong?" Raven asked with a slightly broken voice.

    ''I am sure I''ve not done anything bad right?'' He thought to himself.

    Emily looked at him, a warm and gentle smile as she tilted her head; "Raven~ what should we do? You''ve made me fall so deeply in love with you; I''m afraid their no cure or escape... I can''t... I won''t ever let you go..."

    Her vines caressed his face, tickling his lips before curving down to kiss his earlobe, her sweet scent filling his nostrils as they kissed.

    Raven''s heart melted as she kissed him, causing him to lose hisposure.

    "We''re going to be fine," Raven reassured as he took her face between his palms, holding her gaze as they gazed into each other''s eyes; he felt his own trembling heart as her eyes became wet and dreamy, kissing him again, over and over, with a gentle romantic peck, slowly their lips opened as it became more heated.

    The next thing Raven knew, Emily was sitting on his knees, her lips smothering his, their tongues entwining in a passionate embrace, muttering she loved him, with her eyes and flowers all a bright pink colour, as even the energy inside her was bursting a beautiful pink colour.

    Raven felt her lips and tongue stroking his neck, her breasts pressing against his chest as her hips ground against hisp, her flower-like hair brushing his face and shoulders as she continued to kiss him, loving every second of it.

    Raven felt his entire body tingle, his skin burning hot as he kissed her back passionately, their lips merging.

    A few minutester, Raven pulled away from Emily with a smile, whispering, "Let''s get to our room."

    Emily stood up and walked beside him, her hips swaying seductively as the hem of her dress brushed past him.

    "Ah, let''s go, Emily."

    Raven left his seat, quickly following her with a broad smile on his face, filled with delight at the strange feeling, different from Philis or his ex, this night felt more special than anything else he had done to this day.

 Chapter 98 98: Manticore X Dryad [1]

    ?

    Done with their moment, they began moving from the wee room, igniting their passion for each other.

    Her breasts jiggled as she walked, her flower-like hair swaying about her delicate features, the light flowing from themps enhancing her beauty.

    Their pace quickened as they exited the waiting room, eager to get to their suite, their hearts pounding in excitement.

    "Hello, are you Mr and Mrs Bellcross? I am Evelyn; you''re concierge for tonight..."

    Evelyn introduced herself as a polite and professional woman, her smile and warm demeanour inviting. She wore an elegant ck outfit, a crisp white blouse, and a long, ck skirt entuated by a matching ck hat.

    But the moment she saw Raven, her eyes widened.

    However, she continued to guide them to the top floor; her golden eyes continued to watch Raven''s body as the soft vines of Emily continued to slide along his body under his clothes in secret; her eyes closed as she felt the sensation of his member rubbing along her stigma, as she tried to bite her lower lip to avoid gasping.

    Emily held on tightly to Raven, who listened to Evelyn''s charming voice exining the various hotel perks and took his contact method in case she was needed as they stood outside the room with [1] on the door.

    The most expensive and luxurious room of the Imperium slowly opened as Evelyn swiped their keycard and began to back away, her golden eyes shimmering as she wished them wonderful memories.

    Emily and Raven entered the room, a brilliant white light shimmering as the lights of the most expensive penthouse in the city turned on, greeted by the sudden gentle sound of romantic ssical music.

    "So this is where you''re going to lose your virginity, huh" Raven whispered to Emily, his hands running along her hips while he looked around the room. "It''s..."

    "...A lot better than my house," Emily whispered, shocked by the high quality and extravagance.

    As Raven and Emily stepped into the penthouse honeymoon suite, they were immediately enveloped in sheer extravagance and romance, soft carpets thicker than their bed quilts, and the smooth and calming wallpaper of the hallway.

    The opening to the suite''s expansive living area featured floor-to-ceiling windows providing breathtaking panoramic views of the city skyline and the shimmering lights below.

    Soft, natural light spilt into the space, enhancing the room''s warm and inviting ambience.

    "Raven... it''s so beautiful... I don''t... t-thank you!" Emily''s voice trembled as she looked out of the window, her eyes looking into the distance as her vines and branches spread through the room.

    "You are worth even more than this; sadly, I cannot give you more now..." Raven replied as he gently moved her vines.

    His careful movements helped them sit neatly around the room to avoid crimping or being damaged, stroking them as if they were her cheeks, affectionate and loving, causing Emily''s body to tremble as tears dripped from her eyes.

    She watched his reflection from the window, unable toprehend how he could be so loving, even to her vines and branches... things that most people found disgusting or creepy.

    Emily needed to change her focus as she observed the interior design was a harmonious blend of modern sophistication and timeless elegance. The walls were adorned with tasteful artwork, carefully selected to create a sense of intimacy and refinement.

    The open-nyout seamlessly connected the living area with a dining space, where a stylish table for two awaited, adorned with fine china and crystal ssware. A fully stocked minibar sat nearby, offering the couple an assortment of premium beverages and refreshments.

    The suite''s centrepiece was the sumptuous king-sized bed draped in luxurious, soft linens and a canopy of sheer curtains.

    A carefully selected array of plush pillows and cushions adorned the bed, inviting the couple to sink into its embrace, with a warming romantic touch added with rose petals scattered delicately across the bed, further enhancing the ambience of the honeymoon suite.

    A cosy seating nook was adjacent to the sleeping area, perfect for intimate conversations or rxation.

    Plush armchairs and a velvet chaise lounge beckoned the couple to unwind and revel in each other''spany. A state-of-the-art entertainment system, including arge t-screen TV and a premium sound system, offered entertainment options for the couple''s enjoyment.

    The en-suite bathroom was a sanctuary of indulgence and sophistication. A deep soaking tub stood as the centrepiece, surrounded by an elegant marble andplemented by a rainfall shower.

    Fine bath products and fluffy towels awaited, inviting Raven and Emily to pamper themselves in sheer luxury. A separate vanity area with a well-lit mirror provided a space for the couple to prepare for their special asions.

    But the crowning jewel of the penthouse honeymoon suite was the private terrace.

    Emily was overwhelmed by his efforts for tonight; how long did he book this room? Had he nned this for that long, since the moment they met? Surely it was normally booked for weeks...

    She turned to look at him; Raven was currently smelling the various wines as if choosing the perfect one for the moment, his tall, wide shoulders causing her heart to race as she slowly stepped forward.

    A grand chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting a soft glow over the room and adding a touch of mour as it shone down onto her, the shadows covering parts of her body, making her look mysterious, as she couldn''t help but speak her honest words.

    "If you asked me to be yours forever, I''d give you everything I own..." She whispered with a wry smile, watching as he walked towards her holding two sses of sparkling red wine.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He handed her the ss of wine, a smile on his face.

    "I don''t need everything, only for you to stand beside me and show me that wonderful smile."

    Suddenly the clock began to sound, showing it was now her birthday. As the grand clock chimed, he tapped his ss against hers, the dark wine rippling as the thick berry and chocte scent wafted around their noses.

    Raven finally spoke with a serious face.

    "Emily, from the moment I met you, I felt drawn to you and soon became crazy about you; tonight, I wish you the most wonderful birthday in your life, and I hope this present and evening was enough to show how serious I am."

    "Please continue to date me on the premise of marriage."

    Raven smiled before taking a sip of the wine; as if it gave him courage, he continued as her blushing and stunned face amused him.

    "I can''t do anything else anymore. Tonight, I want to make love to you, celebrate your birthday, and have you be mine."

    "To hold you close to me every night, to sleep with you and wake up with you, to feel the warmth of your skin against mine, take care of and protect you, and be there for you when you need me the most, tough with you, tease you, and always be with you."

    "I wasted so much of my life never speaking the words I wanted before; I am a very straight man and don''t like taking my time or beating around the bush. I want you to be my wife, Emily. Will you marry me?"

    Emily looked away, unable to find words.

    Raven held her hand, kissing it gently and whispering.

    "I will be your husband, Emily. I won''t let anyone take you from me."

    Emily sniffled, her mind racing, her thoughts and feelings conflicted by all the emotions swirling inside her.

    Despite her being frozen, her vines were blooming with the most exotic and beautiful flowers, each with the meaning of love, passion and delight; vibrant pinks, reds and whites began to fill the room as if he ordered thousands of bouquets, leaving only their path to the huge bed open.

    "Maybe... It''s fast..." She whispered, sipping her wine before gulping it down as if to gain courage.

    "Maybe, for others, it''s fast! But!"

    "For me!"

    "I waited 400 years.... just to find a man that wouldn''t find me disgusting, a man that wouldn''t flinch when my vines and branches touched him..."

    "You sad it''s fast... but in those many years, only you..." Her eyes filled with crystalline tears shimmering as they dripped down her cheeks.

    "Only you epted me without a single question or issue... you wipe my vines and clean them, despite being things that easily snap or break..."

    "You treat them like you would my fingers... my cheeks.... do you know how much that makes my heart race!?"

    "Do you know crazy about you? I am... Waiting for your messages... to hear your voice... sitting at my desk like a fool..."

    Emily''s vines and branches curled around him, covering his body as he embraced her in his arms.

    "Raven, will you please be with me forever?"

    "Will you date me on the premise of marriage?"

    "Can you please always be gentle and delicate with my vines?"

    "Raven... Please be the location for my tree...Mmph!?"

    Raven''s lips closed her mouth as she began to grasp his back tightly, their passionate kiss igniting the room once again as she felt his tongue spelling out words, causing her body to shudder and her heart to almost explode.

    As she began to suck on the tip, he wrote on her tongue in an enchanted trance, "Yes, Emily, I''ll be with you forever."

    Their passionate kiss slowly brought them towards the huge bed, and the room filled with a rose-like scent, with beautiful red and pink petals scattering everywhere.

 Chapter 99 99 Manticore X Dryad [R18 - 2]

    ?

    Emily''s vines pushed Raven down to the bed; she watched with a delighted look as he bounced, her branches and vines quickly removing his clothes, revealing a sexy body filled with rippling muscles, tight abs and a huge almond rod swaying in the air, it''s tip oozing with precum as if waving to her for some love.

    "My little orc~ your cock looks so big and hungry for this~ Nnnnm."

    Her voice was sultry as she lifted and pulled apart her sexy green petals to show her light pink slit, with a thick sap oozing from the opening with a slightly swollen bud at the top, protected by more soft petals.

    "Emily... You''re so erotic..."

    "I know~ this is a well-aged pussy, beyond the finest wine, something that only one man can taste~."

    "That man is you, my dear husband."

    She swayed forward, letting her soft vines, now a slightly pink colour, feel more like smooth fingers than nts as they teased his body, slid along his nipples, stroked his ears and wrapped around the base of his huge cock.

    "What do you want me to do, darling?" Emily began to speak with a slow, sultry voice.

    "Do you want to put it here?"

    Emily''s fingers pointed to her mouth, and she opened her lips wide, a hot breath leaking out as her long pink tongue slid from inside, soaked in their drool as it dribbled down onto the tip of his cock, causing her eyes to narrow as she saw it bounce excitedly as her vines began to smear her spit all over his massive tip, causing her beloved man to shudder.

    "So damn sexy... I want to fuck your mouth so bad..."

    "Ufu~ Really? I am so happy, darling."

    "Then..."

    Her hands slowly slid down her cheeks and neck, with the sound of skin on skin seeming to make his cock grow even thicker as she wrapped both arms around her slightly green breasts with cute nipples protruding from green petals, the tips wet with sticky goo, that dripped down, her pink tonguepping her sap as she slurped on her nipple leaning her head down.

    "Mmmn~ so sweet and lewd... Don''t you want to use my tits, Raven?"

    Emily was inplete control as her vines coiled and wrapped around his body, his huge cock dancing in the air from her lewd disy as she watched his eyes focus on her breasts, seeming to enjoy the sight of her sucking on her nipples.

    She smiled gently, leaning forwards. Hence, her wet tips brushed against the purple head of his uncovered cock, the sap slipping down his almond shaft, making a small pool on his pelvis.

    "Emily..." He moaned.

    Raven continued to watch his future wife lick the tip, her tongue moving faster as her saliva made his cock glisten, Her beautiful face sucking and licking his cock, her deformed cheeks as she let the tip slide into her mouth before slurping and releasing it with a loud pop, as his precum oozed from her soft red lips.

    He nodded and smiled, watching as the tip of his cock touched her tongue.

    "Darling, since this is my first time... for so long I''ve waited... Will you let this once... be my choice and how I want it? After we''re done, you can vite me, fuck me in the ass, anything you desire, and I''ll dly take your cock anywhere, any time."

    She knew that her beloved''s usual style was to be the one in control, the one moving, but her heart was so delighted, seeing him feel so much pleasure just from her movements, tongue, and things only she did.

    Emily was jealous of Miriam, Philis, and even Lilith.

    There was no way she could not be, but she chose to wait, to show it in a way that would make Raven happy and make him love her even more.

    "Emily, I am willing to try anything and everything with you. Just because you take control for the first time doesn''t change anything; as long as you are happy, please go ahead."

    Her green eyes stared at his gorgeous face; her lips curled up as she crawled forwards, pulling away her vines as she straddled his legs, her green vines wrapping around his thighs as she leaned forwards and ced her hands on his chest, sliding them down his muscr body until they reached his stomach.

    "Such a perfect man... I love everything about you, Raven..."

    She slowly kissed his chest, making circles around his pecs, her tongue tracing his nipples, eventually kissing his stomach as she looked up at his face, her eyes meeting his.

    "And I love everything about you, too. I hope you will always love and keep loving me for the rest of our lives."

    She saw his jaw tense, his eyes widening as she moved down, her hot breath washing over his erection, making him shiver, his cock twitching excitedly as her petals slid along his shaft, her wet and slimy stigma.

    Emily''s pussy was close to human but was slightly different inside, with her tunnel like that of a style which a nt would have, as she slowly let his cock press against her soft petals and stigma, smearing them with her sticky sap.

    "I''m going to suck you dry, darling~ please fill my ovary to the brim with your stinky hot sperm, okay?"

    Raven''s eyes widened, and he could not find the right words.

    Her body wrapped around him, her face barely reaching his lips as she kissed him gently, feeling his huge cock pushing into the warm, sticky depths of her style, the tube-like reproductive part of a nt seeming to be fused with the human female''s vagina.

    "Mmmm... haa... your cock... it''s entering me~ making me a woman..... 400 years... how does it taste? My wet, dryad pussy?"

    She whispered as her hips curled, allowing her to kiss his ears, licking along them till she reached his neck, sucking on it.

    "It''s tight, slippery and warm, sucking on my cock like a mouth; it''s amazing, Emily."

    Emily''s ass tightened, causing the inner walls, which were soft and bumpy began to slip around his cock and tighten along his shaft with a warm and squishy sensation.

    "Oh, it feels so good, darling~."

    Her hips started to move slowly, her green petals sliding against his legs as she slid herself up and down his gigantic rod, her wet and slimy stigma and petals pping against his pelvis, each movement bringing the tip closer to her cervix.

    The bulbous head of his cock hit her deepest point, pushing on the slightly wet opening, pressing through a perfect hybrid of the human womb and dryad pistil, causing his entire member to throb and pulsate deep inside her as she gasped loudly, feeling his hands grabbing onto her waist as she hugged him tight.

    "Emily, your cunt is so tight; move your hips! Fuck....!" Raven growled in her ears as she felt him pulling on her ass, squeezing and ying with the soft meat.

    "Nnngg~ Yes... My husband~ I''m going to cum... I need you to fill me up, cum inside me~."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Emily slid her hips up and down, riding his cock, feeling him rock her hips back and forth as a dull pressure built within her, apanied by a warm tingle and a familiar burning sensation, her body tensing up as she came, squirting her seedy fluid all over his enormous cock, as the slimy field caused an obscene squelch to sound as his cock squished her insides with each movement.

    "Raven...Raven.....It''s so good.... better.... than anything I imagined in those videos...!!"

    "Ugh.... you''re going to tear my cock off, you little minx!"

    Pah!

    She let out a yelp as his thick hands pped her perky ass, pulling her onto his cock further; as the ns of his huge member prated her most sacred room, and Emily was only able to tremble and drool as she gasped for air, feeling a strange pain in her limbs as they convulsed, her breathing became difficult as his cock expanded her to suit his sizepletely.

    Before she could speak or say anything, a thick tail with a tip the exact size and shape of his member was pushed into her mouth; as the warm and slimy juices from the tip began to pump into her mouth, Emily desperately tried to push it out with her tongue, before it''s a slow moment like a drug had her slurping and sucking on the tip before she knew it.

    Her eyes noticed his pleasure; if she didn''t move her hips and only sucked on his tail, he looked so euphoric, but if she did both, they began to throb in sync.

    ''Are his cock and tail inplete sync!? Can you not grow another tail and fill my ass too??'' ah ~ Raven... how adorable... will you spurt your dirty cum in my mouth and pussy at once!?

    She thought to herself as she bit down on his thick appendage, feeling him moan as he continued to fuck her, her hips rocking as she took it all in.

    "Ah~ I''m cumming again, Emily... Your pussy feels incredible; it''s so warm and wet, I can feel your clit rubbing against my cock as you ride me."

    His cock pulsated, and Raven''s hands grabbed her hips and pushed her down as he shouted, "FUUUCK!!!"

    "HAAAAAAAAA~!"

    Emily screamed, holding her head as the first sts of his hot cum shot into her womb, filling her to the brim, along with the thick seeds of a nt, her womb still wet from her seed.

    Raven''s cock seemed to swell as his cum filled her up, along with a thick mixture of liquid and sticky sap, her body writhing as the pressure of his seed increased, the tip of his cock hitting her womb, pushing deeper inside as she moaned loudly, her hips buckling and shaking as she rode him.

    Her hands gripped his strong shoulders and neck as she buried his cock deep inside her, his seed sshing into her womb, his hot load mixing with her seedy fluids, coating his cock and the rest of her body in a warm mess.

    Emily felt his cock throbbing and pulsating, her hips being pulled upwards by the force of his cum, her womb swelling as it was forced to amodate such arge amount of thick seed, causing her to gasp for air as her body shook violently, her hips bouncing and smacking against his pelvis as she experienced the best orgasm of her life.

    She pressed his tail under her tongue as she began to try to ask him for more; the feeling of his thick seed began to fill her body with a potent essence driving her insane as rumbling climaxes began to dominate her mind.

    "Ohhh, Raven... ahhhh... more! Give me more thick seed, darling... please..."

    The pressure inside her body continued to build, and Emily arched her back, pushing herself onto him, as suddenly her cheeks were forced to swell his tail began to pump more seed into her mouth; it was sweet and light to taste as her body began to convulse, continuously feeling light-headed as she experienced another climax beyond any before, as her mouth was flooded with sticky cum.

    "Mnnn... ahhh, Raven... so hot... so warm... uuuunngggg..."

    She groaned as her vagina contracted and contracted, milking hisrge member while her womb sucked up the seed from the tip of his cock.

    "You are so beautiful, Emily, you''re so sexy, and I love you so much..."

    She snorted, her body rxing as she looked up at him, still feeling the afterglow of her climax.

    "I love you too, darling, and I''ll be yours forever, I promise."

    She panted, looking up at him, smiling, her body still trembling as she slid her hips down, his cock popping out of her womb and into her lower abdomen, coating her insides with sticky residue, as her nose bubbled with his sperm, Emily then flopped onto his chest, her body numb, as the vines and branches receded, all the flowers in the room now a deep red, as the sweet scent of her pollen filled the room.

    "Fufu~ what if I''ve been pollinated, darling?" Emily joked as shey on his muscr chest, stroking along it with her fingertips, still trying to swallow thest of his sperm in her throat.

    Raven chuckled, letting out a smallugh as he held her close, kissing her forehead.

    "You''re a special girl, Emily. I never want to let you go."

    She blushed, her green eyes staring at him lovingly as she smiled.

    "Now... you said I could do anything after your turn, right?" Raven whispered in her ear as her tired body suddenly felt excitement and fear.

    The next moment she found herself face first in the pillow, with his huge hands pping her meaty ass, pulling her cheeks apart, squeezing the soft curves.

    "Darling... Let me rest...."

    "Are you sure, my dear wife?" He smirked as he squeezed her butt cheeks together, a slight bulge appearing as he rubbed his finger between her folds.

    "Yes... I just... I don''t know what to expect, Raven... I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk tomorrow morning."

    Ravenughed, running his fingers along her slit, eliciting a small moan from Emily as she moaned softly, enjoying his touch as she felt him lean over her body, his muscr almond torso far bigger than her, as he covered herpletely, whispering into her ear as he nibbled the tip.

    "Then I should call your work and say you will be sick tomorrow."

    He smirked as he pressed the tip of his finger inside her sticky cunt, making her mewl, gently pushing it inside, his finger easily prating her tight hole before he pulled it back.

    "Stil want me to stop?" His deep voice, like a hypnotising metronome, caused her to shudder.

    "No... please, Raven... continue." She whispered, biting her lip as she felt him rub her sensitive nub, causing her to arch her back slightly.

    "That''s my cute future wife~ how lewd, my cum just squirted from your pussy, haha... so sexy... Let''s enjoy the next two dayspletely, Emily; let me show you why Philis is so obsessed with me~"

    "Nnn.... thick....!?"

    As the bed began to squeak, a plethora of soft sugary gasping and the sweet scent of flowers filled the room, as the Dryad''s first night became one she would never forget, a memory forever etched into her body and mind as the most pleasant night of her life.

 Chapter 100 [Bonus ] 100: Pillar Of Affection [R18]

    ?

    Raven rubbed the soft flesh of Emily, who lifted her ass in hopes of pleasing him, her beautiful green eyes looking back as she moaned, seeing him pull her asscheeks apart and tease her crack before he shoved his fingers into her tight little hole.

    He could feel how wet she was for him, still oozing his sperm from her sticky entrance, the soft green petals trying to keep it inside her, causing his arousal to increase rapidly.

    "Mmmm~ it''s leaking with such a lewd sound, and you keep teasing my ass... naughty man... do you like my ass so much?"

    "I''m going to put my cock inside of you," said Raven, "but first, I need to get more lube on me, spread your slutty petals and show me your pussy."

    She obeyed, spreading herself open and showing him her glistening pinkbia. He smeared some on them before pushing two fingers into her hot opening, which had already started dripping again.

    He stroked up and down while Emily groaned softly at the pleasure that invaded her body. She wanted him inside all of her holes right now! Her hips pushed forward, wanting something else between her legs, but she didn''t dare move too quickly, or he''d stop what he was doing.

    The anticipation made her even hornier than ever until, finally, he removed his fingers from her needy cunt.

    She whimpered when he grabbed her by the hips, pulled her towards himself, and turned her around, pressing her back to the quilt and against him. They both gasped at having their bodies joined again, feeling his cock slide along her slimy slit while he pressed tightly against her as they kissed passionately.

    His hands roamed her smooth skin slowly, feeling every bit of her nakedness he could reach without being rough with his ws.

    The way she felt under his touch drove him wild ¨C she was perfect in every single detail; her soft breasts, long neck, and slender shoulders were begging for attention, yet there was also an innocence about her that drew him closer, making sure not to hurt her delicate frame.

    When his hand moved lower onto her t belly, she arched backwards slightly, gasping. His tongue explored hers, tasting her sweet juices on its tip before plunging deep within once again.

    "Mmmnpph~" She moaned when he took one of those lips into his mouth, sucking gently on it.

    Their tongues danced harmoniously, their kiss growing deeper, ravenous for each other''s taste. When Raven released her lip from his mouth, he stared deeply into her emerald orbs, watching her pupils dte with desire.

    Emily smiled seductively at him, licking her bottom lip nervously, her breathing heavier as he explored her body with his hands.

    "Will you ept everything about me, Emily?"Raven asked, with a soft and charming voice, his fingers rubbing along her slit, teasing her soft bud now coated in her nectar and his fluids, as her hips jerked up with the loud squelching.

    "Yes..."

    "You''re mine, aren''t you? You belong to mepletely."

    Her breath hitched, her cheeks flushing red with embarrassment at his bold statement. "Y-yes."

    "Good girl!" Raven growled happily, kissing her neck tenderly. "Let''s see if you can take this monster inside your pretty little body..."

    Slowly, his body began to grow slightly; a gasp came from Emily''s lips, but not one of fear, but excitement as she suddenly felt his meat club growing thicker, as it pressed against her little pussy, squishing it under the huge weight and its iron-like stiffness.

    Raven''s upper body bulged with thick muscles; the veins were slightly visible as they wriggled and writhed under his muscr arms and chest; his hands became like small ws.

    But the sharp ws retracted inside, so the soft tips brushed along her erect nipples teasing the dryad''s sexy body before she felt his legs.

    His thighs were twice as thick, packed with muscles that would resist a car; her hands and vines began to explore his changes as she felt the smooth scales along his arms and belly and the thick hooves on his feet that pressed against the quilt.

    A low moan escaped her throat when she realized his tail had grown longer, bing a fat serpent with therge tip still identical to his cock, as it slid along her tits, leaving a slimy wet precum on her chest when it touched her skin.

    She felt her insides burning lust explode within her as she felt her petals ooze thick sap, wanting him inside her.

    "A-amazing..." Emily gasped as she narrowed her eyes, letting her vines wrap around his huge body, now making her look tiny.

    All these new features only added to the fact that he was incredibly strong; her mind couldn''t handle any more surprises after seeing his transformation, and she shuddered in pleasure at the thought of how powerful he truly was.

    As Raven pressed his cock against her slick folds, she reached out for him, grabbing hold of his forearms and pulling them close, her delicate fingers stroking his monstrous muscle, a loud gulping in her throat.

    "I''m going to die... you''ll fuck me to death.... ah.... so wonderful," Emily whispered as she began to move her hips, trying to push him inside her, but even though she was still gaping from before, it was slightly too thick to force inside.

    "Mmmmn~ how is it so thick... Ahh...Hmmmm...!"

    It seemed to excite him greatly because he stopped moving and leaned forwards, nting his horns firmly on either side of her head, his massive frame taking over most of the room, allowing just enough space for her to breathe.

    "Are you ready to be taken by a beast, Emily?" He whispered, his voice rumbling through the air.

    "Yes... please... make love to m-"

    Before she finished speaking, Raven plunged inside her, filling her with his thick shaft and stretching her inner walls to capacity, eliciting a scream from the petrified young woman, who tried to thrust upwards but found it impossible due to his size.

    "Ahhhn!?"

    Instead, she wrapped her vines around him, holding him tightly as she screamed louder, her hips buckling violently. She was so tight; it felt like she was sucking him in, his length filling her, stretching her petals wide apart as his thick shaft pressed against her cervix, making her feel like she was about to explode.

    Raven groaned deeply, feeling her tight walls squeeze his cock like a vice, but he didn''t want toe yet, not until she was ready for his seed, which made her tighten around him even more, her body shaking with pleasure, her juices flowing freely from her swollen slit.

    "Nnnn... AHHHHHHH~! NNNN! HUUUHH~!"

    She cried out, her body limp and her mindpletely gone from the intense pleasure. She could feel his thick cock throbbing inside her, pumping her full of his seed, filling her with his thick white cum.

    Raven held her in ce, his hips still thrusting in and out of her, his cock pulsating inside her; he could feel her body adjusting constantly; her insides werepletely distorted to his shape and size, as her sensitive spots were easily toyed with.

    Her insides were slimy with the flood of her sticky sap, and she could only groan, her vines wrapping around him, filled with affection as her eyes oozed tears, as he felt her cervix allowing him entrance into her womb.

    "Oh, Raven... I love you... I love your cock... Mmmm... I was fucking born to be your woman! fuck me more! Ahhhhn!"

    He grunted, his hips slowing down as he felt his orgasm building up inside him, and he knew it wouldn''t be long before he came.

    "Mm~ I will fill you up with my cum, Emily. Your pussy will be so full; you''ll be leaking it for days."

    Emily didn''t understand; her mind was filled with cock, sex and her constant climax that he was forcing her to endure; everything was like a blissful dream, as the entire room was filled with a thick, sultry scent of arousal and pollen, huge flowers now budding around them, only the bed was still intact, as flowers filled the entire penthouse, even the terrace now filled with her vines and flora.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ngghh..... I can''t..... cock.... Mmmmn!!"

    His cock began to throb intensely as huge jets of sperm began to fill her insides; her mouth opened wide as she gasped for air as if she couldn''t breathe.

    Raven thrust inside her, his hips bucking wildly as he pumped his seed deep within her, filling her womb with his thick, white cum.

    Emily''s mind went nk as she felt his cum filling her, her body going limp and her mind slipping away, her mindpletely focused on the sensation of his seed filling her womb.

    Raven''s cock throbbed inside of her, pumping his seed into her womb, slowly swelling as it filled with his cum, until finally, his seed filled all of her insides, now bubbling and squirting from the gaps of her cunt and his rod.

    Emily''s eyes opened wide as she felt him pull out of her, her body still recovering from the intense pleasure.

    "Oh, Raven... I love you..." She said, her eyes glistening with tears.

    "I love you too, Emily. I love you so much." Raven said, kissing her on the cheek before he pulled back, his cock throbbing and twitching.

    The next moment, Emily thought she died, thinking it was over...

    However, his hard rod plunged deep into her again, the loud slosh of his sperm being pushed out as he began to move his hips again; her eyes filled with confusion as he just came.

    "Eghu..... Why!? You..... Mmmmn!?"

    "I need to fuck you, Emily. I need to cum inside you; I need to breed you. I''m going to make you my mate, my mate for life. I''m going to make you a mother." Raven said, his hips moving faster, his thick shaft pounding her insides, his cock throbbing and pulsating with every thrust.

    "Ngh... ahhh... NNNNGHH!"

    Emily screamed as she felt his cock throb inside of her, her body convulsing as his seed flooded her womb, filling her up with his thick, creamy load.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Emily''s mind was lost to the intense pleasure as he filled her womb with his seed, her body shuddering and shaking as his seed flowed inside her, her insides now overflowing with his thick cum.

    At the same time, he continued to keep thrusting with so much power her organs shook, as her eyes rolled back, and she lost consciousness for a moment before his huge tip mming against her womb caused her to wake up before repeating the cycle.

    "Ahhhhhhhh!"

    "Ahhh! Hmmm! Nnn! Ahhhhhhhh!"

    Emily''s mind was clouded with lust; her body was on fire, and her mind was lost to pleasure as she felt his seed filling her womb. Her body began to shake uncontrobly as she felt his thick seed flooding her insides, her insides bing thick with his cum.

    "Mmmnnnnnnnngggggghhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Emily''s mind waspletely gone from the pleasure; her body was writhing and shaking as he thrust into her, his thick shaft pulsating and throbbing with every thrust.

    "Nghhhhh... Nghhhhhh... Mnnnnngh!"

    Thest thing she remembered was the handsome face of Raven kissing her as she fell into a blissful bright light, her body light as a feather, as she vaguely saw a strange marking on her pelvis that glowed pink.

    ***

    Raven woke up in a daze, his head spinning.

    "What happened? Where am I?" He asked, his eyes opening slowly.

    He looked around the room, realizing he was in a bed.

    "Emily?" He asked, looking around.

    Only to feel her soft breathing and small body wrapped in his arms, as he was still in his manticore form, her belly was swollen, with his member still lodged inside, but her face was filled with bliss as flowers continued to flutter around them.

    His eyes watched as the centre of her abdomen was a core like his, a full pink orb that constantly collected his purple liquid before pumping out a pink liquid after it circled her body, improving her muscles, making her bones stronger and skin more luscious and pretty.

    "Mmmm..." She stretched in his chest as the beautiful emerald orbs flickered, looking up at him, wrapped in his powerful arms.

    "Morning, husband~ I can still feel you so deep inside; why are you so limitless? I am a dryad, you know... how are you alive...?"

    Raven smiled, kissing her gently on the lips.

    "Maybe it''s the power of love?"

    "Hahahaha.... you''re so stupid! Ahhn~ no... don''t.... it''s sore.... mmmm!"

    Emily''s little fists hammered his muscr chest before she felt his member slide along her sensitive spots, causing her to shudder before scolding him.

    A Slight throbbing and sore ache filled her body as she needed to use her vines to move her legs,pletely in a vegetable state,ying against his chest; she once again closed her eyes.

    "Raven... Thank you for the best night of my life~ Let''s sleep a little more... Mnnnn..."

    He gently smiled, pulling her tightly into his chest, as her vines began to wrap around them both, like a makeshift quilt, the room now filled with a calmingvender and citrus scent, as Raven too began to sleep.

    They were stillpletely connected, his seed constantly erupting inside as she absorbed and used it to strengthen their bodies, with the pink and purple liquids flowing between the pair in this peaceful but obscene cultivation.

    Each time the two liquids mixed and flowed between the pair, improving both Raven and Emily, her little marking that matched both Zestria and Lilith began to glow brighter until it finally became more of an engravement than a tattoo, never to be repaired or reversed.

    On the twelve gates, Miriam became the Pir of Passion inside his body.

    Emily became the Pir of Affection inside his body as her vines and flowers began to flood the world of the third gate.

 Chapter 101 101: My Cute Dryad~ First Love~

    ?

    Raven''s body held tightly onto Emily, who barely reached his chin as she was sleeping soundly; her vines were sprawled and curled around, while the flowers were slowly fading back into her body as she snored like a little pig.

    Brrrr! Brrr!

    A phone was vibrating on the shelf; as Raven was half asleep, he picked it up and answered with a sleepy and husky voice.

    "Hello~ Is my cute daughter alive? She didn''te home and forgot to tell Mommy where she was!"

    "Hello?"

    There was an awkward silence before Nhrana spoke again.

    "Uhm... Phone theft?"

    "Mmmm, who is it? This cute voice sounds familiar..."

    Because he was still in his manticore form, his voice was deeper and more maic; thus, Nene didn''t know it was Raven until she heard the sound of her daughter''s snoring in the background.

    A sudden video invitation was sent, and Raven didn''t care about that stuff; if it were a man, no way, but normally he would video Lilith, Emily and Philis whenever naked or showering.

    He didn''t care; as the camera function turned on, it seemed Emily''s phone defaulted to the back camera, as the pale ass of her daughter and a huge almond-coloured cock pressed between her cheeks and poking out greeted Nhrana.

    "Oh, my god!" Nene said with a slow voice.

    "My daughter isn''t a virgin!?!?!?! Now that bitch udina cannot brag! Wahahaha!"

    Raven leaned back, his member pushing against Emily as she began to stir; her sleepy green eyes fluttered as she felt a huge iron rod pressing against her ass.

    However, it wasfortable and warm, so she swayed her hips so it slipped further between her cheeks, bing morefortable.

    "Mmmm, morning darling~" Emily mused as she noticed him on the phone with a tired look.

    Last night, or rather... for the past 13 hours, as it was now 5 pm the next day, she experienced his true lust, as she could barely crawl up his muscr body, all given her mother, watching as her daughter began to kiss Raven''s chest with a lewd look on her face.

    "Her flowers... so pure and blissful.." Nene said as she watched her daughter kissing Raven''s pecs as his hands cupped her breasts and kneaded them, causing her nipples to get erect.

    "And now she is sucking my finger!"

    "Wahahaha!"

    The video continued as Emily''s hand moved down Raven''s abs to his groin, then she gently stroked his shaft, causing it to stand up tall and firm before she guided it towards her flower, which was already wet fromst night.

    "Ohh... what are you doing while on the video to your mother!" The loud voice of Nene suddenly caused her hands to freeze and her body to shudder as Raven finally seemed to wake up from his slight daze.

    Last night he realised that the trail of the body waspletely different from the heart...

    Once he started to have sex in his manticore form, the trial started; he needed to sleep with her for over 12 hours to pass the trial while making sure she experienced a bliss that could never be gotten from another man.

    This female voice was slightly simr to his mother''s kept whispering in his ear how to make her feel better.

    ''It was creepy... damn it....''

    "Raven~ my mother saw your cock! What will we do!" Emily whined as her hand took the phone from his hand, switching the camera and looking at him sadly.

    "Hmmm? Is there a problem? Lost of women have seen it, although the fact it''s inside you might be embarrassing right?"

    He couldn''t help but tease her as he kissed her cheek, which made her smile.

    "I want to die..." Emily whispered as she enjoyed the soft hands of Raven stroking her hair and vines, bruising along them with his thumbs, causing her body to tingle.

    "Haha, I hope you two can work it outter! Oh, and please keep me updated when you be pregnant! Wahahaha!" Neneughed loudly.

    "You don''t understand... my mother loves huge cock... now she''s seen yours. What if that damn midget tries to steal you away!?"

    Neneughed even louder, and Raven was frozen, unsure what to do.

    ''Why are this mother and daughter so vulgar in private!? She used to seem so pure and innocent...!''

    "Mom!! Don''t look at his body; it''s mine... go get your sexy orc, husband!"

    "Fufu~ why not keep him in the family... a cock that grand, you think High orcs are grown on trees!?"

    Raven slipped from the bed as the mother and daughter began to argue; however, halfway through his retreat and putting on a loose pair of shorts, he was sure it became more of a negotiation on when he will bang her mother rather than the initial denial.

    Somehow the thoughts and mind of Dryads seemed too twisted for him as he lifted the menu and ordered a light meal with lots of water and fluids to recover them.

    He also found his phone and began to massage the worried Lilith and the knowing Miriam, who told him to be careful of making more babies.

    ''More babies?'' Raven wondered to himself.

    Since Emily was busy, he decided to take a bath for himself, then would check on the changes in his body and attributes as the night with Emily was strange.

    She became the second pir of his women but was the third pir''s avatar, not the first... which was confusing for him.

    But he didn''t dwell on it as the hot water rxed his sore muscles and body; he looked at his stats again.

    ''Emily''s snatch was shallow... she was so cute when she almost cried...''

    -> Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    -> "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger." "The Dryad (S)Layer." "Dryad''s bane."

    -> Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    -> Age 28 (Visually 21)

    -> Blood Type O-Z1

    ->Level: 27

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 13th Seat)

    -> Experience: 50/270<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 3 [Gateway of the Body]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 6

    -> Credits: 1450 (940 Lilith''s Pocket Money)

    Strength: 9,9 (Needs to Break Limit)

    Agility: 6.6

    Stamina: 8.8

    Vitality: 8.9

    Intellect: 5.1

    Wisdom: 5.2

    <-->

    Raven noticed that his Strength was stuck at 9.9, which caused him confusion, wondering how he could break his limits; slowly, he pressed the buttons on his left wrist, the bracelet showing the detailed changes in his body.

    His vision was now four times better than a normal orc, or six times that of a human, and reaction time was close to 0.05 seconds, another amazing feat, but the message on the screen warned it would drain his stamina rapidly to use it to the limit.

    ''Two actions for every 1 of a normal human...''

    "Ah, my money is gone... but it was worth it to see her happy face..."

    Click!

    The door opened as he mentioned Emily, seeming to be done on the phone; she slipped inside. She sat on the stone wall of the bath, resting her chin on both hands as her slightly green skin was alluring and exotic, and her legs were spread, showing her petals that covered the lewd partspletely, with a petal that covered her nipples, with a slightly pink colour.

    ''It''s cute how Dryads cover their privates with flowers....''

    "What did you order for me?"

    "Well... they gave me a free option; it''s called ''The Golden Dragon'', a spicy meal with some vegetables and bread; it''s supposed to be good for replenishing energy, so it''s light and safe for us."

    "Okay..." Emily muttered as she moved closer, her breasts pressing against his arm, feeling the rough texture of his skin.

    "I wouldn''t mind some thick Orc smoothie, though... I bet that creamy milk would make me perky and ready to go for another session..." She teased before he tapped her nose.

    She looked up with her curious emerald eyes as she pondered the question; she had been thinking about it all morning after seeing her mother, who had always been distant yet supportive.

    "Mom seems to be okay with you... which is weird because... I feel like she is going to steal you away from me."

    "Steal me away? Your mother is attractive, but I''m more interested in the cute Dryad I met, Emily, and her little pink petals.."

    Emily blushed as she listened to him; hearing it was embarrassing for her, especially since she felt vulnerable after bing his woman, the strange marking on her pelvis soothed her worries, but his words were the best.

    "You won''t leave me...?" She whispered in a soft voice.

    "Huh? Leave you? Why would I ever leave you?"

    "I... I don''t know... "

    Raven blinked as he tried to figure out why she was acting like this; he held her tightly against his chest, letting her head rest on his shoulder as he caressed her hair and vines.

    "My lovely Dryad, if I ever leave, you can wrap your vines around me, cut off my legs, lock me away, or kill me; I won''t run away."

    "Promise...?"

    "I promise... I love you, Emily."

    She nuzzled into his neck and kissed his flesh softly; he returned the gesture by gently rubbing his ws on her shoulders.

    "I love you too, my handsome orc in his sexy birthday suit~."

    She giggled as she kissed his chest again.

    "Do you think we can bathe together?" She asked softly.

    Raven didn''t reply, instead pulling the cute drying into the deep bath, their bodies sinking into the warm water as bubblers and suds began to fizz around them, creating a romantic atmosphere.

    "Can I wash your hair?" He asked as she turned around, facing him.

    "Hmmm? Okay!"

    Emily smiled as she moved onto hisp, allowing him to rub the shampoo into her hair; he massaged her scalp.

    Raven began working out the knots and tangles from the previous night''s activities.

    He realised letting his cum get in her hair was a mistake; although it made her vines luscious and silky smooth, her hair was knotty despite being more luscious.

    She began to help wash his chest and body as the two spent the rest of their hotel date enjoying the luxurious pleasure of the Imperium for another 22 hours before checking out.

    By the end, Emily was very concerned she might be pregnant as she slowly walked away...

    "30 times... He came inside me more than 30 times...."

    However, Raven walked towards the business district; his face was handsome, more refined than before and filled with confidence as he saw Nrana pick up her daughter; his steps were light as he nned to meet Mel''Zentia, meet Philis, and buy some food for Lilith to enjoy, then go home.

    "So busy... but why... I came inside her so much... Yet It feels like when I had no girlfriend and didn''t jack off for a month..."

    ''It seems this cultivation technique is making me a monster...''

    He dreaded meeting Philis, his first love...

    He Only hoped that one day, she would be beside him again, side by side with her ass lined up with Emily.

 Chapter 102 102: To You Who I Still Love

    ?

    "Thank you very much! Pleasee again, Sir!"

    A beautiful voice chirped as Raven left the high-end clothing store; this time, it was not a suit forbat but a suit to meet his first love.

    ''This suit is the one she used to say I would look amazing in...''

    "It''s amazing what money can do."

    Despite costing over 400 credits and 100 extra, he got the suit that Philis always used to mention as they walked past, but it was tailored with the newest magical techniques to be a perfect fit.

    He grasped his ck tie, with a shimmering purple diamond pattern, tightening it, as the white silk shirt, made from Arachne thread that was smooth, self-cleaning and could manage the temperature.

    ''Since earning money, I started spending more; it seems that no matter how much more you earn, the amount you spend also increases, so you barely notice the difference.''

    Raven took his phone from the raven ck suit jacket, the smooth pockets lined with dark purple velvet smooth to the touch.

    These would stop anyone but his hands from entering with a strange magical rune on the underside.

    "So cool..." He thought.

    His fingers tapped the second number on the speed dial as it began to ring.

    Brrr!

    Less than a moment, one single ring, and she picked up.

    "Raven!?" Philis''s worried, soft voice answered as he could hear her movements on the other side of the phone, bringing a smile to his face.

    "Hello, Philis. Would you like to meet me somewhere different today?"

    "Eh?"

    "I''lle to pick you up in an Ober, okay?"

    "Are you sure? Won''t that be expensive?"

    He could feel the concern in her voice; maybe she didn''t know how well he was doing, but the concern in her voice made his heart tremble.

    ''Ah, I still love you... even now, despite being a scumbag. I cannot let you go, Philis.''

    Raven was too focused on his emotions and feelings, as he replied, like the past.

    "You are worth it; I''ll be there soon, so get ready."

    "Eh... Mmmn... okay!"

    It was cute as she seemed to giggle away from the phone.

    Maybe the dense him of the past might have mistaken her as being blunt or harsh, but now he could hear her little giggles; even the smile on her face seemed visible.

    Philis''s hushed voice entered his ear, causing his heart to throb. The calm, "I need to hurry... makeup, new perfume, will he like it!? Ah, I can''t make him wait too long!!"

    ''How could I not understand such an obvious and cute woman...?''

    "Raven... I am a little busy, so pleasee in 1 hour, okay!? (Ah... my nails aren''t done... is that a chip.... what if he notices!?)." Her whisper made his face smile like the brilliant sun on his body.

    Feeling so good, he couldn''t help whispering, "I love you."

    The moment it left his lips, his eyes widened, realising how important the women around him were to him.

    ''In the past, I couldn''t be honest with myself... I should thank Evelyn, and the past Lilith, the gates of bliss have helped me be honest with myself...''

    Thankfully it seemed that she didn''t hear his words as they spoke for several minutes, and then ended the call, as he booked an Ober to her home address.

    "Well, let''s hope I can fix our rtionship tonight..."

    He looked down at the bookings tab of his datapad; the restaurant he picked was the ce he wanted to save up for to propose to her before they broke up.

    ''Back then, I was worried about children, about being unable to provide for you...''

    ''Why was I so stupid? If I couldn''t provide, I should have worked harder, shown you how I feel...''

    -

    Around 1 hourter.

    Raven sat in the back of an executive VIP ss Ober ride, the back seat was wide with lots of leg space, and because he was so huge, this was the only size he could fit like normal.

    Beside him was Philis since she saw him. He helped her enter the car; she didn''t speak; her beautiful eyes just watched him as they were almost shining with magic.

    She only yed with her fingers, the quiet ambience of the pianist''sment ying on the radio as the driver''s ss window was closed for privacy.

    ''How can she be so beautiful in a few weeks!?''

    His eyes would glimpse to the side, looking at her asionally as she seemed to peek at him.

    This continued for a few minutes as the car slowly advanced towards the high-end entertainment area, where the best hotels, like the Imperium and Le Ris de Arcadia, caused Philis to take a deep breath.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It honestly felt strange, although they were now broken up.

    He didn''t feel that way; this was why his heart was in turmoil; this was how she acted before all their dates in the past, only opening up once she got the words hidden in her chest out and could rx.

    "Raven."

    "Mmm?"

    He turned to face her lovely face, her creamy fair skin watching him with her jewel-like eyes and soft blonde hair; how he wanted to kiss those light pink lips so badly.

    "You look super handsome in that suit!" Philis almost shouted, her body shifting closer over the ck leather seat as her long ck dress with countless frills fluttered.

    Her rocket breasts drooped as her lovely cleavage caused him to be enthralled for a moment.

    ''This girl still isn''t wearing a bra!''

    "Really?" He asked, with a deep voice, leaning closer towards her with a smile on his face, enjoying the sweet fragrance of her perfume.

    "I think you look more beautiful than I''ve ever seen before; not only is your perfume a perfect match... your lipgloss makes you look like a princess lost in the urban city of Arcadia..."

    "Fufu~ then you must be a rugged orc prince... here to sweep me off my feet or kidnap me for marriage, right?"

    Her body leaned ever closer; she could feel his hot breath against her cheeks while her hands touched his, pulling away for a moment before slipping back.

    Emerald green and neon blue interlocked in the back of the VIP Ober as their breaths intertwined, fingers stroking each other.

    "Raven..."

    "Ah...?"

    "Did you mean what you said on the phone?"

    Her words were so sudden, his mind trying to remember what he said as she leaned closer, those gem-like eyes now filling his vision, as her soft breath blew onto his lips, brushing her tiny nose against his.

    ''Philis...''

    Within a millisecond, Raven realised that she had heard his words on the phone, as her eyes closed, leaning up as if asking for a kiss.

    Raven didn''t wait, as he moved to answer her desire, before suddenly the car stopped, making both of them shake and fall into each other''s arms, as the raspy voice of the driver sounded.

    "Dear customers, we have arrived at your destination."

    Philis looked mortified as she slowly began to pull away, her eyes looking sad.

    ''Nope, not having this dumb clich¨¦!"

    He grabbed her hand before shouting out. "Give us ten minutes; I''ll pay you a 50% tip!" Ignoring the happy reply from the driver, he looked into the wet emerald eyes of his first love, a former lover and the woman that still held arge part of his heart.

    "I meant it."

    Raven pulled her towards him, wrapping his strong arm''s around her body and lifting her chin with his thumb.

    "I love you."

    "I''ve never stopped loving you or regretting letting you go."

    "I should have worked harder to give you the desired happiness!"

    Philis pushed herself against his body, feeling his heart racing as she smiled softly; this man was more important to her than she let him feel.

    It was a moment of regret she always felt, never telling him how much she loved him, nor how secure and peaceful just being close was for her.

    "I''ve always loved you."

    "Even when I left... I made sure to leave many things that would remind you of me... make youe back to me one day..." Philis whined as she grasped his wrists tightly.

    "Then why did you not tell me?!" He gasped, grasping her hands and holding them up to his chest. "Why didn''t you ever say anything? Why wait until now?"

    "Because I was afraid... if I told you, then you would havee back to me, or maybe you might feel disgusted, so I kept quiet... but when I saw you that day... everything inside my heart exploded, leaving me unable to hold back, no matter if you were with another woman, I couldn''t stop my feelings!"

    "You are mine, Philis; I will never let you go again!"

    She squeezed his hands with both of hers, her lips on his cheek as she whispered.

    "I love you, and I am yours alone." She cried out before he pressed her against the backrest, holding her hips tight.

    The kiss was passionate, their tongues intertwining, the taste of her mouth sweetening to his tongue.

    He held her body tight against him, kissing her neck as they held each other close before slowly pulling away and panting for air; her eyes were dreamy, filled with affection.

    Philis looked at him, her heart pounding as she almost needed to gasp for air, never expecting this moment toe so soon.

    "You are so handsome now, you were awesome, and now you are super awesome, fufu~ my little elf heart is racing so fast, feel it."

 Chapter 103 103: To You My Future Husband~

    ?

    Her hands guided his huge fingers to her chest before giving him a wink.

    "Fufu~ those are my tits, you naughty orc."

    "You were always too cute, Philis, but why did you leave those erotic videos, were you trying to turn me into a criminal looking for someone to soothe my libido?"

    "Ehehe~ sorry, but you loved it. Maybe this time, we can try anal for real?"

    He looked at her with a serious face, stroking her cheeks and soft hair, knowing that when she became nervous or shy, Philis began speaking like a perverted middle-aged man.

    As she felt his thick hands stroking her cheeks before she could speak, his next words dropped any doubts in her heart; the secret she was hiding, everything became meaningful; he once again charmed her off her feet.

    "Philis... Back then, I was so stupid; at the time, I couldn''t afford to think of marriage or children... In my stupid immaturity... I hurt you..."

    Raven''s arms wrapped around her as his forehead pressed against hers.

    "I don''t care about marriage or children, but if it''s marriage and a child with you..."

    Her eyes widened, thinking he knew, as she bit her lip.

    "Then I want them more than anything in the world, as long as it''s with you."

    Tears began to stream down her cheeks as he embraced her again; his lipsnded on hers, causing her to tremble at his honest, deep kiss.

    ''I am not gonna lose this girl... my first love.''

    At first, he could feel her body trembling, thinking he was mistaken; maybe she had moved on and met someone else. However, her tongue pushed into his mouth, and her hands wrapped around him tightly as she entrusted her body to him.

    Her tears flowed, mixed with his saliva, as they kissed for a few minutes.

    They eventually pulled away, out of breath, but Philis buried her head into his chest, still sniffling as she cried.

    "It''s okay; don''t cry... I love you..." He said softly as he stroked her back,forting her.

    "Raven, I was so confused and worried; I didn''t know how to answer you... That... I..."

    Before she could speak, hisrge hand gently stroked her lower body, suddenly causing her body to shudder, goosebumps filling her skin as she looked up to him, her eyes red with tears, with trembling lips.

    "Thank you for keeping my child, even when I was too stupid to treat you better."

    Philis''s heart almost stopped as she stared at him, speechless; her mouth opened, but no sound came out as she kept looking at him.

    "I still love you..."

    His words brought more tears to her eyes as he stroked her back and side, his big hands gentle andforting, soothing her fears as he whispered words of love.

    "Let''s raise our daughter together," Raven whispered, his words the final blow, removing all her doubts, as she began to wail in his chest, hammering his muscles with her soft fists, calling him stupid and an idiot repeatedly, yet a huge smile stered on her face.

    The clock ticked, and the car remained stopped, as he took his phone out of his pocket and got a call from the restaurant, waiting for him to reply.

    Philis had to pause to regain herposure before she gave a radiant smile, which was different from a fake smile, as they departed from the ck VIP Ober, the driver happy with his huge tip, as Raven didn''t lie.

    Holding Philis by the hand, he guided her to the elven restaurant "Lorinfel Tel Martriath."

    "Raven... this is where..."

    Her emerald eyes looked at him with a brilliant look while he guided her inside, her arm wrapped around his, as he heard her humming gently.

    A beautifuldy greeted them inside the entrance, a half-elf from the look.

    "Wee to our wonderful forest! Please state your reservation name."

    "Alistair and Philis Granbell."

    Suddenly after the half-elf checked the reservation, she began to look at Philis differently before looking at Raven with a respectful nce as she took a key from the uppermost box; it was a diamond with beautiful green leaves and the symbol of the world tree in the centre.

    Philis knew what that was... It was something... Something she once joked about to him.

    "Alistair...!?" Her voice was slightly surprised, and she gasped.

    "Congrattions, you are a lucky woman!" The half-elf said in elvish to Philis, who could only nod with a broad smile on her face...

    This room was the one used by Elves to propose marriage to another family or elf; as she felt his hand tighten.

    Philis couldn''t help but doubt this was a dream, trying to avoid crying again and ruining her makeup as they were guided to the most luxurious and serene private forest room.

    The room was magnificent, filled with the most ancient of trees said to be born from the seeds of the world tree; Philis could feel a sense of majesty from the huge trees surrounding the room.

    Her breathing was rough as she looked at the pretty table and chairs made of the most exotic wood, cut down in a sacred way with the forgiveness of the world tree; as an elf she felt like visiting her grandmother''s house, as the table was filled with various exotic nuts, berries and drinks created with mixed fruits.

    "!!!!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Fufufu! I was always waiting for you to return to me, Raven... But this... is far beyond my wildest dreams..." Philis squeezed his hand as she spoke in elvish, expressing her joy.

    "I always wanted to return, although I have other women and have changed. Your ce... in my heart cannot be moved." Raven replied in broken elvish... something that caused her to stop, a bigger shock than anything else...

    Philis knew how he struggled withnguages...

    Her body trembled before pushing him onto the soft floral sofa, filled with natural parts only, as she kissed him in a frenzy before her voice quivered.

    "You are so stupid!... I tell you now! You have stolen my heart, and I will not allow you to leave again...!"

    "Mmmphhh!!"

    The sudden kiss surprised him, as their tongues intertwined with each other as he looked into her beautiful eyes, which sparkled with joy and excitement.

    "I love you, Philis... You are my first love... The one who saved my heart from darkness after my parents died." He said, with honesty in his words.

    Causing Philis to tremble as she straddled his body, wrapping her arms around his neck andying her body onto him, rubbing her breasts against his chest.

    "Raven, I don''t care how many women you have, no matter what you do, even if you be a jobless, sex-crazed maniac..."

    He looked into her eyes and listened to her, "I want you... To keep on loving me... Until yourst breath."

    "Even if you became poor and broke... I won''t abandon you... I won''t give up on you!"

    Her words almost made him want to cry as he heard the honesty in her words; Philis knew he was hiding his feelings from her in the past.

    Finally, they began to speak the words hidden for so long.

    "Raven. Marry me!"

    "Be my husband, and love me until we are both old and wrinkled.... have countless grandchildren, great-grandchildren... Never part from me again!"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm He held her tight, kissing her as the time ticked on.

    "Mmmphhh! Mmmmhhh... I love you!"

    "Raven... You are my life!"

    "Mmmmhhaaahhhh...!"

    Their lips met again as his hands slid down her body, sliding up her thigh-length dress before he suddenly realised...

    The reason no other woman had taken the first gate was simple...

    Philis was the Pir of his foundation... She was his beginning and his end...

    As his mind and heart finally seemed relieved of the slight darkness and gloom, he looked at the beautiful elf, now fianc¨¦e, carrying his daughter.

    Her face pouted as she tapped his nose with a little grin.

    "But you have to love the other girls this much too! Emily, Lilith, Miriam... they are all good girls! So not just me, be a man that can ept us all; if you meet another woman, strive to improve yourself, be so tall an existence, you can support all of us with a single hand!"

    "Don''t worry... I will support you... Emily will support you..."

    "My cute Raven~ live how you want; we will never restrict you as long as you love and treat us well!" She replied, grinning at him like a little tigress.

    He could feel the love and passion from her body as she kissed him again, his hands holding her as their lips and tongues touched; after several minutes of bliss, their lips parted, and he sighed, feeling rxed and peaceful...

    "Shall we eat, darling?"

    "Mnn! I am so hungry I could eat a bear! Fufu~!"

    The pair then picked up the menu, he knew Emily was different from Philis, as this cute elf liked to look at the pictures and read the menu before deciding what she ate, a childish action, but it was how she was.

    However, despite acting like a good girl, both her plump ass and hands began to travel along his thigh, reaching inside his suit pocket and stroking his member, as she browsed the menu with a sneaky grin.

    "I want to eat some boar..." She whispered, stroking her belly that began to growl.

    "Haha... you look so neat and well behaved, but you are an evil elf that loves meat."

    "Fufu~ especially thick, long orc meat that reaches deep into my throat~!"

    "Stop being lewd, make your order!"

    Pah!

    Raven spanked her, as she began to behave and stopped rubbing the inside of his thighs trying to touch his cock.

 Chapter 104 104: To Our New Future~

    ?

    ng!

    The two crystal sses tapped together, the sparkling orange in both due to Philis being pregnant as they began to finish their food, as the evening stars began twinkling in the sky.

    At the same time, Raven removed his suit jacket and wrapped it around her shoulders.

    "It''s a little cold."

    "Oh, thank you!" Philis smiled happily, putting her hands on her stomach. She only wore a ck dress underneath; although she wore light clothing, it was still chilly at night this far north.

    And I''m sure that she would like a warm hug too... Raven thought with a mischievous smile, wrapping his arms around her from behind.

    "Ah..." Philis let out a small squeak as he hugged her tightly. "I don''t want to move now," she murmured into his shoulder.

    Raven smiled wickedly, kissing her lightly on the back of her neck; she leaned back, looking up at him with her face upside down, as their lips slowly touched, her nose brushing against his chin, his against her eyes.

    Their kiss became more intense, and soon she opened her mouth, her tongueing out to lick at his lower lip as he nibbled on her upper one, entwining the two together, then finally letting them go and enjoying the warmth of the moment.

    He ran his hand over her smooth blonde hair and around her ear, rubbing at the base of her cheek, feeling her breathing grow heavier.

    "Haah... haah...!"

    Her eyelids drooped slightly as she tilted her head as he climbed onto the sofa beside her, not wanting her to hurt her neck from the strange position.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm However, this room was outside; some magical barriers and walls stopped people from snooping inside as he gently wrapped his arm around her, letting her rest against his chest.

    Philis sighed contentedly, wriggling herself into the best position for maximumfort before getting back to the food, not only picking at it, enjoying the tasty treats, before pressing the baked berries to his lips, letting him eat from her fingers with a seductive smile.

    "Hmm?"

    Philis seemed to have had a thought; the tes in front of thempletely emptied as she cocked her head to one side.

    "Did you want more?"

    "Not that... but I''ve just had a thought," Philis said, tapping her index finger against her chin, "can we still have sex, or do I have to wait months before we can?"

    "WhaˇŞ?" Raven blinked, unable to believe what she said as his body grew rigid.

    "Huh, did I say something strange?" Philis asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Haha, no, I just forgot that you were this lewd. Honestly, Emily is super purepared to you..." Raven sighed with a smile, letting his head droop onto the sofa. "How are you going to have sex when you''re pregnant?"

    "The baby will be in my belly; it''s not like we''ll impale it." Her eyes then looked down to Raven''s crotch as she began to snicker, "Maybe it will be impaled with that thing... can''t you make it smaller?"

    "Is there any point in me doing that?" Raven smiled, lifting his head to look at her again as he saw the glint of mischief in her eyes. "You like them big and thick, right?"

    "Yes," Philis replied bluntly, reaching her hands forward and gently taking hold of his now soft shaft before sliding down her finger along his trousers. "I think it''s sexy."

    Raven reached out to hold her hand, bringing her into a long and sensual kiss, her soft lips parting and their tongues mingling. The blonde elf moaned as she felt his hard member spring into action, standing tall before her, making her.

    "Can you not behave for a while?" Raven asked, looking at the sensual elf, who let her dress slip down her arms, revealing her humongous breasts that slipped out.

    "Hmmm.. let me check..." Philis took out her phone... and began to rapidly type several things as she began to hum and sigh before she showed a great smile.

    "Why are you looking so happy?" He asked, stroking her shoulders gently, his eyes focused on her creamy skin and the movements of her pretty lips.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We can do anal~ because I''m an elf fufu!" Philis cheered, patting her head with both hands in a cute fashion as Raven''s face twitched in confusion.

    "Why are you looking at me with such aplicated expression?!"

    "Because elves are very pure and aren''t lewd at all," he answered, shaking his head as he waved her away. "Besides, I don''t know if you''d like that thing..."

    "You only let me pretend in the past, after all..." He thought back to the videos they filmed, and each time he wanted to use that hole, she suddenly began to force him into her normal hole.

    "Raven... you want to try it, don''t you?"

    "..."

    "I seeeee!" She squealed, jumping up from the sofa and rolling her shoulders as she did so. "You wanted to fuck my ass, huh?"

    "Aaaand, she''s gone," Raven sighed, shaking his head in disappointment at the crazy elf looking forward to him ploughing her ass; she climbed over his body, making sure to keep her movements slow and to avoid too much movement while her beautiful green eyes looked into Raven''s.

    "You see~ elves are different from humans; there is a little magic barrier protecting our little ball of joy~ otherwise, how could it take so long to give birth, and they don''t die or be deformed!"

    "That sounds like a good thing."

    "Hmmm, so, I guess you don''t mind fucking me in the ass then, right?" She asked with a slight blush, her voice growing quieter as she smiled mischievously.

    "Ugh, I should''ve thought about it before mentioning it..." Raven reached his hands to her rear end and groped the smooth flesh as she rubbed her breasts against his chest.

    "Then why did you refuse in the past, Philis?" He couldn''t help but ask, curious as the pair sat in the dark room, a gentle me flickering as they were about to leave for a hotel or Philis''s house.

    "Heheheh..." Philis let out a soft chuckle, ncing at him with a bright smile as she closed her eyes. "I was scared of bing too addicted to having your huge cock in my ass~ what would happen if I could only think of your dick when at work!? It would be a disaster..."

    "Ah, I see."

    Raven paused for a second, thinking of what to say, and reached his hands around her to cup her full cheeks.

    "Well, you can focus on the main event now."

    "Mmm?" Philis let out a questioning sound as she nced up at Raven; her green eyes looked beautiful in the dim light of the room.

    The pair slowly stood up from the sofa; he took onest gulp of the delicious sparkling fruit punch while helping her wrap her body warm, his hands holding her fingers tightly as if scared she might vanish if he let go.

    "My ce, or yours?" she asked while making a ring with her thumb and finger before putting another finger inside, making another lewd gesture.

    ''This woman truly makes me look like a saint... Is she not a subus rather than an elf in disguise?'' Raven chuckled before replying,

    "Yours."

    "Okay then~," she said, pping her hands with a smile. "Let''s get going."

    "Eh, wait... What about the dishes?"

    "There''s nothing left anyway... hehe."

    ''Was she nning this?!'' Raven could only smile, shaking his head at the adorable elf.

 Chapter 105 105: My First Love Is Too Sexy! [1]

    ?

    Raven and Philis walked out of the restaurant swinging their hands together, her mood was brilliant, and he couldn''t help always feeling weak to this woman; she didn''t change since they were young teens, even when their first meeting was the worst...

    ''To think I first met her while having sex with another girl... so strange...''

    "Hehehe, I want to fuck on my big bed..." Philis giggled, pulling Raven out of the restaurant and towards the waiting Ober Executive car; ironically, it was the same asst time.

    She lifted her dress to allow her to run free, and the sight of her red panties caught Raven''s eye.

    "Oi... don''t run... the baby..."

    "I don''t care," she pouted, letting go of his hand as she dashed off to the car; Raven was a little dazed by the sight of her luscious ass bouncing from side to side as he sighed, picking up his suit jacket and moving it over his arm, as he lifted her off the ground, carrying her with a slow pace, trying to keep her stomach protected as much as possible.

    He knew deep down that even if he attacked her stomach with his most powerful attack, it would not break or hurt their child.

    That''s how powerful the elven magic for childbirth was due to how rare it was to give birth; each woman''s womb seemed to be engraved with ancient magic that would only activate when pregnant.

    ''It''s funny I researched this during dinner, but I refuse to let her be reckless...''

    "Raven~" Philis cooed, wrapping her legs around his hips, pressing her hips to his, as she felt his bulge through her red panties, her breathing quickening as she touched his body, feeling his muscles under the suit.

    The elf stopped wriggling as he moved his arm around her back, cradling her head as he kissed her lips lightly.

    "Please, Philis, behave until we are home, don''t make me worry about both of you."

    "Okay..." Philis looked down with a smile, her voice a little muffled by his embrace; she could feel the bulge under his pants pressing against her wet lips as she muttered, "I can''t help it. You are the love of my life and make my body crazy..."

    The door to the car opened, and the pair climbed inside; as Philis had been wearing high heels, it was a little hard for her to climb into the car as she let out a small moan.

    "Raven..."

    "It''s okay, I''ve got you," he said as he gently lifted her, his strong hands supporting her hips as she sat down on the leather seat; not only did he clip her seatbelt, making sure it was in the correct posture for a pregnant woman, but also removed her high-heels.

    She could help but feel her heart racing, realising that he must have known for a while, and looked up many things about pregnancy, helplessly looking up at him as he leaned back to sit on the seat.

    "Raven..."

    "Mmm?"

    "I love you," she whispered as she gently stroked the back of his hands, caressing his thick bones and knuckles before their hands intertwined; enjoying the slow and peaceful ride to her house, she softly leaned her head against his shoulder, feeling a sense offort and warmth that was so nostalgic and wonderful.

    The night breeze blew in through the open window, bringing with it the sound of the cars passing by and the faint scent of flowers and rain in the air; it was a scent that reminded her of Raven, the boy she had grown up with and was in love with.

    They were still holding hands when the car pulled up outside her house.

    "Wow..." Philis eximed, as Raven quickly unbuckled himself before carrying her like a princess, slowly walking up the small path, as she wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling butterflies fluttering in her stomach, watching his handsome face, the way his eyes sometimes moved to her stomach and then her face, before checking the ground with each step.

    ''How wonderful he is,'' she thought as he put her down before her house and gently removed his suit jacket from her shoulders, leaving her in her ck dress.

    She opened the door, and the pair quickly stepped inside; her heart began to pound faster as the door shut behind them.

    "This ce is really big," he murmured as he looked around; he could tell that this house was expensive as he nced at the furniture and decorations surrounding him.

    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect you to notice." She giggled, kissing him on the cheek as he looked up at her; she pulled him by the hand towards her room as they left their shoes at the entrance.

    Philis opened the door to her room, and they could feel the strong aura of magicing from within; her room was decorated in pastel pink and light blue, with arge four-poster bed in the centre of the room with a pink carpet beneath.

    Raven and Philis sat on the edge of her bed together, with a warm smile on his face; he reached out to gently stroke her cheek.

    "Are you sure you are okay?"

    "Of course; it''s you who makes me nervous," she said, holding his hand and squeezing it tightly.

    "Okay then." Raven leaned over, kissing her on the lips as his hand slid up her arm and across her shoulder; she let out a small moan as his hand stroked her neck before reaching herrge breasts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ah... Raven, how I missed you..."

    "I''ve missed you too."

    He kissed her once again as his hands slipped under her dress, caressing her thick thighs and hips before they reached the sides of her hips, as the two looked into each other''s eyes with a passionate gaze before she rested her forehead against his chest.

    "I''m so d you are back..."

    "Mmm," he said as he began to unzip her dress.

    The pair began to strip each other slowly; he removed her bra while she removed his shirt and trousers, and they stood together naked with their arms wrapped around each other in a gentle embrace; with a smile on his face, he gently lifted her, as she wrapped her legs around his hips, as the pair kissed passionately.

    The heat inside her room suddenly zed as they stood facing each other naked, her little stomach with a slight bump, but it would not grow to full size for at least 2 years.

    Still, she looked beautiful, not the old Philis, but a hint of motherhood and maturity added spice to her as the dull fire flickered with shadows dancing around her body.

    "Let''s go?" she asked with a bright smile.

    "Yeah, I want to have fun with you tonight."

    "Hehe, that''s what I wanted to hear," she said, cing her hands on his chest and pushing him down onto the bed.

    "Tonight, Mommy is going to milk her orc stud dry~ look, how is my elven ass? Does it make you horny?"

    She turned her butt to face him and ced her hands on her hips, sticking her butt out; Raven could not help but be a little taken back by how cute she looked as hey on the bed.

    "You are the one who made him that way..." he replied, reaching out and gently squeezing her soft ass cheeks; the skin was smooth and supple, making him want to suck on them for hours.

    "Then, my cute orc~ please make mommy squeal enough to disturb the neighbours topensate for the lost time! Fufu!"

    Raven just gave a bitter smile, his hands grasping her ass, before slipping towards her hands and gently pulling her to the bed, his arms wrapping her body to make sure she fell slowly before bouncing in her expensive bed.

    "You are so gentle and worried~ it will be fine." Philis looked at him, her eyes shimmering in the dark, stroking along his body, swallowing her spit as she felt his amazing muscles that were even tighter and more powerful than when shest slept with him.

    "I can''t help you both being important to me, haha; let me make it up to you here."

    His words were sultry and charming as he lowered his head, gently kissing the tip of her breasts, his tongue extending to tease her little cherries that began to harden from his caress.

    "Mmm... your tongue is more skilled~ I''m jealous."

    "That''s not all that''s more skilled." He teased, his teeth gently biting the tips of her buds, as a strange, sweet taste filled his mouth like the sap of Emily, causing his face to changepletely.

    "Ah~ you made my elven milke out... so embarrassing." She blushed, his eyes glinting with a different kind of lust as he kissed his way down her body, his hands squeezing her ass, spreading the cheeks to feel the softness of her asshole.

    "Fufu~ what are you nning, you perv? Do you like my ass? It''s quite tight. After we broke up, I would do squats all night, hehe~ how about we do it like those lewd videos, and I sit on your face and suffocate you with my fat, elven ass?"

    "Tsk... stop being so lewd, and enjoy having me suck on your cute tits."

    "Okay, okay~."

    Philis giggled, her hand stroking through his hair, the warmth of his lips surrounding her nipple as she gently bit her lips, enjoying the pleasure of her breast being sucked and bitten.

    "Mmm... I can feel your teeth; it feels so good. How about you take my nipple and suck it like you suck on my little clit? Hehehe... or how about you eat my pussy out while I fuck your face ?"

    Pah!

    Raven''s hand pped her ass, and she became obedient; her eyes narrowed into delighted crescents after feeling his hand p her, and she saw the big red mark in the mirror, causing her to push her chest into his face out of lust.

    ''Elves are too perverted...'' He thought, enjoying the sweet taste of her strange milk close to a dryad''s sap.

 Chapter 106 [Bonus ] 106: My First Love Is Too Sexy! [R18-2]

    ?

    He could feel her hands on his head as she pushed him down towards her thighs and pussy. His hands held her shapely butt as she pushed his face into herher region, his lips sucking and slurping on her clit.

    "Ahh... that''s it, more, lick my pussy like that..." She moaned, her legs tightening around his head as she felt his tongue move up and down her slit,pping her nectar and tasting her sweet honey.

    She looked at herself in the mirror, seeing Raven''s head bobbing between her legs, his ck hair contrasting against her white thighs and pussy, as her eyes narrowed into thin slits, almost purring as she felt his long tongue start to tease her petals, gently sucking on them as he always did.

    Still, she was waiting for his switch to be flipped.

    Raven tasted a nostalgic vour; the scent seemed a little different than before, thicker, wilder, but it was his cute little elf as she began to grind her hips against his face, her light voice echoing through the room as his hands gripped her ass so tight they began to sink into her soft flesh, lifting her slightly off the bed.

    "Mmmm~ it''s good; why is your tongue so much longer~?" She cooed, thrusting her hips faster, moaning loudly as she felt him suck on her clit, her thighs trembling as her insides began to clench and twitch, feeling a strong rush of pleasure coursing through her.

    "Oh god, you''re going to make me cum, fuck! Your tongue feels so fucking good~!"

    ''She''s always so loud...'' He thought, swallowing the sticky nectar that began to ooze into his mouth as his tongue began to explore her insides, slipping inside the soft entrance easily, sliding around her bumpy yet slick walls as they twisted and tightened around his tongue.

    "Ahhh... fuck! Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!"

    His hands gripped her ass harder while she smothered Raven''s mouth with her wet pussy as her screams became louder, her orgasm overwhelming her, as he felt her body trembling and shaking violently as she lost herself to the pleasure.

    Raven was hard again when she finished cumming, but she didn''t stop there.

    "Hehe~ you love my cute elven cunt, after all, fufu."

    Slowly, she pulled her legs apart, revealing the sticky pink slit, now slightly gooey and shining with his saliva as she parted the lips with two fingers, rubbing against her clit violently. Her eyes watched his as he began to feel the fire of lust burn deep inside him.

    "Are you sure I won''t stop even if you cry?" He grunted, both hands wrapped around her round ass, dragging her into the centre of the bed as it shook slightly, the covers sinking under their body weight, as he lifted her ass into an animal-like position, ready to mate.

    "An orc about to breed an elf~ such a ssic, kuh... kill me! I won''t give birth to your filthy orc seed... no matter how big your cock, my heart won''t fall!"

    ''This girl loves to roley an elf x orc rape scene...''

    She reached out, her hands grabbing either side of the bed, swaying her ass like she desired to entice him, her horny scent and wet sounds filling the room as Raven''s body moved behind her, his member pping against her ass with a loud thud.

    "!!!"

    He was bigger than her. Much, much bigger.

    She could see his purple cock, pointed towards her ass, bobbing as he moved, his throbbing veins showing prominently, as it twitched with anticipation.

    "Since you don''t want my seed to make you give birth, how about I fuck this hole then, you dirty little elf whore? Spreading your legs so wide, look how wet your nasty cunt is."

    Raven got into the character she seemed to want to y; this was something they did often together.

    His left hand slid along her slimy pussy, teasing her wet lips and pushing his thick fingers into her tight entrance as she gasped for air, moaning as he began to twist and pull, all her most pleasant spots already long developed by him in the past.

    "Mmm~ haa... yes, like that... oh fuck, please! Split me in half~!"

    He pulled his fingers out of her, grabbing her hair with one hand as he teased her puckered asshole with his thumb, "What a slut; what if your mother found out you were getting off on an orc''s cock?" His deep voice sounded side her ear, licking her with his long tongue before sucking on the tip with a loud, wet pop.

    Pah!

    His right hand pped her ass so hard her body shifted, as her fat asscheeks wrapped around his tip, the puckering asshole still dry as he smeared his thick precum along the shaft. Raven knew she liked the idea of anal but never had the courage before, so she made him study how to do it properly as he snickered.

    Raven grasped her hips with both hands, lifting her lower body into the air and squealing from the sudden feeling.

    "Kyah!? Wha~ Mmmm... your tongues in my ass!?"

    He was holding her lower body in midair while his tongue slid along her buttocks, enjoying the different taste, slightly more sweaty and sour than the front, but it was pleasant and clean. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''It seems this girl nned this! She''spletely pristine; even her ass hair is gone!''

    Ignoring his thoughts, he began to slide his tongue against her puckering asshole; the taste was fleshy and strong, its entrance tightly gripping his tip; with a wet splutter, it finally slipped further inside.

    Her tunnel was filled with a damp warmth and tight sensation different from her pussy, so strange and granr, but his orc blood seemed to explode with lust.

    An elf ass was romance for orcs!

    As he slid his tongue in and out of her ass, her squeals became even louder, crying as he began to suck and bite her cheeks, his hands sliding along her sides, cupping her breasts and massaging her nipples as she wailed.

    He felt her asshole rx, allowing his tongue to slip into the depths; with a gasp, she pushed back against his face, smothering him with her cheeks.

    "Ahhh.... what is this!? I feel like your tongue is viting my ass.... stop.... wretched orc... this is the best.... ahhh~, please..... Mnnnn don''t fuck my ass~ whatever you do~ I''ll do anything!" Her stick acting almost killed his boner; thankfully, her ass and pussy being pushed into his face saved her.

    She was in bliss as he continued to explore her bowels, twisting and curling, searching her insides like a blind man in the dark, but he could not control his hips.

    Grunt.

    He wanted to fuck her... this damn elf that continued to tease him.

    Raven slowly removed his tongue, and it slipped out with a wet squelch and splutter as he lowered her ass down onto the bed, his drool now smeared all over her entrance as it still slightly gaped from his thick tongue, a far cry from his cock, but it was enough for it tip to push into.

    "I''m going to vite you, little elf; enjoy my thick orc sperm and be a junkie to its aphrodisiac effect!"

    "NaaA!? Don''t~ ahhhh... it''s thick... spreading my ass.... fuck.... save me....mom! Mnnnnh!" She shook her head, but it only pushed his cock deeper inside her.

    ''I bet her mother would die if she heard this girl calling for help during rough anal sex with an orc! Or would she join in?''

    As he thrust inside her ass, her walls began to tighten around his tip, pulling him in further until he reached halfway into her ass, the tight feeling was constricting, but the sticky sides felt amazing as his ns were being rubbed and scraped constantly by the insides of her ass.

    "Ahhh~ I can''t stop! It feels so good; I don''t want your orc cum inside me; please pull it out!"

    She was asking for it, so he decided toply, holding his breath as he slid out.

    The silky walls had be coated with thick juices, leaving a wet trail behind as his cock pushed out, leaving a bright pink opening as her ass was now fully rxed, unable to resist his long cock, dripping with her fluids as he groaned.

    "Please stop... Mom won''t approve of this...."

    "Oh, do you want me to stop? Well, you should have said so sooner. If you don''t want it inside, say it with your mouth; beg me to pull it out, and I''ll consider it."

    She gulped, her neck shrinking, as she looked over her shoulder, a devious look on her face as her eyes locked with his.

    "Don''t stop... Orgk..." Her body stiffened as he thrust forward, pushing his cock inside her, quickly bringing him to the hilt as his crotch thumped against her ass.

    "I will now fill you with orc cum; as you watch yourself in the mirror, I will fuck this elven ass raw, forcing my cum deep inside you. After all, you love this, right?"

    "Ahhh! N-no... No... NO! M-more... mmm! K-kill me! I''m not your breeding cow!"

    Raven ced his hands on the back of her head and waist, pushing her down as he slid back out.

    "My orc cum is making you addicted to my fat cock; you want more, don''t you? You are my breeding elf; you''re not a cow."

    "Ahhhh! Someone save me! His huge cock is going to kill me~ ahhh!!!!"

    Philis shouted like a dying cat, but her ass continued to slide along his shaft, her wet tunnel tighter than ever as she looked back at him with a sly smile.

 Chapter 107 107: My First Love Is Too Sexy! [R18 - 3]

    ?

    He grunted, pulling his cock out before thrusting it back into her tight ass, ramming into her depths with great force, shaking the bed and causing it to squeak loudly.

    His breathing became heavier, his pace faster as her moans became louder, tears leaking from her eyes, her fists on the bed tightening, her nails digging into the sheets.

    Raven almost believed her act until he prated her fully as she began to squeal and babble, "Orc cock is the best, over and over, as she mped down on him, her pussy continuously spluttering nasty honey onto the sheets as she tried to hide her light climax.

    "A filthy elf slut who cums from an orcs cock in her ass... ah~ even her womb has an orcs child inside."

    He reached forward, pulling her hair back to see her face; his thrusts became deeper and faster, a growl escaping his lips as she shook her head.

    "You know you can''t fight this feeling, the pleasure as I prate this slutty elf ass. My cock stretches you wide, forcing you to ept my thick cum. I love this elf''s ass... all wet, tight and sticky as I ram into you."

    "I-I hate you! This is a crime, o-ohhhhh~ ahhh, so good... stop! Ahhhh, fuck, I''m going to cum again!"

    "Your dirty words make me so happy, even if you''re lying... ah~!"

    His hands moved to her thighs, gripping them tightly, his hand always slightly glowing to make sure the womb was okay, as his cock began to crush the opposite side of her; elven pregnancy wasn''t like normal mammals, so he would never take risks, even when he was about to blow his load inside her ass.

    "If you behave, admit you are an elf who loves orc cock in all her holes; I might let you go."

    Raven leaned forward, pushing her head into the bed, continuing to drive into her as his eyes turned darker; her cries muffled as she squealed, her ass spasming and tightening around his cock.

    "Kuh... if you don''t cum... I will...."

    "No, stop! AHHHHH!!!"

    She started to shake, her back arching, her eyes turning white as her lips opened silently.

    Raven''s cock lurched forward as the pressure became unbearable, his tip pushing into her deepest depths, his warm semen filling her anal cavity in torrents, leaving a gooey slime trail along the walls as her sticky nectar dripped onto the sheets.

    She continued to moan as his orgasm slowed down, her tightness getting the better of him as he soon pulled out, a loud squelch echoing as his thick semen drooled out of her ass, the sight and sound causing his erection to recover as he sat back on his knees.

    "Please... pull it out... you have... to pull it out...."

    He looked at her; her beautiful elven face, now aplete mess of tears and snot as she shivered, her legs quivered, her ass gaped and puffed, sticky with his semen as he released her hair.

    "What are you saying now? I will fill your ass with orc cum; we will live here together as husband and wife. After all, you promised to have my children; it''s your fault for epting."

    "M-my parents will be so angry when they hear you''ve fucked me so hard I''ve be an orc cum addict..."

    ''This girl is too into this y...''

    Raven''s cock to began to grow hard once again; from her face, the snotty nose and tears in her eyes as she tightened around him as if trying to stop the semen from leaking from her ass and making lewd sounds, as she shuddered. He couldn''t help but p her ass a few times, yanking and pulling on the soft, squishy flesh.

    "Time for round two."

    She suddenly got up, her butt thrusting back at him, the asscheeks wobbling like jelly.

    "Oh no, I can''t cum anymore; my butt is filled with your orc sperm! Please, pull it out, save me, ahhhh! Or else I will die... oh god... the pleasure... it''s too much!"

    Raven groaned as his cock began to throb before he pped the squishy fat asscheeks, bouncing them and pping her, his thick cum oozing out of her ass with lewd bubbles and streams.

    "I think I have the opposite problem; your insides feel so good, you are already tightening around me. Don''t worry; I''ll pull it out in a minute; just cum with me; I want to see your face again."

    Raven''s hands moved to her hair, his hands pulling back her head, her ass sticking out towards him, the fat cheeks and wet pussy pointing at him as he aimed his cock.

    "Ahh! Ahhh! Oh god, please!"

    He watched as his semen began to flow out of her ass; a small tidal wave of thick white cream flowed and sttered on the sheets.

    A Wide stream dribbled down her sexy crack, bubbling into her entrance before making her slit filthy with his sperm. Thest stream flowed between her legs and dripped down to the floor.

    "Philis."

    "Hmmm....hmm... it''s oozing from my ass... such a dirty sound..."

    "Philis, I want you." Raven''s voice was gentle but filled with lust as he rolled her onto her back, parting her legs as he pushed between them, his tip now expanding her soft, gooey entrance filled with the cum from her ass.

    "Raven.... the baby..."

    "It''s okay; I''ll keep it safe."

    "Mmm.... please..."

    This time it was not lewd or any y as she held onto him tight, wrapping her arms around his neck and legs around his waist; slowly, his cock pushed into her hot depths, the first time in over a month, as the walls were expanded before wrapping tightly around him as if to greet him home.

    "Ughh... it''s bigger... Mmmm... Darling~ I love you... Mmmmn..."

    Raven''s thrusts were slow and passionate as his cock teased her erogenous zones with its slightly changed shape, making it easier.

    She moved her body along with his, pressing her face into his chest, moaning as his hand gripped her hips.

    They moved together in perfect sync, bing one as her hips rocked forward, her light-pink slit engulfing him in her tight tunnel, filled with his semen and her juices; her delicious nectar bubbling as it dripped along his cock.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Nnnm... Raven... I miss you so much..."

    "Ah~ I missed you so many times I wanted to rush to your ce.... push you down and stop you from leaving."

    "You should have~ Hmmm... it''s good... a little deeper.... just the tip.... tease my cervix with the tip.... okay?"

    "Philis..."

    Raven moved her hand to her stomach, pressing down as he felt her contractions on his tip, her hole squeezing him, almost forcing his semen out as her legs tightened around him, her tongue licking his neck.

    She liked it best when he entered her while kissing and licking him, while her womb, lips and clit were all getting stimted by the orc as his cock pressed against her g-spot.

    His rugged muscles tightened as he moved faster, feeling the pleasure of her insides sucking on him lovingly; with a sloppy and hot blowjob inside her snatch, she felt he was inside her forever.

    "You''re so tight... Philis... your body is so good..."

    "Ah... Ahhh... ahh... it''s so good... it feels so good..."

    He could feel her body trembling as her orgasm rushed through her body, making her body and toes curl. His thrusts wereing faster, their breathing now louder as her sounds filled the room.

    "Raven~ inside... it''s okay.... the barrier will absorb all essence but food~ cum inside me... mark me again..."

    "Ahh... Mnnnn.... Ughh... AHHH!"

    Raven could hold back no longer as he felt his orgasm rise inside him, pushing him to go deeper, holding her close as he began to kiss her passionately; their tongues swapping, slurping as their wet saliva dripped onto her chin.

    He felt the pressure build inside as his body moved on its own as if her body wanted him to, her warm pussy almost sucking him dry as his cock continued to throb, forcing the semen to enter the womb.

    She screams almost left her voice as he gripped her hips hard, his teeth biting her neck as his member swelled.

    "Ahhhhh!! AHHHHHH!!"

    A momentter, he could feel his semen burst into her, the cum mixed with her essence as she clung to him.

    They rolled over, her body still locked with him as theyy on the bed, gasping for air and soaking with sweat, as his cock spurted jet after jet of cum inside her, their kiss bing even more passionate as they sucked on each other''s mouths.

    Their movements slowed, but their kiss did not as they slowly pulled away, his shaft slipping out of her with a loud, wet squelch and a squishy sound as his semen drooled out.

    She sat up, straddling him, her fingers sliding along the bed before she reached his member, stroking it lightly with two fingers before smearing his cum around the shaft.

    "My dear Raven, you''ve made my body very tired~ But... I will ask one favour of you."

    "And what might that be?"

    "Since I was so noisy, how about you stay here for the night? I''ll make you breakfast tomorrow... Fufu~"

    Raven felt his cock be hard again, pushing into her fingers, his semen dripping on his crotch and legs as her tongue darted out, licking the tip like a sloth before the lower half of her body moved forward, his semen sliding along her mouth and coating her tongue, "Mmmmmmm!" She let out a muffled sound as she swallowed.

    ''This girl gets off on my semen...''

    "I am your housewife so that I will clean this mess.... if you want it to be a real punishment, you have to fill me with more than this."

    With a quick kiss on his lips, she fell onto the bed, her plump, bouncy butt rubbing against him, causing him tough as she smiled, her hand holding her swollen belly.

    "You just want me to stay all night for sex, right?" Raven replied, his face smiling as his fingers caressed her tired body.

    "N-no! Just a couple of times."

    "My naughty wife, I can only oblige and make you scream."

    "Raven..."

    Philis looked at him with a soft smile, causing his heart to flutter slightly, before she leaned against his chest, her eyes closing as her breathing became quieter, followed by a light snoring.

    ''Oh god, she''s so beautiful when she smiles...''

    "Mmmnnn..."

    He wrapped his arms around her, feeling her smooth, soft skin, therge breasts pressed against his chest, enjoying the sensation of her silky hair sliding through his fingers and her tiny waist in his embrace.

    ''It feels so good to hold her again...''

    Her body rose and fell slowly, almost purring with every breath as he caressed her arm and shoulder, watching her breathing as she slept.

    ''She seems much healthier thanst time; the bags under her eyes have gone...''

    She moved slightly as his semen leaked from her ass, as heughed, ''Well, there''s going to be plenty more now.''

    His eyes soon became heavy, and the two lovers fell asleep together as Raven''s hands kept Philis warm.

 Chapter 108 108: A Dungeon Date

    ?

    Brrr! Brrr!

    Raven''s phone began to vibrate on the bedside table, his member slipping from Philis with a slight pop before rolling over to answer the call.

    "H-hello?" He answered with a tired voice.

    "Raven! Come home... I miss you~ so long away; let''s go to the dungeon!"

    The slightly soft voice of Lilith sounded, causing him to smile, unaware of Philis watching him with her gentle eyes, feeling happy to see him so rxed and happy.

    "Hmmm, right now? I''m still naked in bed with a sexy elf..."

    "Heh~ stupid elf, I bet I''m tighter than her!"

    "How about we have sex now and find out?"

    "Stupid! No delicacy... bastard! Come home! Hmph... Or I''ll go alone!"

    "Ahhh. I understand... wait, wait... be a good girl, and I''ll kiss you, okay?"

    "Mmm... okay.... don''t be toote..."

    He sighed before taking a moment to think.

    "I''ll be about 2 hours, and to make it up to you, I''ll bring some pastries from the bakery you like, the custard and the cinnamon."

    "Hehe~ some orange too, okay?"

    "Mmmm, see youter, cute Lilith."

    "Nnn!"

    The call instantly went dead as he ced the phone back on the wooden table, looking over to Philis.

    She was a lewd elf that began to caress his body and press her breasts against his back as he spoke to Lilith, even stroking along his cock with her hands, teasing him while the cute girl just missed him.

    "That girl is really cute. Will you eat her soon?" Philis asked, her lips softly kissing along his back, her red tongue sliding across his scars as she looked at him seductively.

    "Only when she is ready."

    "Do you love her too?"

    "Ah, she was a burden at first, but now... I want to make her happy."

    "I''m so jealous~ if my legs weren''t like jelly, I''d beat you up! Carry me to the toilet. I cannot walk... and you''re stuff is going to pour out!"

    "Yes~ yes~ my elven princess."

    "Hmph... call me a queen!"

    An hour passed like the blink of an eye as Philis sat in her soft chair after making him carry her everywhere for the past hour.

    "Darling~"

    "Mmm?"

    "I love you, hehe~."

    "Love you more."

    "Tsk! You say that, but you''re banging at least 3 other women...!"

    "I''m just that good! Haha!"

    "Mmmm, you are... but don''t forget your cute elf and dryad... we are epting, but you need to love us lots; for each shot you give the others, give us one, okay?"

    Raven stroked her soft blonde hair as she closed her eyes, like a cat scrunching up her face as he hugged her gently, his muscles pressing against her arms as she sniffed his scent, rubbing her toes against his body.

    "You''ll die if I shoot as much as I do for them."

    "Hehe~ then kill me with your thick, powerful love!"

    "Perverted elf... what about work?"

    Philis leaned against him; her face was so pretty that he felt charmed each time she made different expressions; if she wasn''t so lewd like a middle-aged man, he might be even more addicted to her.

    "Can''t you see?" She spoke confidently as she spread her arms, letting out a slight groan as she rubbed her inner thighs.

    "Ah, darling... you''ve made my little sister so sore... what if I can''t recover!"

    "I''ll take care of you."

    "Hehe~"

    "So, about your work?"

    "Ahem! I quit!"

    "Eh!?" His voice was loud as she covered her ears.

    Raven thought this job was as important to her as he was; how she worked so hard to get the role of a high executive in less than 5 years was a testament to how hard she worked; her rich family might have helped, though.

    "Well, I''m pregnant, and they are so annoying about the benefits and stupid bastards asking me to step down because I would be away for a while."

    "Hmmm..." Raven was a little angry, but her soft hands wrapped around his to stop them from trembling as she kissed him.

    "Don''t worry~ I managed to start my own business doing the same thing from home; although I earn a lot less, it means I can spend time here. Thanks to my sister, I will have plenty of time for my cute baby girl and husband."

    "Hmmm..."

    "Darling~ what''s wrong?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''m just a little shocked to hear you were thinking about me."

    "Well, I can''t just sit here and watch you fuck your other women, can I? If I''m at the office while you keep banging, girls left and right... doesn''t that make me a super cuck!? I don''t mind a bit, but you''re mine and Emily''s at the end of the day!"

    The two began tough as he checked the time, having already booked the pastries at the Daniash bakery to pick up; there was no rush as he began to choose the dungeon they would visit; he needed more money, and the zombies from thest dungeon gave barely anything as it seemed to be a special event type dungeon.

    ''Well, whatever, we''ll manage even if I have to kill 1,000 goblins!''

    "Mmmm, don''t worry, I won''t let you or Emily go, any of my women either, for that matter."

    "Fufu~ my darling is so greedy; at least your rod can back it up, though!" Philis joked as she patted his crotch.

    "So you don''t need anything, right? Can you manage work alone? I can send Miriam to help you if you like?" Raven wondered as Miriam was a little bored, and now he knew she only went to the brothel when it was days to sleep with him. Wouldn''t another more productive job be good for her?

    "Ah... we already arranged to do that... hehe~ praise me, praise me!" Philis cooed.

    "Praise you!? I don''t think I will ever have a sexier assistant than you!"

    "Hehe! I''ll do my best, even though it is all for your love and sperm~!"

    "Oh! I heard in the forum the next girl is a centaur. That''s kinda lewd... are you excited?"

    "Hmmm... I didn''t know, but she should be able to take my entire length without worrying about hurting her."

    "Booo~~ sorry for being a tiny little elf... even though I let you use my ass too."

    "Shhh...shhh.. stopining, be a good girl; I''ve got to go and meet Lilith, okay?"

    "Fine... I''ll miss you... and make sure to say goodbye with a kiss! I want one before you leave!"

    Raven didn''t argue and chuckled at her words as he hugged her tightly, kissing her gently. The two kissed as they rxed for a moment longer before getting up to do what they needed.

    "See youter, baby elf~," Raven said softly, stroking the stomach of Philis, who blushed and looked away, a little jealous of the daughter in her womb.

    "I''ll call you tonight, my princess."

    "Mmm... be good, don''t get hurt... text Emily... okay?"

    "Ah, I''m leaving."

    "Mmmm... bye..."

    Raven left the house and waved goodbye, looking down at his phone, wondering what the future might bring; as he walked over to the Danish bakery.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm He thought about the girls who supported him and all the women who seemed to love him; a man like him who was used to being alone was never used to all of this love and support.

    ''Damn! I''m feeling so lucky!''

    He could now ept the love and affection from Philis, something he used to struggle with, causing his chest to feel open as he carried the small box of tasty treats, a skip in his step.

    While walking, he picked up his phone and began to dial Emily''s number, who picked up in less than two rings.

    When she answered he stopped walking and stood under the sign of another store, watching the city and people pass by as her soft voice sounded.

    "Hello?! Husband!"

    "Hello, little dryad beauty. Do you have ns Sunday evening?"

    There was silence on the phone for a moment before she cleared her throat and seemed to be tapping on the keyboard, likely in her office and working.

    "Ahem! I seem to have an appointment on Sunday."

    "Oh, a shame; what are you doing?"

    "Ploughing my boyfriend until he fertilises me."

    "..."

    Philis and Emily became two peas in a pod to Raven at this moment, he knew that Emily was always a bit simr, but this was too much as he almost spat the coffee he was sipping into a passing girl''s face.

    "Ahh... well... that sounds good."

    "Mmmm, I cannot wait for you to cum. See me~ Fufu!"

    "You''ve just been speaking to Philis, haven''t you?" He asked slightly doubtfully; their tone and speaking seemed even more in sync recently.

    "Hehe~ yes! She said you gave her a wonderful night of orc sex!"

    "Also, I heard you''ll be a Stud and fuck a Centaur?"

    "Ahhh~ my fingers can only make me feel so good... Come to me when you finish with her; I will suck all her dirty juices and clean you up!"

    "Why are you both so... weird..."

    The call didn''tst long, as Zestria and someone else seemed to visit the guild to hand in their achievements and update their profiles.

    So once he was done, he started walking again, the box of pastries in his hand and a smile on his face.

    In the distance from the bakery was a smart-looking car parked on the road facing Raven''s back, watching as he walked with arge smile.

    "That''s the target?"

    "Yes, he is the one."

    Two strangely clothed women whispered as they watched him vanish into the distance, sitting in a ck car with tinted windows before they both made a call.

    "Madame, we have found the man you were looking for."

    "Understood, for now, keep an eye on him and his growth; if he''s the one, we will know it. If he''s another failure... then... Let him die."

 Chapter 109 109: Strange Invitation

    ?

    Swish!

    Raven''s axe sliced through the throat of a strange minotaur with a huge mace, its body dropping to the ground with a thud.

    [Killed Elite Minotaur x 1]

    [Gained 50 EXP]

    [Gained 200 Credits]

    [You have Gained Enough Experience To Level!]

    [ept?]

    ''Of course!''

    "Ahhh~ darling, I levelled up, hehe!"

    A sudden sh of pink blossoms exploded as a soft assnded on his wide shoulders, her little feet kicking against his bicep while the pair looked to the left, checking the change in their attributes.

    > Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    -> "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger." "The Dryad (S)Layer." "Dryad''s bane."

    -> Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    -> Age 28 (Visually 21)

    -> Blood Type O-Z1

    ->Level: 29

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 13th Seat)

    -> Experience: 10/290

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 3 [Gateway of the Body]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 8

    -> Credits: 1990 (1440 Lilith''s Pocket Money)

    Strength: 9,9 (Needs to Break Limit)

    Agility: 6.9

    Stamina: 8.9

    Vitality: 9.2

    Intellect: 5.6

    Wisdom: 5.5

    <-->

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 3]

    Increases Vitality and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 7]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving double strike, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used three times per cast!

    2-second cooldown

    Dread Aura [Level 4]

    Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 4 seconds.

    The caster takes reduced damage for 10 seconds after the fear ends; once this effect ends, all damage taken is doubled for 5 seconds.

    10-second cooldown

    No cost

    Dread Mantle [Level 1]

    You are the Lord of Dread; this mantle is your own; nobody can take this from you!

    Grant''s the user a protective cloak of gloom that can cover the entire body at the cost of a rapid drain of willpower and stamina.

    It can also be used to attack the enemy when all is lost, trust in yourself!

    No Cooldown

    -

    With his level 28 bonus, Raven chose to rank up Shadow Strike to 8 as it was close to MAX, and he wanted to see if the lowered cooldown would be effective.

    ''It was... effective.''

    Today they were visiting a random dungeon, and all the enemies were minotaurs; thankfully, there were no females, or Raven might feel strange as if he were killing Miriam repeatedly.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Darling is bigger than minotaurs~ hehe, orc supremacy!"

    "Don''t y around... The boss was easy this time because we got lucky that your assassination and my body could take his blows easily..."

    "Hehe~ you were so cool, holding the big minotaur while I stabbed his little ass with my daggers, listening to him cry like a baby!"

    ''This girl is cruel... She likes to crush balls, stab creatures in the ass... or slice off the breasts of female monsters..''

    Raven could only overpower the boss she speaks of, thanks to his new mantle skill, the damage reduction causing the huge fists and mace of the minotaur to cause ncing damage whenpared to his upgraded Manticore heart skill.

    ''It seems I need to buff these two; imagine the level of survivability with a max of them both...''

    The pair began to kiss passionately; Lilith no longer needed to kiss to restore her mana and stamina, but this habit became too strong as each time they fought, she would wrap around his body like a little octopus and suck on his mouth, sometimes slipping her tail into his pants, to enjoy sucking that too.

    "Alright, let''s move on. We''ve got plenty of time, so I don''t mind."

    "Yes, darling!"

    Raven picked up his axe and stepped forward, followed by his small ''mate'', leading the pair deeper into the dungeon.

    "Hmmm~ how long should we stay here?"

    "Two hours should be enough."

    Lilith''s skill in the dungeon was astounding. Now she knew more about fighting; sometimes, she would speak to him, then suddenly vanish, and he would find her walking along the ceiling like a lizard or on a random pir above a group of enemies.

    ''She''s the perfect partner for a tanky boy like me.''

    "Hmmm... For some reason, Raven didn''t feel like continuing, this dungeon was one with several floors and was the first time they experienced one apart from that office building, but here each floor took hours because of the dark, twisting caves and wet subterraneankes.

    "Lilith, shall we go home and have something for dinner, thene back?"

    "Ooh~ but we just arrived... it''s too soon."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''ll make you something sweet to eat?"

    Lilith giggled; "it''s still early~ you want me that badly?"

    "Shut up; you damn virgin."

    The pair returned to the room they had left earlier; the sun was already setting as the moon was up, a shining orb of hope in the inky sky reflected on the water in the sink.

    "Raven? Something wrong?"

    Lilith whispered, watching her lover staring at the floor like a weirdo.

    "Ah... we have mail... but it''s addressed to both of us."

    "Why is that strange?"

    "I haven''t registered you as living here yet..."

    "Oh, silly boy... I don''t mind. What does it say?"

    > To Master and Mistress of the house,

    > We, the ones of the great House of Faust, the house of the Undying Knight, at this moment request the presence of our esteemed guests, Lord Alistair Granbell and his future wife, Miss Lilith

    > We, the masters of the house, demand their presence this very night in the hall of the Undying Knight; we have prepared a feast fit for two monarchs.

    "We are invited for dinner... what about the house?"

    "Ah... you know... it might be fun, hehe~."

    Raven sighed, holding his head as the girl watched him.

    "What is it?"

    "This seems like it will be troublesome. Can''t we have pancakes and watch some movies tonight?" He asked her, his face showing a cheeky smile.

    Lilith''s mouth dropped open.

    "If you take me... I''ll let you y with my ass... Okay~?" She tried to bribe him, but it failed!

    "I can just y with the ass of my cute elf wife instead for free..."

    "Nghh~ then what about a blowjob?"

    "Why are you so vulgar!?"

    "Tsk, you are so fake, your pants moved when I offered... I bet you''re getting hard!" Lilith pouted as she looked at the letter again, her tail swaying and curiosity filling her eyes.

    "Do you want to go?"

    "Mmm... seems fun!"

    "Well, it''s not for today anyway, so let''s first sort out what we will have for dinner; then, you can show me your ass and suck me off~ Haha!"

    "Eh, why!?"

    "You offered..."

    "Hmph... stupid cheater said you don''t want... so I don''t give!"

    "Okay then, let''s train together, and I''ll take you to the dungeon after dessert."

    Her body vanished with a puff of pink blossoms, her title as the blossom reaper not for show.

    Still, Raven knew where she went as he dashed through the corridor and entered the training room, enjoying the sight of Lilith, bent over and naked as she was putting on the training outfit.

    "Ahhh~ don''t look! My ass will get pregnant!"

    Pah!

    Lilith''s body flew across the room as his foot kicked her ass before she mmed against the wall, her eyes looking at him angrily while pulling up her gum-like pants.

    "Ouchie!"

    Raven grinned as he watched her stutter; his body moved quickly as he pounced towards her, his huge hand grabbing her petite ass as she squirmed around in his grasp before spinning her hips and kicking his face with a hurricane kick, forcing him back.

    "Ugh!"

    Raven fell backwards, rolling away from her attack as the pair stood back up and red at each other, his hand moving to grab his axe as he took a step forward.

    "Let''s begin!"

    Lilith''s little feet danced around his body, her small body moving faster than his eye could catch as she dashed across the room.

    A quick attack from her daggers hit him in the back, but the moment she struck, his powerful arm would m into her, grabbing her ass and teasing her tits; she loved and hated training as it made her grow stronger...

    But because she became too horny to resist giving in to him afterwards.

    Their training continued for hours as the night rolled in, the moon rising in the sky as they continued until both were worn out, with a pout and a kiss on the cheek.

    The two made their way to the front room, her body feeling steamy and hot as she sat naked on the sofa, watching tv as Raven was the same, wearing only his apron to cook something light.

    11:30 pm was the current time, as he looked out the window, 2 days until the appointment.

    ''It seems this ce will be busy for a while...''

    The dinner was set up on the table; Raven was tired after a day of training and hunting, Lilith was too exhausted to cook anything after the long training session, so Raven decided to make simple soup and bread as he put on a movie and aedy show before joining his lover on the sofa.

    "Eat up~."

    "Yes!"

    Lilith smiled, grabbing the bowl and eating like a starving wild animal, enjoying the taste as her tail waved around in excitement.

    "Mmmm~! I''m so happy!"

    "Hehe~."

    "Ah... the movie is on..."

    "Let''s watch."

    Raven sat next to her as they watched the movie,ughing at the jokes while eating some popcorn, as during the movie, the sneaky hands of Lilith began to tease between his legs as she looked at him with a lustful look, changing the shape of her tail, with a wicked grin.

    "I''ll give you some help, darling~ fufu!"

    He leaned back, his hands sliding under her body, as he also began to tease her; the pair seemed to be created for each other as the movie''s loud sound sted out, drowning the pleasant squeals and grunting of the young manticore couple as the night quickly moved on.

    "Mmmm~!"

    The movie ended, and they continued to pleasure each other for the next hour before she fell asleep on the sofa while he carried her to bed.

    ''It seems we''ll have to be a bit more careful for the next 2 days... and I want to do something special for her, after all...''

    Raven sighed as heid her on the bed before climbing inside himself. Lilith snuggled up to him while his hand caressed her hair and tail.

    "Sleep well, Lilith."

    "Mmm~ sleep well, darling."

 Chapter 110 110: Morning Glory [R18]

    ?

    Raven felt a strange warmth moving along his lower body; the slippery sensation was warm but felt amazing as it sucked on him; the slight wet popping sound filled his ears, and the warmth slid to the top of his ns before releasing himpletely.

    "Mmmm, your cock is so big even when sleeping~ my cute Raven." Lilith''s sultry voice sounded, her breathing rapid as he felt hot breath blowing against his member.

    "It''s okay, right? Your cock is the one that pressed my ass again... I can do as I want, okay?"

    He didn''t want to open his eyes as what seemed to be her hands grasped his shaft, slowly jerking him as her warm tongue flicked the tip of his huge purple head, a slimy ooze dribbling from the opening as shepped it up with a delighted look and loud slurp.

    "Ah! It''s already so big... my sweet Raven~!"

    A wet tongue slid along the length of his cock, her hands squeezing and massaging his balls as she slowly licked him.

    "Ooooh! So good!"

    Her tongue slithered up and down his shaft, sliding over hisrge head before swallowing the tip of his member; Lilith moaned as she slid him into her mouth, bobbing her head back and forth as her lips pressed against hisrge purple base, her throat squeezing around him as he throbbed inside her.

    ''I''m not the one you should be pleasuring!''

    "Agh! Oh! Mmmph!"

    Raven grunted, feeling the intense sensations of the young manticore as her mouth slid over him, sucking him with thick, wet slurps and a powerful suction as she felt him pulsate in her mouth, the warmth of his cock increasing rapidly.

    "You taste so good!"

    Lilith moved slightly faster, her tongue swirling around his shaft as her head bobbed up and down. He felt her suck harder and deeper into her throat as his orgasm neared, and he groaned loudly as she sucked him off.

    ''No... don''t cum yet!''

    She slowed down, still stroking him slowly, looking up at him with wide eyes as she slipped him out of her mouth. She crawled onto the bed andy beside him, her soft breasts pressing against his chest.

    "Did you like that? Did it feel good? You can touch me too if you want," she whispered. "Please!"

    "U-Uh..."

    It seemed she realised he was awake, as the soft palm of her hand rubbed against the tip of his dick, fingers caressing and teasing his ns, as she pressed her caramel breasts against his chest, her hard nipples stroking him.

    His fingers trailed over her smooth skin, only stopping when they reached her small, pink nipple,s which were already erect. They were surprisingly sensitive, and he could feel her heart pounding beneath her breasts as she pressed herself closer to him.

    She turned over, pulling him into an embrace as their lips met. The kiss started gently but soon grew more heated as their tongues danced with each other, exploring and tasting. Her passion matched his own.

    They continued kissing until suddenly, she pushed him away, panting.

    "My turn," she said, crawling back towards him.

    He felt her small hands slide up his arms, and he didn''t stop them as she pulled him close and wrapped her legs around his waist; she lifted her torso to press against his chest, grinding herself against his cock.

    Raven enjoyed the warmth of her sticky cunt, while his hands slid up her slender frame to hold her by the hips as he kissed her neck and shoulders.

    "I love how strong you are, Raven," Lilith murmured.

    She grabbed the base of his cock, positioning him between her folds, and with a slight push, he entered her.

    "Oh...!"

    Her eyelids fluttered as his dick entered her, spreading her tight hole wider than before. She was still a little wet from getting aroused while sucking him off, and it made the entrance easier than expected, but her wetness was hot and clung to his shaft.

    "Lilith!? Stop!" Raven gasped as he felt the familiar warmth and ticky sensation as the insides of her pussy began to cling tightly around him, slurping and sucking as her hips began to rock gently.

    "Sorry, Raven~ I can''t hold it back anymore; I don''t want some fancy hotel, expensive meal... I want to sit on the sofa watching movies while you kiss, finger, and love me... I don''t need that special love... give me your unfiltered.... erotic, and lustful passion... Throw me down after practice and vite me after beating me... Bend me over the kitchen cab and fuck my ass when we cook together..."

    ''Eh?''

    Raven was stunned as her insides began to pulsate and throb, pushing deeper as he felt a sense of resistance that easily vanished, her face slightly grimacing before her little eyes filled with light tears.

    "For six years... I''ve been watching you.... been obsessed with you..." Her voice trembled as her hips pushed harder, her movements causing a wet splutter as he pushed into her warm, slimy depths with a soft core brushing against the tip of his cock.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She released a soft sigh as her tight walls expanded to the base of his shaft, and they throbbed, squeezing as her body shuddered.

    "E-Excuse me!?"

    "It feels good! Ah!" She looked at him with wide eyes as his massive cock pushed deep inside her, making her yelp in surprise.

    He couldn''t move and stayed still, shocked by what she had said; she must have misunderstood his words, but he too must have missed her feelings and desires, thinking she wanted to be wooed like Philis or Emily, but clearly, he was a little too unflexible.

    ''I-I guess I don''t mind...?''

    Lilith felt a gush of honey ooze from her stretched pussy, pooling around his crotch as she gripped the back of his neck, leaning in to kiss him.

    He sighed and allowed her to hold him, her slimy wet tongue sliding over his lips as she felt him flex inside her, sliding along her walls as she wiggled her hips with a sensual smile.

    "I love you, Raven, ~!" She said as she squeezed her legs, locking her ankles behind his back and rocking her hips up and down, moving his shaft as he pulsated and twitched inside her, the veins pressing against her tight walls as they throbbed and jerked.

    "I love you, Lilith."

    Her face lit up as she hugged him, gasping as he flexed his hips and began to thrust into her; his body was strong, and she soon fell to her back, holding onto his arms as he pushed deep inside her, moaning with delight.

    "Aaah! It''s so good...! My pussy loves your cock, Raven~!"

    He continued to move, forcing himself into her deeper until he felt her wall bulge, a spasm passing through her body as she shivered in pleasure; she then rxed, enjoying his slow pace, their bodies joining in a pleasant wet p as he pumped her tight slit, a strange but soft jelly-like ball now wrapping around his shaft.

    ''I guess she likes it slow...''

    Ravenid on top of her, lifting her long legs onto his shoulders and fucking her with long slow strokes, and she smiled, her slimy heat wrapped tightly around him as her eyes slowly began to droop, a look of pure bliss on her face.

    "Darling, can we do it in the kitchenter? When we cook?"

    "Ah?"

    "Why are you so perverted... you''re just doing it for the first time now~ stop thinking aboutter!"

    "Mmmm~ but it''s so erotic." She whined as his hips gently moved.

    "We can do it as often as you like!"

    Lilith looked up at him, a soft blush on her cheeks as she slowly opened her eyes, and he noticed a gentle twinkle in her deep lc eyes as they gazed into his.

    She nodded and squealed in delight as he sped up, the slimy, wet noises of their joining growing louder as the warm air was filled with the sounds of their passionate love.

    "Mmmm....haaa... it''s like someone is punching inside my body... so thick...stupid... haa....orc...!"

    "Is that why your insides are mping tightly down on me, begging for more? Slutty manticore."

    He grunted and pushed harder, his thrusts causing her soft stomach to bounce as his balls pped against her ass.

    "So good... you''re so big! Raven!"

    She lifted her head from the pillow to kiss him, her tongue slipping between his lips as she moaned into his mouth, her body trembling as her legs squeezed around him.

    "Ah... mmm! It''sing... aaaah!"

    "Come for me, Lilith!"

    She cried out and wrapped her arms around him as she arched her back, her small frame writhing beneath him as he held her close, thrusting harder.

    "Oh...! R-Raven!"

    Her pussy squeezed him, tightening around his cock as she spasmed and twitched, a flood of warm honey oozing around his shaft.

    ''It''s not enough...''

 Chapter 111 111: The Manticore Feasts [R18]

    ?

    He wanted to make her cum harder; he wanted to hear her cry out in ecstasy, so he slipped out of her and turned her over onto her knees; his hands pulled her up on all fours, his dick pressed between her soft ass cheeks.

    "Wait, Raven! What are you doing?!"

    He rubbed his cock along her dripping slit before pushing deep inside her; his thick dick split her pussy lips and plunged into her core.

    "Ah! N-No! Ahhhh! Ahh...!"

    Lilith gripped the sheets as she was forced to take his big dick; her face pressed against the pillows, she looked back at him with wide eyes as his hands grabbed her hips, and he began to thrust into her again.

    "Mmmm! So good! Aaaaah!"

    She cried out as he began to move faster, mming his hips into her ass and pussy with wet ps.

    "F-Fuck!"

    Raven growled, enjoying the warmth and tightness of her body as he pounded into her. He didn''t know what had gotten into him; he wasn''t usually so aggressive during a girl''s first time having sex, but something about Lilith seemed to make him go wild.

    Pah!

    He pped her ass before growling. "Shake your fat little ass; why do you always tease me with it? Now you''re being fucked, and you''re like a tuna!"

    She whimpered and squealed with pleasure as he fucked her harder, his hands holding her slender waist as her back arched; he reached forward, caressing her small tits and pinching her sensitive nipples.

    "Ahhh! No more teasing! I can''t take it anymore!"

    She cried out and shook her hips as he pushed deep inside her, his hips grinding against her soft ass cheeks.

    "Oh god... so good!"

    He moved faster, the loud pping of wet skin filling the room as he felt himself getting closer; he didn''t want to finish yet, but wanted to make her scream, or feel a great orgasm, as he bit down his teeth to avoid cumming.

    "Ah! Aaaah! Yes! Just like that, Raven! Ooooh!"

    Lilith shook her hips and pressed back against him, crying out in ecstasy as he took her roughly from behind; he pped her ass again before his fingers trailed down to her slick pussy.

    "So wet... you like it rough, don''t you?"

    He pressed a finger inside her, twisting it and pulling out; he felt the warm slime of her fluids coating his finger, dripping down to the sheets as he moved faster, mming into her body and pushing deep inside.

    "Yes! It''s so good! Mmmm!"

    He pushed his finger in again, and she cried out in pleasure as he began to move faster, thrusting harder into her as the sound of wet ps echoed around the room.

    "It''s too good! I''m going to cum...!"

    "Raven~ it feels strange... Mmmn~ so good...Ahh.....mmmm!"

    Lilith''s eyes rolled back into her head as he spanked her ass and fucked her harder; the warm air in the room filled with the smell of sex, their bodies sliding against each other as their breaths became rapid.

    "Raven...!"

    He leaned over her and slipped his arms under hers, pulling her up as he thrust deep inside her; his arms held her tight against his chest as his fingers caressed her breasts, the slimy sounds of their lovemaking growing louder.

    "Ah! Don''t pinch my tits! I''m cumming! Ahh!"

    She threw her head back onto his shoulder, and he bit down on her shoulder, growling as he felt his cock twitching inside her, the warmth of her pussy growing stronger as she spasmed and gripped him tightly.

    "Yes! Cum inside me, Raven! Please!"

    "Lilith!"

    "Ahh... I love you... Raven..."

    Suddenly her pussy changed, and the walls began almost to vibrate as his cock was filled with more pleasure than he had ever experienced.

    Her sticky little core began to slide along his cock as if it was jerking him off while her slimy walls sucked him; the pleasure was too much as his cock suddenly pushed deeper than ever before; as he prated the squishy corepletely, a pink liquid now directly oozing into his body.

    He gasped as she squeezed him, her body shuddering and twitching as she climaxed, her walls gripping him tightly as he held her close, pressing his face into her neck as he began to spurt deep inside her; his hips pushed as far into her as he could as his body trembled.

    "Oooh...!"

    Lilith whimpered as he came, his seed filling her as she felt a warmth spread inside her; his hands held her tightly against his body, his hips slowing down as he emptied his balls, spurt after spurt filling her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "So warm... so good!"

    "Aaah! No more... I can''t take it! I''m cumming!"

    He grunted as he felt the tightness in his loins reaching a peak, his balls tightening as they squeezed against her ass; he groaned loudly as his body trembled, his cock throbbing inside her as he pushed deep inside, holding her hips tightly as his cum poured into her pussy.

    "Oh...! It''s so warm inside...! Ahhhh...!"

    Lilith''s body shuddered as she felt his hot cum flooding her insides, coating her walls as he thrust into her; it felt so good that she came again, her legs shaking as she copsed, whimpering.

    "You''re such a good girl..."

    Her pussy mped around him, milking him for his seed as they came together; she moaned softly as her body shivered, the sensation of him cumming inside her making her toes curl.

    "Ahh... R-Raven... my pussy feels so warm, it''s dripping everywhere! So good! Ah!"

    He could feel her wetness coating his balls as he continued to spurt deep inside her; he released her breast and held her tightly in his arms as they came together, their bodies shuddering in pleasure.

    ''Shit...''

    "I love you, Lilith."

    He didn''t want to say it but knew it was true. She was his manticore, and he was her orc; it was just right. He loved her; it was strange how quickly she had captured his heart, but he didn''t mind.

    "I love you, Raven!"

    They fell together onto the bed, gasping for air as theyy side by side. His eyes opened to see a pair of wide purple eyes staring back at him, her face slightly red as she blushed.

    "You''re so strong... you were so rough with me, and yet you said you loved me?"

    "Yes. I do love you."

    She hugged him, burying her face against his chest. "I love you too! So let''s go again!" Lilith''s cute voice chirped as she slid her body along his half-erect shaft again, the slimy flood of his sperm oozing from their gaps.

    He felt a small hand grasp him, and he grunted as she lifted his heavy member, rubbing it against her slimy lips.

    "Aren''t you tired?" He groaned, feeling a warmth return to his loins as he began to harden.

    "No! I want more! I''m such a good girl, so you''ll love me!"

    Once again, her strange baby voice made his lustful fire burn as he pushed inside her and pressed her against the sheets, ensuring this little manticore was fully satisfied before they upgraded his rank to E.

    "I won''t go easy on you this time~ just like training. Are you sure?" He teased her as his member pushed deeper, feeling the warm, sticky depths in her flooded cunt.

    "Yes! Please! Don''t hold back, Raven!"

    Her eyes were filled with desire as he pushed into her, groaning while his member and hips thrust forcefully into her, his fingers gripping her waist as he mmed into her.

    ''This girl... I''ll be damned if she isn''t my wife.''

    They spent the day in bed together, making love in various positions and rooms; Raven was surprised at how adventurous the manticore was. She wasn''t shy about asking for certain things or telling him what she wanted to try next; she had a high libido and liked experimenting.

    They had a great time together, and Raven was happy to oblige; they even trained like normal until she slipped down her pants, showing his white cream oozing from her ass.

    Raven pushed her down again, making the rule that whoever won in training got to choose the position, hole and type of sex they would have.

    At one point, he spoke to Emily on the phone; as Lilith knelt between his legs as if determined to drain him dry, she swallowed two loads while Emily spoke about her day, asking if he was doing alright, then spoke about Philis.

    He listened while Lilith sucked him, swallowing every drop of his cum, before pulling away with a happy smile on her face.

    ''She won''t let me go until she''s drained me of every drop.''

    He was surprised she hadn''t passed out yet but was determined to drain him. He had been holding back before, and now that he had no worries about pregnancy, he felt much freer as he fucked her hard.

    He entered her onest time before they showered and then cuddled up in bed as they watched a strange movie on the television.

    Honestly, they were going to do many things today. However, the day of sex made his body feel rxed and soothed.

    Even when sleeping with Philis or Emily for hours, he still felt his tank was full, wanting to go more rounds... Yet half a day with Lilith, he finally felt satiated and ready to rx.

 Chapter 112 112: The Faust Manor [1]

    ?

    Raven and Lilith were dressed in strange clothes for the pair; he made sure they looked the part after taking them to a wonderful high-end clothing boutique after their romp.

    Lilith wore a beautiful red dress with small ck flowers and patterns along the chest and hem.

    Her shoes were a sparkling high-heel with a wine-red finish, their heel making a loud ck each step was the main reason as she walked up and down theminate flooring with a huge smile.

    As for her hair, she went to the downtown salon to transform her white locks.

    Now beautifully sitting over her shoulders with a slight wavy finish, the glossy hair shining from the light above.

    ''She looks so beautiful.''

    "Hehe~ it''s like we are getting married." Lilith purred as she sat on the sofa with an elegant and refined movement.

    Raven chose his usualfort zone, but different from the ready-made ones, this suit was another custom which cost a fortune using magic to create.

    It had a red velvet inner material and raven ck silk as the outer material.

    He looked dashing with his well-polished shoes; although his feet were huge, they looked great with hisrge body, as his hair was neatly trimmed, no longer wild, but shorter andbed back.

    "You look like those Kolean bad boys in the dramas ~ sexy... are you going to be a CEO?" Lilith teased him as he adjusted his ck gloves, a small red handkerchief hanging from his breast pocket.

    "Maybe I''ll try to find a cute Kolean girl and rece you."

    "No!"

    "No! You can''t rece me; I am like glue, stick to your soul tehe~."

    "If you weren''t so good in bed, I''d throw you in the trash, you little racoon."

    "Tehe~ I can still feel you here; make me sore."

    His eyes watched as she rubbed her stomach; watching as he anticipated what might happen tonight was amusing.

    ''Will it be something genuine, or is there something that might go wrong...''

    He packed his trusted weapon and some spares into his ring while packing spare clothes.

    ''It''s a little hot...'' Ravenined.

    Under his current suit was thetex ck battle suit snugly fitted to his body.

    There was no worry that ifbat broke out, he would be unable to react well with stiff movements, although it was a little worrisome to do this.

    Lilith''s life was more important than an expensive suit.

    Both manticores had their tails wrapped around their thighs to keep them hidden.

    Otherwise, having huge holes in their clothes would be very unpleasant.

    Honestly, Raven didn''t want anyone else to see the lovely caramel ass of Lilith since he slept with her the day before they continued for nearly 20 hours.

    It was bordering obsession as his current Realm was close to opening the fourth gate just from mating with Lilith.

    "When are theying to pick us up? I am hungry..."

    Raven looked at the clock, which showed 6:36 pm.

    "They will be here soon; the meal and meeting don''t start until 7:30. Stop being so greedy; haven''t you already drank enough thick cream today?"

    "!!!"

    Pah!

    Lilith''s body vanished with a puff of pink blossoms before her little hand pped Raven''s ass before holding him from behind.

    However, her head only reached his shoulders as she seemed frustrated.

    "Lower your body!" Her angry growl sounded.

    Raven didn''t mind.

    She no longer attacked him with the intent to hurt him; she mostly did it as sexual harassment now.

    She looked happy as he lowered himself, her face poking over his shoulder with her chin resting on the firm muscles.

    "Raven, you are so lewd... That stuff is not so filling!"

    "You seem to love drinking it, though~" He teased back, squishing her nose with his finger causing her to scrunch up her face.

    "Bastard... It tastes nice, don''t get all arrogant. Hmph!"

    Brrr! Brrr!

    His phone began to vibrate, interrupting their little chat.

    The number was the same that was added to the bottom of the letter, so he answered quickly before a soft female''s voice sounded.

    It was a little familiar but something he didn''t hear often.

    "Hello, good evening. Is this Mister Granbell? The car should have just arrived; if you would please board quickly. It will bring you here in around 20 minutes."

    "No problem, thank you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "It''s my pleasure; take care, Mister Granbell; we will meet again soon."

    The phone began to buzz, and the call disconnected.

    He found it quite amazing how quickly the conversation ended and wondered why he felt this woman''s soft but elegant voice was extremely familiar. Raven shook his head, unable to recall why.

    Then stepping forward and took the soft hand of Lilith.

    "Let''s go; tonight, you must be a good girl, ok?"

    "If you don''t misbehave, I''ll do anything you want."

    Lilith''s eyes shone for a moment before she whispered in his ear.

    "Like eating my ass?"

    Raven''s face twitched as they reached the front door, turning off all the lights and electricity before heading outside to see arge ck car.

    It was luxurious and reminded him of the cars those nobles and royalty would drive in the Empire''s movies and documentaries.

    Lilith began to act like a little child but managed to keep it to a minimum by gasping and hopping towards the car.

    The sound of her heels scraping as she nearly fell caused Raven''s heart to tighten even though he knew she would be fine; the idea of her falling caused him to feel a moment of anxiety.

    Quietly, the doors were opened by an old man who bowed to them with ck hair greeting them with a curly beard.

    "Greetings, sir, madame. I am Rembrandt, the Faust family''s driver, a pleasure."

    Lilith slid into the soft leather seats, which the gods must have crafted as they were softer than anything her little butt had ever touched.

    She looked back at Raven with a smile, noticing his hand helping her into the car, stopping her dress from pulling and forgiving his hands squeezing her ass.

    The inside of the car smelt like leather polish and the faint scent of jasmine.

    It had several rows of seats as the widow between them and the driver slowly closed after he got back inside his seat.

    A small speaker sounded with the old man''s well-spoken voice.

    "We should arrive at the manor within 15 minutes, depending on the city''s traffic and any idents."

    "Please rx in the back; there is a bottle of aged red wine and some light snacks should you be peckish, sir and madame."

    "Should you need anything, please don''t hesitate to press the call button and speak to me. Otherwise, your privacy won''t be affected."

    Raven felt this was rather amazing.

    Never in his life did he feel this kind of luxury as if he was real nobility, while the little minx Lilith was already drinking the wine from the bottle like a savage.

    ''Thank god it''s now seen; I might die of embarrassment.''

    "Give me the bottle, little cat."

    He spokemandingly as she let it slip from her lips with a pop, the red sticky wine dripping down her lips.

    Raven quickly pressed his finger to the side of her soft mouth, wiping the wine before it stained her dress or skin, before slowly bringing it to his mouth and sucking the sweet and fruity nectar clean.

    "Mmm, dark fruits, maybe blueberries and a hint of ckberry, strange mixture... A hint of dark cocoa and chocte, a smokey barrel and some hints of tobo."

    "Eh!? How can you tell? All I tasted was yummy, sweet juice!" Lilith protested as she watched him pour her a ss.

    "Measure yourself, my cute Lilith; this is quite strong; there will be lots of wine tonight, so try not to get drunk. This can even affect us; it''s a wine designed for monsters and non-humans."

    "Mmm... sorry."

    He noticed she looked sad, so before handing her the wine, he leaned over, kissing her soft squishy cheeky, moving along her face until their lips met with a slow, gentle peck, the taste of wine on their breath.

    Raven''s eyes were fixated on her deep cleavage, then back to her perfect face, as his lust overtook his mind.

    Lilith''s tongue peeked from her mouth as she opened her lips while Raven met her with his, wrapping his lips around her tongue, sucking on it gently as they embraced each other, almost losing control.

    ''This girl is too cute...''

    His arms gently pushed her away as they stared into each other''s eyes.

    "Lilith, do you like the wine or my kiss more?"

    "Hehe~ how about you kiss me with a mouth filled with wine!"

    "Good girl."

    He was relieved now that the slight nerves he noticed in Lilith werepletely gone.

    They leaned back in the ck seats, sinking back as they shared the bottle of wine, drinking it slowly with mouth-to-mouth kissing.

    Raven didn''t care much about the Faust family; he just wanted to use it as an excuse to date Lilith; after taking her virginity, he wanted her to have a lovely night just like Emily and Philis.

    ''I remember taking Philis to a strange ce when we first had sex... Haha...''

    ''I guess our reuniting meal made up for that the other night.''

 Chapter 113 113: The Faust Manor [2]

    ?

    The travel wasn''t long, but for some reason, all the cars would avoid the one that Raven was riding, and he found it strange.

    He felt the engine halt with the sleepy Lilith leaning against his body, his shoulder gently nudging her.

    Raven hoped to awaken her before she was spotted, her lips dripping with a shining thread of drool.

    Thud!

    "Wake up, princess; they will take away your snacks."

    "Mmmm... my snacks... Raven, fight them..."

    Once again, his elbow pushed into her stomach, causing her to burp, but still, she didn''t wake up, rather grabbing his arm and gettingfier.

    ''Silly girl.'' Raven thought, hearing the footsteps from outside as the door was mmed.

    ''Whatever...''

    He gave up the gentle approach and instead reached into her cute dress.

    His fingers grasped her left cherry, the tip soft and squishy, before he twisted on it with his finger and thumb, the soft flesh turning red under pressure.

    "Ahhhn, eh what!?"

    Instantly she cried out with an alluring moan, followed by a punch to his abdomen, which only hurt her fist.

    "Bastard orc... Steal snacks... rape me while sleeping, stupid abs too strong!"

    Raven let her thrash around as the old man with the strange beard walked forward and opened the door on Lilith''s side.

    "I will get revenge!" She whispered before sliding out of the fancy car. Her little butt was still imprinted in the seat, causing Raven to giggle.

    Slowly, he moved to leave the car, finding themselves in a huge garden.

    Although it might have been glorious in the past, now it was badly managed, with broken statues of a gant male and several females around him.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Around were various colours of bushes and flowers as if nted with magic, even in the dead courtyard.

    When Raven stepped on the ground, they began to writhe and move gently as if reacting to him.

    "Raven, look, that blue flower is really pretty, like your eyes!"

    He moved his head to see that Lilith and her dress swayed in the strong wind, her tail swaying and batting the various flowers and leaves.

    However, they didn''t break or fall apart, just swaying with her like an adultforting a child''s y.

    ''It''s truly a beautiful garden; even with the broken statue, the fountain looks amazing.''

    "Lilith stop ying, we need to enter the mansion."

    "Mm!" She replied before skipping towards him, each step a beautiful blossom blooming from the ground below.

    "But Raven the flowers looked really happy, like Emily when she sees you!"

    "Haha, true I wonder why."

    The main statue was a man, his hair seeming long with pointed ears and a fierce face like a gangster, but somehow he seemed familiar to Raven.

    ''Looks like dad when he was younger...''

    Beside the man was three women; they didn''t seem human. Rather he was sure they were dryads as all three were covered in flowers, vine-like carvings and branches.

    ''A man who looks like my father and three dryads...''

    He stepped forward, looking for the epitaph, only to find it mostly damaged by the rain and weathered.

    "Home of Alexan... Faust.... and his three Dryad.... ives..."

    ''At least it''s not hard to trante. Alexander Faust and his three Dryad wives. He must be an amazing man.''

    At this moment, Raven forgot he was a man with a dryad, manticore and Subus princess as his lover.

    "Raven~e, let''s go. I want to eat!" Lilith broke his focus as she stood beside the huge mansion that he avoided before.

    Tall ck walls, with beautiful gothic architecture, were like an evil prince''s mansion from a dark fairytale.

    The windows were huge but created so he couldn''t see inside, likely only one way.

    Along the walls were beautiful vines filled with a strange red flower, seeming to be a rose but different as the vines and petals seemed to throb and pulsate with a strange red liquid.

    ''Is that blood? How strange.'' He thought, sadly dragged into the mansion by Lilith.

    Hisrge body almost touched the top of the ck wooden doors with silver metal reinforcements.

    On the front of the door were two knockers.

    A silver knocker with a lion''s head and a huge ring.

    A gold knocker with a tiger''s head.

    Raven enjoyed this atmospheric ce; even if it turned into a hell hole or battle, he was perfectly rxed and wanted to explore more.

    They were guided inside by Rembrandt. The carpet was ruby red, with gold highlights and edges.

    He could feel the quality even with his shoes as his body sank into the soft material soothing his feet while taking most of his weight.

    On the walls, he could see various pictures of beautiful women, but rarely was there any of a man.

    There were only two pictures that had males.

    One is a tall male with long white hair, his face with emerald eyes and red lips, wearing a strange suit with tattoos down his arm and chest. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Beside him was a beautiful woman with ck hair and neon-blue eyes.

    ''They look like the two from that strange vision...''

    Then the second male was a boy in the same picture with sleek ck hair and piercing eyes. He stared with a half smile.

    ''It''s my dad, for sure!''

    Raven could never forget his dad''s look but always wondered why there were no pictures from his childhood or information on his father''s family.

    Suddenly as he was too engrossed in the picture, his body pushed past therge braisers with crackling mes and halfway up the stairs to the second floor.

    A female voice called him.

    It was ethereal and soothing.

    His body turned around to find that Lilith was nowhere to be found; at first, he worried and looked frantically, almost ignoring the silver-haired woman with red eyes.

    "Do not worry, Lord Bellcross; your partner is already waiting in the dining room."

    "If you would please avoid going to the upper floors as they are private, I would greatly appreciate it."

    Raven nodded to her, his hand sliding down the smooth oak bannister returning to the ground floor and following the woman''s voluptuous figure.

    ''A maid outfit, with a cute pair of ck Alice shoes...''

    ''But why does she remind me of that weird girl from the DMPA?''

    The hallway was dark and slightly gloomy, with only a rare torch or two lighting the path, the torch covered with a dull ss cage.

    ''Like a Halloween mansion...''

    He checked the windows along the hallway and could see the garden outside; even now, the lovely flowers seemed to greet him inside as they danced along the window.

    "How do you like the mansion, Lord Bellcross?"

    "Honestly, it''s a bit on the dark side, however..."

    "However?" She asked with a curious gaze looking back towards him, her heels tapping the ground.

    "It has its wonderful little charm, and I like it."

    "Mmm. I am d." The woman whispered before turning back.

    They walked along the corridor for a few minutes before Lilith was heard from arge double doored room.

    Heavy brown doors andrge gargoyles were engraved into the frame.

    "Ah! Don''t eat; that''s my meat!" Lilith whined.

    "Heh~ this meat was bought by me, with my money and hands!" A cute voice argued with her.

    The sound of bickering made Raven feel a sense of amusement; even if she was brought to an upstanding ce like this, she still acted the same.

    He felt relieved.

    ''Always my little Manticore.''

    Bang!

    A loud sound of two bodies being thrown about and mming into the wall sounded as the doors opened.

    Two women were half embedded into the wall, their plump butts poking out as their short legs dangled, trying to get out.

    One Lilith.

    The other he didn''t know.

    Standing in the centre of the room was a beautiful woman with long white hair tied into a half-braid.

    "Heh, your fat ass is stuck in the wall!" The other girl teased.

    "Haha, your ugly cow tits are stuck in the wall too!" Lilith responded.

    She looked a little angry, watching the two girls who still bickered while embedded into the wall.

    "Girls should be graceful!"

    With the flick of her hand, the two were dragged from the wall, then flung around as they whimpered and whined before slumping on their chairs half dead.

    "Now behave; the guest of honour is yet to arrive!"

    Raven stepped forward the moment she spoke, noticing the beautiful girl sitting beside Lilith, both girls with long white hair, messy but beautiful and shining in the light.

    Her striking red eyes turned to look at him as she opened her mouth, looking shocked.

    Lilith looked at him with sad eyes, like she was wrongly used of murder or something. It caused him to feel a little pain inside his chest.

    However, the girl beside her caught his attention more; her beauty rivalled Lilith''s, just like her attitude.

    The girl noticed him and stood up, her arm lifting quickly.

    "Ah!? Blood donor!"

    "Ohh, cute vampire girl!"

    They pointed at each other before the woman in the centre covered her face with her palm with a sigh.

    The door behind closed by the alluring maid, who also shook her head looking at the situation.

 Chapter 114 114: The Servants Of House Faust

    ?

    Raven sat beside therge-breasted vampiress; her name was Armina Bruan from what he remembered, so it was rather strange to be called the "Faust" manor.

    ''I wonder if it''s some scam, but the girl working for the DMPA could never be someone too strange. Their checks are extremely detailed.''

    Lilith looked happy while eating her meal; it was a mix of pasta and meatballs; for some reason, her meal seemed to be a kid''s meal because everyone else was eating a thick, juicy medium rare steak loin with golden mash drizzled with melted minotaur butter, pears, greens and carrots.

    He felt they must have studied his diet because the portions were huge for him but small for the others.

    ''Maybe it''s because they are vampires and eat less.'' Raven wondered, watching Lilith''s soft lips sucking up a long string of pasta with a wet slurp.

    Somehow the woman at the head of the table seemed to be the head, while Armina was her daughter, and the other women were all members of the same vampire n, the Bruans.

    A Germanian n of vampires that dated back to the initial dungeons spawning.

    Raven wondered why they were in the city of Arcadia and his country.

    He was happy with the sharp red wine named "Papl Oro, Primitivo di Manduria." by apany called Valvaglione.

    ''A brand from southern Italica?'' He pondered, swilling the ss, admiring the scent and texture of the dark red wine.

    It was a deep, dark, tempting wine filled with seduction.

    The Papal Oro, filled with the wonderous aroma of Kirsh, plum and a touch of spiced oak, added to the vour they added ripe cherries with spice and rich dark chocte.

    A wine at its best, with great character, warmth, and yet no shortage of delicious spiciness,plexity and pure fruit intensity, and ultra-plush, velvety texture.

    "Mmmm, such a good wine, theyers of ripe ck cherry and blueberries are bnced so well..." Raven was so impressed with the first taste that he couldn''t stop drinking the wine.

    He didn''t know that this wine helped to boost blood flow; thanks to the special spices of their n, it would increase blood production and enhance the vour to have hints of dark berries.

    Not only that, but it also rxed one''s mind, helping to avoid people changing their minds about being donors.

    "I see you are enjoying my family''s wine," Armina said, with a happy smile on her face, as she ced her utensils down, licking her alluring bright red lips with her seductive pink tongue.

    She then leaned on her palms, watching his face with a smile.

    "Do you want to order more? I would love to supply you with it on a long-term basis."

    "Yes, it''s an amazing wine! I want to order the bottle forter. Is it possible to have it shipped to my house?"

    Raven felt refreshed drinking this wine; it didn''t dull his senses too far, instead just rxed him and cleared his mind. He watched Lilith, and even she seemed to enjoy it, despite her hating wine and preferring beer or voured cocktails.

    ''Mmmm, even if this is the only thinging from it. The wine was honestly worth it."

    After that, the meal passed by quite peacefully; the Bruan family didn''t seem to be the type to speak much during meals, and they didn''t insult or look down on Lilith, who asked for seconds of dessert, which was a lovely rhubarb crumble with a madagascam vani custard.

    Armina ordered the dessert twice as if to match her, and she ate it as well, savouring the sweetness with a delighted expression.

    Raven noticed that the two werepeting at first, but by the end of the meal, both seemed to be some strange kind of team, talking about the dessert with bright smiles.

    ''I hope she can make her first friend this way...''

    He loved the women around him but wanted them to have their reason to live, to improve and drive forward. Raven didn''t want to be their only reason to exist, nor be tied to him at home.

    Even if it was like Miriam, who began to learn editing and media courses to help improve the website and videos taken from the brothel, Emily was fine in the guild, as was Zestria.

    Honestly, his only worry was Lilith because he was her everything.

    ''If she gets a friend, a hobby and life too, everything will improve for her, our growing family and me.''

    The moment his thoughts were solidified, the head of the table smiled and pped her hands.

    "Please remove the dishes; we must discuss them with Lord Bellcross and his spouse."

    Lilith looked embarrassed hearing the word she was called.

    "Hehe~ spouse... so ticklish."

    The beautiful woman with a soft tinum blonde bob looked at him.

    Although she seemed to be the mother of Armina, her gentle looks and dynamite body made him a little unsure.

    ''She looks the same age as me before I changed! So young!''

    "Greetings, my name is Sasha Bruan, the mother of Armina."

    "It is a great pleasure to meet you again, Alistair Bellcross, son of Sylvester Faust."

    Somehow his body shuddered, sure that this was some scam; his father''s name wasn''t Faust but Bellhume!

    "Eh, my father''s name was..."

    Sasha interrupted him with a seductive voice, smiling at him as she moved her hand across her chest, revealing a digital document of his father from 20 years ago when he was around Raven''s age.

    ''Eh!? All this time!''

    "That''s just his adventuring pseudonym. Like your Raven."

    "Strange, then why is myst name a mixture of my mother''s and father''s names if they aren''t real?"

    Sasha and Armina gave a strange smile before they looked at each other.

    The maids entered with another tray of wine, two blood-red for Sasha and Armina.

    While Raven and Lilith were given the same one from dinner with a small chocte mint.

    "Please use the chocte mint to cleanse your pte and enjoy another ss of wine. We don''t know why your parents gave you this name." Sasha spoke with a charming voice, like a mother educating a son.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "But when you next meet them, I am sure you can find out."

    ''How!? They are dead...''

    Her body adjusted, the sexy ck dress with fur neckline shifting as she crossed her legs, throwing him a wink.

    "Your parents aren''t dead."

    "Nobody in the dungeon dies unless you see them killed with your eyes."

    "Sometimes, there are slight idents when a dungeon wave urs; although thousands go missing, there are no corpses."

    "So, how are you sure they are dead?"

    Raven felt his brain hurting from the words, suddenly unsure what they meant. Did something happen?

    Then something hit him, a strange detail he seemed to ignore for the longest time, nothing to do with his cultivation technique or trial.

    But the dungeon wave they helped stop, the strongest monsters were level 10 at most!

    Now that he had experienced that level, he knew his mother was way past level 20, even when he was a young boy!

    So 6 yearster, how could she be only Level 40-50? It didn''t add up at all.

    "You are right; they are alive..." Sasha looked at him with a sad smile; it was the look of a mother who had lost her children.

    "They are currently in a dungeon, where it is very difficult to return from."

    Raven''s body shivered, feeling cold even in this warm room.

    "How difficult?"

    Sasha leaned back in her chair, swallowing the bloody wine, a small dribble sliding down her chin.

    "Imagine fighting a dungeon with almost endless floors against monsters countless times more powerful than now. Inside the dungeons world, the experience is nothing like our world."

    "The dungeons are not so forgiving towards us... Their monsters are stronger, more violent and resilient, with higher levels and growth."

    ''Why?''

    He was curious because it sounded like there were two types of dungeons.

    Suddenly this thought seemed to trigger him to remember that strange world that seemed to be alive, the world showing him the scenes of his grandparents...

    A dungeon for Us.

    A dungeon for Them.

    ''If we lose in the dungeon or a dungeon wave, we are brought to the dungeon for them... Or is it a world for them!? A mirrored world where the monsters are dominant...?''

    His thoughts were like a broken mirror; he couldn''t focus, unable to piece together what they were discussing.

    "If we enter their world, we die; if the monsters kill us, we die." Sasha smiled at him with her red lips, her teeth showing like a predator, yet it made his heart skip a beat.

    "We cannot leave the dungeons without help."

    "Then..."

    Sasha lowered her winess, her cleavage pressed together too erotic for him to avoid it, before she leaned back again, showing a glimpse of her inner thighs when crossing her legs.

    "We have to find them, no matter how difficult or arduous the search."

    Raven had a strange feeling, like something was pulling him forward, wanting him to take action.

    "We must find them. It is the only way they can escape that cycle of hell."

    The words were said with such intensity that Raven felt something deep down his soul resonating.

    "Sasha..."

    "Yes?"

    "What happened to you ?"

    "We lost them to the dungeons... Armina''s sisters, my mother and twin sister. That day when the dungeon wave urred to the south."

    "You were there!?" Raven was shocked.

    "Of course we were; our family has served as a steward to your father''s family for countless millennia. You are the next head and will be our lord, even if our social status outside may differ."

    "In this mansion andnd, you are the lord, king and master."

    "..."

    "I only ask one thing."

    He wondered why he needed to do something for her if this was his ce. However, Raven was not ungrateful.

    The information might have been something he learned on his own in the future, but learning it now as a mere Rank-E adventurer...

    "What''s that?"

    Raven asked, his body leaning back in the chair, a slight creak; the moment he replied, her face brightened up, causing him to feel a sense of regret.

    "Marry my daughter Armina; help continue our bloodline."

 Chapter 115 115: The Ideal Home

    ?

    Raven''s eyes twitched the moment she mentioned her desire.

    ''No way, I am not marrying someone for convenience.''

    Lilith also suddenly stood up and looked angry, her tailing free from her thigh and swaying in the air as she looked at Armina with a vignt look.

    "Mother... Why do this...?"

    "What!? Why!"

    "You sit in your room, doing nothing! Only work part-time for the DMPA; even then, you spend half the time suspended for beating humans!"

    "Heh... they deserve it, torturing those girls who just wanted to be loved!"

    Armina tried to dash away after shouting out her piece, but the mansion began to shudder, and her body dropped to the floor.

    "Armina!"

    Sasha''s body erupted with a powerful aura that seemed to hold the fleeing Armina in ce, causing her to let out a defeating yelp.

    "Don''t be a fool!"

    Sasha''s voice thundered, and Armina''s entire body shook like an insect in the face of an angry cobra.

    "If you can''t ept the situation, then get out! You are no longer a part of this family!"

    Armina''s face went pale, and she shivered violently.

    "N-no! Don''t send me away!"

    She started to cry, begging Sasha to keep her around.

    "Enough! Stop acting like a child! Do you think you will find someone to love you if you stay here? How na?ve!"

    Sasha spat out each word with disdain, making Armina go silent.

    Raven stepped forward; the moment his body came between Armina and Sasha, the entire pressure faded like his body was blocking and shouldering all the effect.

    At first, Armina was going to flee, but the moment she noticed everyone else still seemed affected except Raven, she watched with curiosity.

    "Could you at least let us get to know each other first, Miss Bruan? I cannot suddenly feel the desire to marry a cute girl if you request it, either."

    "Lord Granbell..."

    He looked back at Armina, who slowly climbed from the ground; her pale knee''s a little red from the mark where the carpet burned her; unable to control his worrywart self, his fingers stroked along the two marks, injecting his aura into her body to soothe the throbbing pain from the burns and remove the marks.

    "Ahn~" Armina''s face turned bright red after she uttered a shameful moan from the sensation of his fingers touching her skin.

    Sasha watched her face no longer angry, but more of a "Haha, my n worked perfectly" as she gave a thumbs up to the servants and other women watching secretly.

    Lilith noticed this, her tail swaying faster, but she knew what Raven was like and gave up being mad. At least this time, the girl was her age, and they had fun; somehow, the older women were scary for her, and all seemed to have grouped.

    She saw this moment as a chance for her minion to fight back and win more of his time.

    ˇ¤?¦Čm The scenested for a while, and Armina calmed down; her hand resting on Raven''s shoulder, looking down at the handsome orc, remembering the taste of his blood.

    "Miss Bruan, if you change the terms to something more manageable like dating your daughter, with the intent for future marriage. I am open to giving it a try; every Monday, I can pick her up, and we''ll go for a date in the city; once a month has passed, we will both report to you in private and take it from there."

    "How?"

    Raven was not just being his usual kind self but thinking practically if this mansion was part of his family line. Then marrying a vampire girl with huge tits is a win for him.

    She was cute and sexy, and he could not deny that he wanted to bang her when they met, but instead, this way, he could take time to know her, maybe making it more than just a one-night stand or loveless rtionship.

    When he became a Dread Lord, Chimaera and Manticore, he was prepared to have women and families approach him for the bloodline pedigree.

    Some felt scared of the danger level given to the race, but what about the families that are already dangerous monsters? They would happily have a fine specimen to breed with their family''s bloodline.

    ''So, let''s take this vampire and make her a nice little cock sleeve.''

    ''...''

    ''Make that girlfriend...'' His mind seemed to get more debauched each day that passed, and his bloodline grew more prominent.

    Despite that outburst, it was not one of rejection but one from fear of rejection. This man''s mere presence caused her heart to race; she wanted to pay him thousands of credits to let her suck on him all day.

    "So... how about we try this again?"

    Raven asked, smiling gently.

    Armina''s heart fluttered, and she could only nod happily.

    "Yes... Please take care of me."

    "Okay, so next week, I wille here at 9 pm; Armina, please wear something that shows off your curves, but not too much."

    "Eh!?"

    "I don''t want people seeing my cute little vampire''s body."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "But..."

    "It''s okay; I''ll take you to a nice ce that does extremely tasty rare steak; even the blood will still pool for you."

    The girl''s eyes watched him with interest, wondering if it was the same restaurant she had always wanted to try but didn''t want to visit alone.

    Her body climbed to her feet as she rested against his chest, pressing both hands against his powerful muscles.

    "Wow... strong..."

    "Do you want to feel more or maybe see them?"

    "Ah.... that.... next time!?" Armina stuttered before pulling away, her face like a teenage boy who saw and felt a woman''s tits for the first time.

    ''I never expected her to be so different from when she worked... Maybe that''s a persona she normally uses to hide this cute side?''

    Sasha watched as this boy seemed to charm her daughter without realising it. For most of her life, due to being a vampire of the highest tier of bloodline, normal humans would be killed should she suck from them.

    "If I were 300 years younger..." Sasha muttered, watching her daughter dash away, holding Lilith''s hand as they rushed to her room.

    "Ah... wait... Raven!" Lilith cried out with a helpless face, taken by the vampire princess.

    Thus Armina always used blood banks; it might just be that this man was her first andst living prey.

    Sasha smiled as she watched Armina leave with her new friend; it was true that Raven did not notice anything wrong with her daughter.

    It was the first time she saw her daughter make friends with someone close to her age.

    Normally she spoke to the house''s servants, all of whom were at least 100-200 years old.

    "Mr Granbell."

    "What''s the matter, Miss Bruan?"

    "Would you care to join me for a ss of wine and to discuss the future in more detail?"

    He noticed her dress swaying in the slight breeze.

    This woman was closer to his strike zone than Armina, her plump ass swaying with each step towards the small room in the back.

    With a pair of huge breasts and a mature personality to suit them, he felt drawn to her and couldn''t understand why.

    Was it hisck of a mother for so long, or did he just like mature women?

    ''Let''s go; this mansion would be perfect for protecting the women I date, especially the ones who are ssed as dangerous by the world.''

    The pair entered a cosy room with two ck chairs, a table between them with various books, and a chess board; the walls were dark red and adorned with countless bookshelves with topics from philosophy to children''s fairytales.

    "Please sit down, Mr-"

    "Call me Raven; it''s tiresome to be so distant all the time; we''ve eaten and drank at the same table. I will call you Sasha if that''s okay?" Raven''s charming voice danced around the room as Sasha closed the door with a sway of her hips, knocking on the door with her plump buttocks causing it to jiggle.

    "Okay, then Raven, such a fine name~ fufu! Please sit down, and might I ask."

    "Do you like my ass? You seem to stare at it quite often."

    Sasha turned to face away from him, her hands ced on either side, pulling on her dress to highlight her buttocks more, causing Raven to almost choke on his breath.

    "Nh... Well, it''s extremely beautiful." He replied, caught off guard.

    She giggled, sitting in the ck seat across from him.

    Her legs slowly crossed, a flirtatious air to the room as her inner thighs were visible momentarily, a ck silhouette of herce panties.

    "You should take care, Raven, women can tell where your eyes are looking~ Fufu, but the fact you find my tits and ass so interesting is a wonderfulpliment. Thank you."

    "Ah... you are a good woman."

    "Shall we toast to that?"

    "Hahaha, how long has it been since someone called me a woman... let alone a good woman!"

    Raven smiled, feeling this woman was to his taste, his neon blue eyes watching her red lips as she filled the two sses with a thick, red wine.

    ''I will probably sleep with her mother before even dating her at this rate...'' He thought, knowing his lust was bing too strong to hold back.

    "This wine is a more vintage year than the dinner table, I remember making this wine when I was a young woman but nobody ever seemed to enjoy the vours enough for me to take it out."

    "Would you care to savour my first ever batch of wine, Raven?"

    Sasha''s voice became more sultry the dark red shimmer of the ss tempting, like an offer from the devil.

    Raven didn''t hesitate, taking the cup from her hand before smelling the scent of the wine, causing Sasha tough once again.

    Hidden from his view, she made a hand gesture, the next moment everyone within 100 metres of that room vanished and nobody could move closer.

    The bull had entered her trap and she would not let him go so easily.

 Chapter 116 116: Vampires Are Too Lewd [R18]

    ?

    Sasha watched with an enchanted smile as the wine was swallowed by Raven, her hands reaching out, sliding across his muscr thighs, her red eyes glowing like a predator eyeing her prey.

    "I noticed you seemed to like the fluttering ce of my breasts and ass. Do you like mature women?"

    Raven leaned back, swallowing thest drop, licking his mouth with hisrge tongue, a seductive light in his eyes when looking at the drooping dress of Sasha and her lovely breasts, neither too big nor small, their rounded shape matching her dark pink cherries perfectly.

    "I like beautiful women, and you are one of the top-ss beauties I''ve ever met."

    "No wonder your daughter is so cute."

    "Oh, my~ are you trying to seduce your future mother-inw?"

    "Why don''t I just take you both? You love orc cock. I love plump and sexy women."

    "On the way in, I saw the mail from the Arden Orc fan club. Fufu~ such cute women."

    "Do you want a live taste of the Ardent Orc? Miss Vampire?"

    "..."

    Sasha didn''t answer but looked at Raven with a dangerous expression, her hand still stroking his thigh.

    "If you don''t want to be seen by them, I can get them to stay in the bedroom while we do it on the kitchen table."

    Her eyes watched his face, looking for any sign of aversion, yet she only found desire and excitement.

    "How about we do it right here? I''d love to see your fat, round ass bent over that table, swaying to entice me to fuck you."

    "You are a sex maniac."

    "But if you want to do it in private, I understand. It''s hard to keep your voice down." Raven teased.

    "What makes you think I''d want to keep my voice down?"

    Raven smirked and got up, walking towards the table, pushing the tes aside, not caring that they crashed into the ground and shattered along with the chess board, the crystal pieces scattering around.

    His thick hands patted the heavy wood, "Put your little ass here, and I''ll give you the best cunnilingus you''ve ever had."

    Sasha took off the dress, revealing her voluptuous body, wide hips, thick thighs, and soft round breasts swaying as they flopped from her dress, all wrapped in fair luscious creamy skin.

    She moved closer to him, their bodies touching, sending chills down both people''s spines, her face moving close to his, pressing her breasts against his muscr arm, the soft flesh squishing against him while her arms wrapped around his neck.

    "Hey~ mister Arden Orc, will you let me suck the blood from your cock?" She whispered in his ear, nibbling and kissing the tip, before pulling back, staring into his eyes with her deep red orbs.

    "Yes~ I''m willing to try~."

    Raven grabbed her by the ass, pulling her up, the fat flesh squeezing between his fingers, lifting her with ease and setting her down on the table, moving his lips to her chest, biting her sulent nipples, giving her pleasure.

    At the same time, his hands explored her soft body, rubbing her hips and ass, stroking her inner thigh.

    Despite being a vampire, her body was steaming hot, the feel of her flesh like a normal woman, the damp patch between her legs soaking the wooden table, as Raven pulled her onto hisp, sucking both of her hardened nipples into his mouth with a lewd grin.

    "Sexy milf vampire, this orc wants to fuck your face. How do you respond? Should we film this on my data cell? Make a little home movie for the website?" Raven asked, rubbing his bulge against her clitoris, creating waves of pleasure for her.

    "Y-yes, fuck my face. I''ll drain your balls, making you lose count of how many times you cum!" Sasha panted, her teeth showing as she smiled, her tongue licking her lips.

    Her red eyes glowed, shining like rubies, as her hands grabbed his shoulders, pulling herself up, her voluptuous breasts dangling for his eyes to admire before his huge handspletely enveloped them, squeezing the firm flesh in his hands, the slight hard lumps inside gently massaged by his palms.

    "Mmmm... Raven.... you are so bad... set the camera.... so it can see my obscene self..."

    "I have an interesting gadget that Miyako, that lewd fox, made for me...."

    He used one arm to hold her fat ass; standing from the table, he began to carry her to several points in the room, taking a strange triangle that snapped from the back of his phone, a glisteningyer of ss on the side pointing the table, he ced them in every corner and direction of the room before pulling her ass cheeks apart, right in front of the screen, an image appeared around them in every direction of her asshole being pulled apart, and her lewd pussy oozing more honey from the sensation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Armina''s mother is such an easy slut... her cunt is so wet from a mere touch."

    "Ahh.... don''t spread my ass... mmmm.... why do you make me so crazy! I was never like this.... mmmm..."

    His thumb pressed into the expanded puckering asshole, enjoying the tight feel before her lips kissed his neck, brushing her fangs along his flesh, seeming to be driven crazy by him teasing her ass.

    "Fuck me~ I want to feel you~!" Sasha hissed, grabbing his shoulder tightly with a crazed look in her eyes.

    "The way I fuck is worth the wait," Raven told her, sitting her down on the table, stroking her soft white hair, bundling it into twin tails and matching her daughter''s look.

    "Ah... I look like... Mmmm... so wrong..."

    Raven slowly removed his clothes for the camera since it was for the website; he gave the women who watched a small strip show before standing a few inches from Sasha.

    His erect cock was oozing from the tip, his precum smearing against her nose as he pushed it against her face.

    The lewd vampire didn''t move away.

    Instead, her nose began to sniff the scent, filling her nostrils with a sticky slime and his musky scent; opening her mouth and taking the whole thing inside, her fangs now piercing the tip.

    "You perverted bitch..."

    "Fufu~ I haven''t had a cock this huge before... now let me dig in!"

    Her fangs extended, a beautiful white slowly slipping into his shaft, just below his ns as she began to suck on his blood, her alluring eyes looking at his face; the moment she swallowed the first drop, he began to spurt semen into her mouth endlessly, filling her throat as her cheeks began to bulge with a mixture of his blood and sperm.

    "Damn, you are like a spouting geyser."

    Sasha moaned as she sucked his cock, draining the blood from his cock, before using her fingers to massage the cum deeper into her throat.

    "Let me fill your stomach."

    Sasha used her fingers to push the cum from her throat, to coat her lips with sticky white cream before letting it slide down her throat, enjoying the taste of both the blood and his cum.

    The sight was so disgusting yet lewd; her fingers began to push his sperm deep into her throat.

    Raven watched her swallow, over and over, trying to get the sticky mixture like jelly down her throat, coughing and spluttering as sperm oozed from her nostrils and her eyes began oozing tears.

    ''It''s like I''m drowning her in my cum... so erotic!''

    "Ugh... Vampires are amazing..." Raven whispered as his cock spewed semen like a river, yet the beautiful vampire drank it all, her cheeks and lips smeared with sperm, her eyes filled with an intoxicated gaze.

    "Mmmm... how was it?" Sasha asked, licking her lips, rubbing them together, the sticky mess transferring from her lips onto her fingers.

    "I want to experience all of you before the night is over. What are your limits? I''ve heard some vampires cannot take certain things, or their bodies can''t handle it." Raven exined, grabbing her thick thighs and hoisting her into his arms, her legs dangling in the air.

    "I want to eat your cum; I want to drink your blood; I want you to fuck me until I can''t walk; I want to cum over and over... until I copse from exhaustion!"

    She pushed her lips to his neck, biting into his flesh again, tasting his blood, her wet slit sliding along the tip of his sloppy cock.

    The blood and sperm from early now oozed down his shaft, brushing against her opening with a warm and gooey feeling.

    Sasha looked into his eyes, feeling his desire explode from the three bites, a vampire''s bite causing the opposite sex to enter a state of extreme sexual desire and lust.

    Now she would be raped by a wild orc with a huge cock, and her heart raced at the thought.

    Her legs wrapped around his waist, her hands going to his head, pulling it into her breast, smothering him in her soft flesh; with the full intention of fucking his brains out, the pair fell back onto the sofa.

    "Argghh!?!?! Mmmmgh!"

 Chapter 117 117: Staking The Vampire! [R18]

    ?

    The moment he fell, his cock prated her womb with a single stab, causing her to scream in ecstasy, her eyes turning bright red, her back arching.

    At the same time, her legs gripped around his waist, her feet locked together in a pose to encourage him to keep fucking her.

    "This feels so good... I''m melting inside!"

    "You brutal bastard.... my cunt, it''s bleeding... you tore it.... ahh... such a violent brute... even my womb is changing shape... that orc cock... ah.... don''t move... don''t destroy my memories of sex!"

    "Your ass is so tight. Your insides are so warm and wet. I could fuck you forever."

    "What memories? Your cunt clings to me so tightly; I doubt it cares who came before me; it''s now mine!" Raven smiled with a violent look in his eyes.

    His hands firmly wrapped around her ample breasts, pinching the hardened nipples between his thick fingers, teasing them with his rough skin pulling on her before twisting, enjoying the soft feeling between his fingers.

    "Mmmm.. your cock is raping my womb... your fingers ying with my tits..."

    Sasha''s lustful gaze filled with desire watching him, licking her bloody lips with a smirk.

    "You''re holding onto the ns of my cock, not letting go~ mmmm, you keep tightening around me, and I''ll blow another load inside your womb and make a little sister for Armina."

    "Ufufu~ spray when you want, fill me... my cunt wants your sperm to nourish her~."

    Her hips slowly began to move, pain reced by blissful pleasure when she felt his warm sperm smearing along her soft walls.

    His hands pushed herrge tits together, making the sight more enticing for him to watch, feeling their heaviness and soft flesh pushing against his fingers as her ass moved faster, like a horse galloping, her hips pulling on his cock felt amazing.

    "Haa...it''s pulling on my womb.... so good.... your ns are too big... Mmmm, ~ Raven.... fuck me... harder!"

    She felt his thick and long cock move deep within her, making her pussy tremble and her womb shiver as if absorbing the hot sperm to bring new life into her.

    Each time his hips moved, her entire insides were deformed and changed to match his cock; she felt like his cock could move and bend whenever he wished; the next moment, she felt a strange suction on her breasts.

    When she opened her pleasant eyes, his face smirked at her, spitting on her chest before something wrapped around both her nipples.

    A long ck tail with the tip forming a strange wet sucker began to slurp on her tits, causing her to shudder, climax building in her abdomen, jolts of pleasure and bliss shooting through her body.

    "Does it feel good? Do you want to be an obedient mother now?"

    "Shut up.... give me a moment to recover... haaa, ummmph, aahhh, yeees!"

    Her body became sensitive after orgasm, and she couldn''t stay still; her arms wrapped around him, legs moving all over the ce.

    As soon as she rxed, a tired feeling washed over her mind, yet her cunt throbbed madly with hunger, her body wanting more of his cock.

    "Kiss me," She ordered, but when he approached her lips, she turned her head, cheek hitting him, kissing her neck instead.

    "Heh. You''re always so selfish, Lady Sasha."

    The next moment a second tail came from his back, pushing into her mouth, causing her to gag and il suddenly.

    Its size was a little smaller than the one now engorged in her womb, but its bends, veins and bumps were all identical, her throat wrapping around it as his cock and tail fucked her pussy and mouth.

    "Nngh.... Gubuh.... fuc.....Mmhh....!?"

    In contrast, the other tail caused blissful pleasure from sucking and licking her tits.

    His massive cock was hard enough to feel like stone, fucking her womb so perfectly as if it had been designed specifically for her body, every motion exciting her inner walls to crave more.

    She tried to grip him tight, but he moved faster; his thrusts made her bounce on hisp, hitting her womb and then pull back until only his ns remained inside.

    Then his cock would hit the end of her tunnel again, driving his seed deeper into her core, stretching her walls and creating a slight bulge.

    The heat filling her womb was enough to make her melt and leak drops of fluid out of her stretched pussy, which dripped onto his sack.

    "Haaa, this is heaven...." she moaned, loving how his cock repeatedly bumped her cervix with each thrust, sometimes teasing her womb while his tail thrust in and out of her mouth, drool leaking down her chin, cum seeping out of her abused cunt.

    Raven kept using his cock to reach into her womb, hammering on her cervix, splitting it open in front of his eyes to let his seed find fertile soil to nt his child.

    Sasha was enamoured with the sweet taste of the sperm that oozed from the tip of his tail; her fangs were lodged into the phallus tip while sperm and blood flooded her stomach, causing her to climax over and over.

    The amount of pink liquid flowing into Raven from her body beyond any woman so far; his body felt pain taking it all in, desperately converting it into the purple liquid to send it back, or he might explode.

    The squelching sound of her pussy swallowing him almost overwhelmed her hearing, her womb sucking on his shaft as if begging for his semen; she moaned and bit on the tail lodged into her mouth, keeping herposure as best as possible.

    "I''m going to cum soon; make sure your mouth and pussy don''t spill a drop; I''ll also paint your slutty tits white too."

    "Ummph... again! Fuck my cunt and milk my tits dry!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The phallus in her mouth muffled her reply.

    Her juices covered his cock and soaked his balls, causing them to have an unnatural glow to them; his tongue licked her ears and neck, nipping and teasing her delicate skin, causing shivers to run down her spine.

    With a loud moan, the beast growled as his hips pounded her violently, forcing himself to m against the opening of her womb.

    "GRROARR!!!!"

    "Uhmpf!! Mmmffffff!!"

    His cock punched her womb and exploded like a firework, giving her a mix of sensations of pain and pleasure.

    Spurts of hot sperm were pumped into her womb, flooding her deepest regions and painting them white.

    Her toes curled, and her knees bounced on his shoulders, holding her body tight to his own, milking his cock, getting every drop into her womb, moaning uncontrobly as if someone was sucking the energy out of her.

    The ck tail inside her mouth didn''t stop thrusting either, plunging deeply as her throat tightened around it.

    For several long minutes, they rode the wave of pleasure together; even though the two tails had no physical stamina to continue moving, they happily satisfied their master bypleting his wishes and blocking her cries of ecstasy.

    Only once the flow of seed ended did the tail retreat from her mouth, strings of saliva connecting her mouth to them, connected to his cock as well as her pussy oozed a flood of semen each time her hips buckled and jerked from the constant orgasm.

    His tail continued to suck on her tits, waiting for her to reach her highest peak; before they began to change.

    The insides became like twirling wet folds of flesh spinning rapidly around her nipples, causing her to shudder violently, a burst of her juices squirting his face and body as her ass lifted, humping the air as she arched back.

    "ugh... my tits....cumming from my tits.... ahh.... ahh.....!?"

    Sasha''s face was a mess, filled with sperm, drool and tears; the moment she finished herrgest climax, her body fell limp, caught by Raven, who pushed her onto the table, therge fat ass he wanted to see bent over it visible.

    His hands pulled apart her ass cheeks, her flooded pussy spluttering and oozing sperm that dripped down to the carpet, a dirty scent of sex and lust wafting from her gaping cunt.

    "I still have one more load for you." He turned to the camera''s with a smile.

    His muscles glistened like they were oiled from the sweat from both him and Sasha, smiling, "Here''s onest load for youdies watching while I fuck this married woman too."

    Raven''s first tail, the one sucking her tits, was held in his hands before it changed to a thin shape as a spiral twisted together.

    His tail brushed against her pussy, coating itself in their sticky mixture before he pushed it into her asshole.

    "Can youdies see my tail?"

    ˇ¤?¦Čm "Look at these bumps slowly moving to the tip. It''s filled with tonnes of my hot, sticky cum; it will flood this cheeky vampire''s ass."

    "Pretend it''s yours, go on, tease your clits and wet cunts, thinking I am going to cum in your ass~ maybe one day soon it mighte true."

    His actions caused the half-dead Sasha to shudder before the tail began to visibly pump huge amounts of sperm down its body, until spurting it inside her asshole.

    She went into shock when the tail prated her asshole and released a torrent of sperm; the long ck tail pulsated like a heart, sending rope after rope of cum directly into her depths, pumping it down, stimting her anal walls to orgasm.

    "Such a slut, getting off on having your ass filled with sperm from behind~."

    "OooooooohhhaaAAAAAHHH!"

    She started screaming, a high pitch shriek of pure euphoria as she came, her entire body vibrating with delight, waves of pleasure coursing through her, mixing with a sickly sweet smell of love juice leaking from her cunt.

    Once her ass squeezed around the phallus, Raven pulled it out, spraying her body with the rest of the sperm, her ass spewing the excess seed like a fountain with a lewd sound.

    "Ah... this woman is nice; I''ll be keeping her as my fuckbuddy... please vote on the site if you want me to dominate her more next time or have love sex while her daughter sleeps beside us~."

    "Her daughter is my fianc¨¦e, by the way! Hahahaha!"

    Snap!

    The moment he snapped his fingers, thest image the screens showed was the vampire oozing sperm from her lips, pussy and ass, with her chest also covered in the warm sticky milk.

    Raven blew them a kiss holding his still-erect cock close to her gaping entrance, teasing them with hidden scenes.

    "I think that one will be a top seller..." Raven thought, calming down from the high of his lust and the vampire''s bite.

    "Is she going to be okay... I didn''t break her, right?"

    He wondered, looking at the mess of the high noble vampire, now a sticky mess on the table, still climaxing every so often from the seed in her holes.

    "It''s kind of awkward to have put a lewd crest on this woman instead of Armina... Damn. I really must like Milf''s!"

 Chapter 118 118: Moving Home, Further Planning.

    ?

    Raven didn''t waste time; he was waiting for Sasha to recover before she somehow changed her attitudepletely.

    She was now kneeling between his legs, tending affectionately to his member, her lips and tongue extremely warm, like small ovens with a sticky texture.

    "My Lord, will you move back into this mansion? Our n only uses the second underground floor normally, if mph... I may ask to keep this ce. Nnnph...."

    "Did you not want me to marry your daughter? Little Vampire." Raven''s voice was deep.

    He felt a strange pleasure from treating this old vampire like a young woman and pushing her head against his pelvis.

    Her throat tightening around him while gagging, and her nose blowing bubbles while squishing against his pubis felt amazing.

    "Gubuh... I do.... but... Mmmph... maybe I could?"

    "Oh... this old woman wants to take her ce? Haa... so tight and slimy, what a good hole."

    Sasha''s body trembled whenever he treated her like a toy butplimented her, feeling his body thrust against her no longer painful.

    Instead, the sensation of his member lodged in her throat made her climax.

    Raven leaned back, enjoying this situation, before stroking her hair; it cannot all be rough and painful, but now, giving her a gentle reward.

    "You can''t rece her." His voice was stern.

    But the words caused the poor naked vampire queen to tremble in sorrow, feeling disappointed.

    He looked down at her, still staring at him relentlessly, her chin and face filled with drool and sticky fluids, seeming determined to change his mind through her actions.

    "Don''t get me wrong, Sasha, you are too cute to be a mere recement, and..."

    Raven took a long breath between speaking and finishing his sentence, enjoying the panic in Sasha, her throat and mouth bing more erratic and sticky as she desperately tried to change his mind.

    ''Such a cute woman. Is she that girl''s mother for sure?''

    ''Her actions are the same as when I used to put my thumb into the ass of Philis, and she''d try to convince me to try her other holes.

    ''Ah, why are my women so adorable.''

    "You are already my woman, no?"

    When he finished his sentence, a thick jet of his essence flooded her mouth, filling her body with searing heat and a sense of delight.

    "Nnngh... Mmmph...Ueeh.....so thick... My Lord''s love...is so powerful and dense...Gubuh... I need to swallow it all."

    Not only his words affirmed her, but the revitalising essence beyond any blood she tasted began to drown her once again.

    Raven realised over the past month; he was not lustful just because of the change in his cultivation, the next gate already crumbling due to his intense skinship with so many wonderful women making him grow stronger each day.

    From the beginning, he was a lustful man.

    His cultivation and transformation prevented those desires from being held back and hidden deep in his mind and chest.

    The memories with Philis were just hidden in his heart, trying to forget the sorrow of breaking up.

    The truth of his rtionship with the human in his past also began to surface...

    An innocent girl with a dynamite body and cute sses... Addicted to an orc''s cock despite being from a rich family.

    Of course, it wouldn''t have ended well.

    These thoughts passed through his mind post-climax, feeling the cool air touching his body, two hands gently wiping him down with a sensitive wet wipe.

    Sasha''s face was now a mess but filled with bliss.

    "I will still date your daughter, after all. The idea of sleeping with you both at once is extremely erotic."

    "Mmmm... If my Lord wishes so, do you wish my help seducing her?" She asked.

    Her tongue still slid around her mouth, scooping the excess essence before mixing it with her saliva and swallowing.

    "It''s fine. Do you think that girl needs your help for me to seduce her?"

    "Considering she''s a virgin, she will fall faster than her mother, no?"

    His words were sharp, but the mother of two blushed, turning away, unsure how to respond to his words. The idea and his confidence caused her womb to throb.

    Thanks to the lewd mark carved into her body and soul, she was addicted to this man.

    "Then... Is there nothing I can do for you, my lord?"

    Raven leaned over, picking up an elegant pen from the ink pot, before writing on a small piece of soft white parchment.

    He wrote the contact number for Philis, Emily and Miriam.

    Their names, information and what to speak with them about are written in a beautifully flowing cursive font.

    "Here, take this."

    "Eh?" Sasha looked at the note, first amazed by his beautiful writing despite being such a big hulking orc, then she read the words and realised what this meant.

    "You n to have your future women live here and make lewd videos using this mansion?"

    Sasha wasn''t angry but amazed that he already nned this much; at the bottom was a small drawing and list of things he wanted or desired.

    - Gym for general use

    - Gym forbat and training (Needs reinforced walls and support)

    - Large dining room for more than 20 people

    - Room for children to y away from the adult sections. (Many children think of kindergarten or private nursery.)

    - 1st and 2nd-floor normal rooms, arrange for me to stay on the top floor, while everyone else can be appointed to the lower rooms.

    - Make the 1st-floor basement into an Arden Orc and Training area.

    She looked up at her lord; initially, she thought he was just a huge cock and someone whose essence made her reach heaven.

    Yet now she realised he was intelligent and was constantly making ns.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I know you wanted the second floor to remain a ce for your n specifically, but I cannot allow that."

    "Ah... Why!? Did my serviceck? Do we make you feel disgusted?"

    Raven smiled bitterly at the slight hysterics of Sasha, who leaned up to his chest, her hands grasping his shoulders and peering into his eyes with her cute red orbs.

    Pah!

    "Silly girl..."

    "I don''t want to split your n and my family into two things."

    "Please, live with me, both you and your n. I know only a small number of you. So take rooms on the first and second floor."

    "Ah, but remember, the second floor will be mostly my lovers. So anyone that chooses there might be awoken with me visiting them at night for sex."

    "Make sure to adjust well and only send the willing to the second floor."

    "Yes, My Lord!"

    He stroked her cheek before taking one of the wet wipes from the box beside them; slowly, Raven cleaned the face of Sasha, the lustful and submissive vampire queen.

    ''It seems this crest is extremely powerful.''

    After finishing this business, both stood from their positions and adjusted their clothes.

    He found it amazing that this woman had spare clothes in a sidepartment of her office, where the two found a small bed and other little things.

    "Why didn''t you bring me here and use the bed?" He wondered.

    "I always wanted to have sex on a sofa... Ahem!" Sasha cleared her throat, attempting to return to the dignified queen.

    Raven didn''t allow Sasha to rece her underwear, enjoying the image of the vampire queen blushing before her servants with thick essence dribbling between her legs.

    She was also thrilled at the idea.

    The two left the office, unaware that most of the servants and n members knew what had happened due to the thick scent of male and female arousal in the room.

    But also because the room wasn''t soundproof...

    -

    Raven found that Lilith was sleeping soundly in the guest bed in Armina''s room, so he decided it might be best for them to stay there for the night.

    "I had ns, but she looks too cute to disturb..."

    Lilith was lying with her body curled up, her thumb against her mouth wrapped in her tail, snoring lightly.

    Armina looked at him with a curious gaze.

    Seeing the slight fang marks on his neck caused her to feel jealous towards her mother.

    "Raven, since you are staying, let me help find you a nice room, okay?" She chirped.

    Before grasping his hand, her delicate fingers'' smooth sensation differed from her mother''s.

    "Sure, I would prefer the top floor if possible, but even your room would be good, haha!"

    Raven enjoyed this younger vampire; she was easy to tease as the smallment about sharing a room made her body tremble and stop momentarily before she cleared her throat with a cute cough.

    "Ahem... If you want..." Armina''s trembling voice with a bright red face was amusing for him, but he stroked the back of her hand, then smiled gently when she looked up.

    "Let''s save that for when we know each other better, and you want it as much as I do."

    "Ahh... Nn!"

    Armina quickly snapped her face away, pulling him from the room as they began heading towards the master bedroom, untouched for over 500 years.

    "Thest member of the household to use this room was a female member of the Faust family, but she has long since parted and gone to another ce."

    "Don''t worry, all the sheets are clean and haven''t been used, Raven!"

    "Haha, don''t be so stiff; I don''t mind even if they were washed. Thanks, Armina, you are such a wonderful and cute girl."

    "Nn...! I need to meet my mother after; she called me to discuss something."

    "Ah! Do you need anything else before I go? Mother can wait if it''s for you..."

    "No, it''s fine; this thing is what I use to contact someone if I need anything, right?" He asked, pointing towards the button beside his bed.

    There were several, but Armina quickly grasped his fingers before moving to the bottom right button, her eyes looking at him with a strange, determined look.

    "This button... This button is the one! Don''t use the others~ I will be here in seconds when you press this buzzer!"

    Quickly after exining, she darted away like a rabbit being hunted. Her little head turned several times to see him rxed on the bed, half-naked and waving at her.

    She then rushed away faster, with a more flustered face.

    "It seems she didn''t realise how obvious it was that this button connects to her room..."

    "So damn cute!"

    "Ahh..."

    He rolled over in the huge bed that could easily fit 5 Miriams and himself inside; sprawled out, he wondered if she would be happy to save so much money this way.

    ''I need to contact Miyako and ask if it can be set up here... I think it would make it easier for her, and instead of just fucking the women she wants me to.''

    ''Maybe take them on a date, then bring them back here. The clients she gives me are women who things or have been treated badly...

    ''Let''s make the Ardent Orc a service for both the viewers AND thedies that star in the videos...''

    With those thoughts, he reached out to his data cell before typing the number given to him by that obscene fox.

    All the while, the cute Miyu in his mind and wondering if she could one day be one of the customers of the Ardent Orc

 Chapter 119 119: New Client: Sexually Frustrated Centaur

    ?

    His fingers dialled the number; for a moment, he second-guessed himself, but the desire to y with the soft tail of Miyu took priority.

    Beep, beep, boop, beep.

    Brrr! Brrr!

    The phone rang twice before the handset was picked up, the background of the Ardent Moon sounding in the background, customersining about the girls greeting their clients before the deep and sexy voice of Miyako sounded in his ear.

    "Hello, who is this?"

    "It''s the Arden Orc."

    "Hahaha, what''s that supposed to be? Hahaha, you are so funny. Raven, right?"

    Herughter was more serene and pleasant than the morning bells ringing, her genuineugh almost captivating him through the phone.

    "Sorry, sorry. I never thought you would refer to yourself like that. It was extremely cute; mommy almost wanted to eat you up whole~ fufu!"

    "I''d prefer a cute fox-like Miyu."

    "Eh?"

    Miyako''s voice stopped for a moment. The sound of something soft thumping on the ground or a chair cushion sounded in Raven''s ear.

    "Ahem... So maybe give me her number sometime? I know she''s older than me now because she has two tails, and you grow one tail every-"

    "Quiet! Don''t speak... don''t say it! I''ll give her the number... don''t say the years... we are very sensitive about our age and tail count! Damn, orc bastard!"

    "How about I rate you with how many inches your cock grows! Hmph!"

    "..."

    Raven now realised that the Madame of the Ardent Fox felt very sensitive about her age and began to note it down in the [Important!] folder of his brain, copying it 100 times.

    "Orcs are not nts. It doesn''t grow further once we are adults!"

    "Shall I tie it to my car and you to heavy rock and then drive? That will surely make it longer!"

    "Are you trying to kill me!?"

    "Tsk! So, why did you call?" Her voice returned to the sexy Madame. He imagined a hint of cigarette and wine scent wafting from the phone.

    "Ah... Well, it''s quite simple."

    "Go on."

    "Soon, I''ll have a mansion with an entire floorrger than the Ardent Fox, and I wondered if setting up a ce specifically for the Arden Orc videos and website might be handy."

    "Hmmm... I see."

    "Not to mention there would be more videos as all the women that agree to star in them could rent rooms here to save money for whatever their dreams are."

    "Oh... Your orc brain is working very hard, I see; so cute and lovely."

    "Then, we shoot more videos but keep the release steady to avoid saturation."

    The call became silent momentarily, tapping something hard on a desk now apanying the strange soft thud on the cushion or floor.

    "Raven." Her voice sounded a sense of delight and excitement in the snappy tone of her voice.

    "If you ept the clients and girls I suggest, I''ll cover half the expenses and give you arger share of the profits."

    "However, you can not veto any woman I choose."

    Suddenly the image of him forced to sleep with a super ugly woman with warts and wrinkles caused him almost to vomit and m the phone on the ground before bellowing his feelings to Miyako.

    "Oi! Wait... I won''t sleep with ugly women!"

    "Hahahahaha! Fufu~ sorry... wait... my stomach hurts..."

    "Don''t worry, the girls I choose for you are extreme beauties... They are just of the Monster or extreme Demi variety... Is that okay?"

    "Mmmmm, that seems to be fine."

    He thought for a moment; even though he said he liked the cute and pretty Miyu, something about Miyako also appealed to him.

    So, he thought he would ask while the mood was quite pleasant.

    "Can I sleep with you as the Ardent Orc too?"

    "..."

    Strangely there was no wittyeback, only the sound of crashing; likely, the phone was thrown away or dropped.

    Then the thumping was extremely loud as if eight objects were not tapping the ground; a strange whimper and giggle also started to sound.

    "Madame Miyako?"

    "..."

    The noises continued for nearly 5 minutes before; slowly, theughter stopped, and the sound of stic being dragged filled his ear, almost deafening him.

    "Ahem, sorry about that. I was just a little busy."

    "Do you want to sleep with me, or rather with a demon fox is what you meant, right?"

    "Like Miyu or the two girls at the front desk that always spoil you?"

    He thought for a moment; although it would be amazing to sleep with all of them, did he want to sleep with them over the brothel queen? Although she hasn''t been active for a long time.

    She could likely teach him something that might add spice to the website and his sex life.

    "Honestly, I wouldn''t mind having sex with all of them. However, you are probably the one I want to fuck most."

    "Fufu, good answer."

    There was another pause, the sounds of typing and the eight objects constantly thumping before returning for a few seconds. The sound of a cigarette being extinguished sounded before the typing stopped.

    "I''ve just confirmed the next customer and sent the information to Miriam and the web design team to make some ads."

    "I want to make a bet with you; if you decide to ignore the bet, that is also fine." Her voice became more serious and stern, but damn, it was sexy.

    "What kind of bet? I don''t want to be poor and lose my home."

    "Simple, the next client is a Centaur, a cursed race that rarely feels sexual gratification; the client has cute, has ck hair but is naturally blonde, and has a huge pair of tits... so that''s your style, right?"

    ''Just like you.''

    "Like me, right? hahaha!"

    ''Damn vixen...''

    "So what about the client? How is She rted to the bet?"

    Miyako took a deep breath, sighing before the sound of a flint being flicked echoed through the call, then the sound of her smoking and exhaling the smoke before she continued.

    "Raven, that girl has never reached orgasm, nor has a cock reached her depths. Thankfully, Centaurs are notpletely identical to horses. Otherwise, they could breed with them."

    "The issue is it needs to be long AND hard... not just long and not just hard... so are you still game for the bet?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "So let me get this straight, the bet you want with me is for me to make her orgasm, with only my cock, oral and other things won''t count?"

    "Mhmm, you are so smart; if you can make her cum with your cock alone, I will consider giving you a blowjob afterwards."

    "Then, if I fail?"

    "You''ll have to sleep with all of the females of my n until all of them are carrying children."

    "..."

    "Steep difference in the reward and punishment..."

    "Heh, what bullshit! You would love to fuck those cute little girls In my store; no other man could survive that drain; they would be mummies and die!"

    "Just a blowjob..."

    "I can add my tits to the mix? You loved gazing at themst time?" She responded, the tapping sound now constant like the beating of eight drums.

    "What about your ass?"

    "..."

    "Why are you so cheeky..."

    "You have a nice ass; what can I say."

    "I know I do!"

    The call stagnated momentarily before she took a deep breath, thumping loudly with the strange objects.

    "FINE!"

    "Let''s say it will be a blowjob, but if you can make me horny... or climax, I''ll let you do all you want!"

    "Filmed or unfilmed?"

    "..."

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    The call cut dead, and the sound of her screeching was heard before it ended, causing Raven tough, feeling that the old Madame was quite immature too.

    After making sure the call was finished, Raven was about to put down his phone after texting Emily and Philis about his day.

    Then sending his daily nude pictures that Miriam requested, she would mail him breast pictures and videos as she milked herself.

    [Message Recieved] - Lewd Vixen Miyako

    - If you want to fuck me on camera that bad, you better make Dianne cum so hard she never forgets who allowed her to enjoy that pleasure!

    "It seems the work of the Arden Orc never ends..."

    Raven didn''t mind if she asked him to sleep with all the women of her n, it would do him more favour the more dangerous they were.

    He came to realise the more gates he unlocked, the harder it would be to increase his power this way, likely due to the women he slept with now being too safe.

    His best woman right now was Sasha and maybe Zestria, while Lilith was in the middle followed by Emily and Philis.

    Emily would be far more helpful if he didn''t seed her so thoroughly recently, her hunger and need for essence was filled for half a year in one day of sex.

    ''How tragic...''

    The night waste, so he turned off the light to his room, but before he could sleep, once again trouble came knocking at the door.

    Knock Knock!

    In the darkness, all he saw was white hair tied in twintails and dark red eyes.

    She slowly approached his bed with small steps.

    ''This woman, when did she be so shy, just because I make her feel good when dominated...''

    He mistook her for Sasha due to the outfit she wore, before opening his quilt and grabbing her.

    The next moment, he was kissing the cute vampire passionately, her tongue seemed a little more clumsy, yet her desire to suck on his saliva and kiss him back was even more passionate than before.

    In this position, she quickly pushed him down and positioned herself above him, lifting her skirt to reveal that she wasn''t wearing underwear.

    Her pussy was smooth and shaven, unlike Lilith, who had arge bush of silver pubes surrounding her delicate pink skin, or rather did she shave after theirst fuck? He also didn''t notice theck of the marking he engraved in Sasha during his creampie.

    Instead of calling her hair ''white'' or ''silver'', her hair resembled threads of silver, reflecting the moonlight streaming through the window, reminding him of a full moon.

    As he stared at her thin and slender legs, he found himself admiring her tight body, thinking he might not be able to hold back from tasting seconds tonight.

    He couldn''t help but reach out and caress her breasts, moving up and down with her rapid breaths.

    Soft, warm and squishy to the touch, feeling them sucking his fingers inside aroused him even more after that call and pictures from Miriam.

    Her bust wasrger than Sasha''s; he didn''t realise that at the time of action.

    "Mmmmn..."

    "No need to be shy... Come here..."

    He whispered into her ear, softly biting her ears and cheeks, reaching the sides of her neck.

    With one hand, he groped her ass, enjoying the smooth but perk feeling of her meat, squishing and pulling the soft cheeks to his delight.

    While keeping her pressed against his cock, rubbing through her silk nightdress, using the other to tease her hardened nipples between his fingers.

    Sasha looked at him with dazed eyes, her mouth ckening, breathing heavily with each exhtion.

    He noticed her trembling state and immediately pulled her close, rubbing his muscr chest against her tender flesh.

    "Pull up your skirt..."

    "W-what?"

    "I want to see you properly... Come on..."

    He nibbled on her earlobe, whispering lustfully.

    "L-let me taste you first..."

    "Yes, let''s do that together."

    She nodded, leaning closer to his face to kiss him.

    Kissing her lips, he slid his tongue across her teeth, touching hers and parting her lips.

    Their tongues danced and stroked each other, sloppily running across one another, swirling around the roof and walls of their mouths.

    His hands moved slowly, gently squeezing her plump breasts, massaging them firmly while pinching her nipples, causing the girl''s body to shudder and jolt, rubbing her damp crotch against his erged member.

    "Let''s have a wonderful night, little vampire." He said with a low growl.

    "Mmmm...." She nodded, kissing his neck, her small fangs slowly piercing his neck.

 Chapter 120 120: A Vampires Popped Cherry [1] [R18]

    ?

    Raven enjoyed sex with vampires; the feeling when they sucked blood caused his lust and pleasure to skyrocket, making the sex short but sweet.

    "Bite my neck." He ordered.

    His hands crushed her plump ass between his fingers, the smooth flesh cool to touch while her small hands were wrapped around his cock, seeming to examine the size.

    "Ah.... really...Hehe~ okay... mmmm, do you like my ass more than my tits?"

    "All of you are perfect."

    "Nn!"

    Somehow her aura was different, but the lust inside him blinded his urate judgement; she wasn''t lying; her huge breasts were amazing.

    Massive pillows of soft squishy flesh that felt amazing, her little nipples pressing against his chest due to her arousal.

    "Mmmm... Haa... I like it when you tease my nipples... A little harder..."

    "Such a demanding little princess..."

    The feeling of her soft thumbs brushing along his ns, smearing his sticky pre-cum along the huge purple head, felt amazing, causing his lust and blood to surge.

    He wanted to push her down and vite this woman again until she cried and begged him to stop inplete submission.

    Slowly, her fangs prated his neck once again.

    A soft bite, the length shorter than before, even the way she drank was more affectionate and cute, the feeling of her wet tongue sliding over his neck between her gulps.

    ''Shit... these vampires are worse than subi!''

    Raven couldn''t resist his pleasure anymore, his rough hands sliding down her body before they gripped her ass, pulling her cheeks apart with a sticky sound.

    Her little ass was now exposed to the cold air, causing the vampire''s body to shudder.

    "Nnnnph....not my ass... Mmmph... so delicious...More...." She begged for more blood.

    She was sucking on his neck desperately, her saliva covering his shoulder and neck while feeling her wet pussy rubbing against his thigh.

    ''This vampire... her cunt is so wet just from drinking my blood and teasing her ass...''

    "Mmmmph... more... Gubuh.... delicious...my body is so hot..."

    Sasha''s body began to convulse, her hips pushing against his hands.

    Feeling his rough fingers grasping her made her insides burn with euphoria, the feeling of her asshole being tickled by the cold air causing her arousal to grow.

    Then she felt his cock grow further in her hands, pushing them open, unable to wrap around it with a single hand.

    "Ah...so thick... I''ll die... Mmmn... your skin is so smooth and creamy..."

    Raven didn''t speak, his neon eyes glowing violently with his hands.

    He lifted her ass, the p of her cheeks causing his cock to bounce, before aligning her narrowly closed slit and hitting the tip, brushing them against each other.

    "Ahhh..... Mmmmm...."

    He felt her cute little pussy was softer than earlier, a slight doubting to his mind, but he ignored it, the lust from her biting his neck and the slippery petals now sliding along the sides of his cock with each movement of her plump ass.

    "Mmmm... Haa... Your cock...." Sasha moaned, pulling her fangs from his neck and taking a deep breath.

    "I''m going to fuck you, vampire please be ready to die. I am going to stake you deep inside your cunt."

    "Ahhh.... so lewd... will you also burn me with holy essence? Nnnnph?" Her voice was sultry as she began sucking on his neck again.

    Her cute red eyes fluttered while watching him with a passionate look.

    She could feel him lifting her body, the sensation of her ass parting, the hard pole pressed between her thighs curving to poke her unused hole.

    Sasha''s breathing elerated, feeling the warmth from his cock, the throbbing sensation filling her mind with excitement, causing her to suck on his neck harder.

    "I''m going," Raven announced with a grunt.

    His hips pushed forward, then up against her entrance, the warm honey that oozed from inside her not enough to fully lubricate the tip, causing her to grimace in pain, biting his neck with more force while his cock pushed further into her soft, pulsating tunnel.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The momentary pain disappeared, reced by a fullness that stretched her walls, her tight virgin pussy being massaged by the most delicate thing she had ever felt.

    It was even better than when she used her fingers, the long shaft rubbing her tender insides in a way that made her nipples harden, her whole body tremble, and her mouth hung open, drool falling onto his chest as she desperately sought air to breathe.

    Raven''s thrust was powerful and smooth, the bulge at the base of his dick moving within her, stimting her entire pussy.

    He kept going, reaching to the hilt before retreating slowly, enjoying the view of his shaft slipping inside her soaked cunt, the feeling of her bumps and walls different from earlier, the sensation he felt when prating, causing him to realise it wasn''t Sasha.

    Yet he couldn''t stop! The lust inside him exploded when knowing that cute little vampire Armina was now sitting on his cock, her insides trembling while trying to envelop and pleasure him despite her inexperience.

    "Aahh.... Rav....Mmmmmn!?"

    He kissed her lips passionately, his thick tongue closing her ability to speak, enjoying the vibration of her moans being screamed into his mouth, his hands gently grasping her hips, stroking her ass with his thumbs.

    Then, without pause, he began pushing in again, their flesh pping against one another, his balls loudly hitting her ass cheeks, and his low groans mixing with her high-pitched whimpers.

    "Haaa...raaaavveeennn.... hnnnnngh!"

    He took her with all he had, mming deep inside her, making her sensitive clitoris rub against him while he went for the best angle to plunge into her deepest depths, wanting to take everything he could from this position.

    The sound of flesh pping together echoed in the room, Armina''s moans louder than any rm clock, their mouths connected as they tried to drink each other''s saliva, their tongues yfully stroking each other''s.

    If her mother Sasha''s pussy was soft and weing with pleasant twists along the tunnel to increase pleasure, Armina was a tight, sticky hole with walls that desperately sucked on his cock, flooding his member with affectionate love.

    "Nnnn....ra...Mmm.....haaa...!?" She shouted, her eyes rolling back while Raven began ramming harder and faster, the sounds of his hips pping against her plump ass mixed with his strong grunts, her sweet pussy coated with her juices, her cum dripping onto his balls.

    Armina''s legs shook, her head swaying side to side, unable to process anything other than the sensations assaulting her body.

    It felt so good; the blissful waves of pleasure filled her mind; her sore pussy was getting a proper beating, every nerve in her body igniting as Raven pushed harder and faster.

    He couldn''t resist the weing sensation of her cunt, his cock constantly poking the depths of her womb, enjoying the high-pitched squeal she made each time he gouged her insides, then her low whine when his cock teased her g-spot on the roof just above her cervix.

    "Haaa... Raaaveeen... Haaaaaannnghh!!!" She cried, her voice pitiful as he repeatedly prated her womb, the smell of her blood and arousal reaching his nose.

    Sensing her weakening resistance, he didn''t let up, wanting to push her over the edge and have her cum before he spilt his cum inside her.

    "Ha... haaa... Raav...VENNNN!?" Armina screamed, her body stiffening as an overwhelming pleasure enveloped her.

    Her soft, sticky insides squeezed tight, the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced consuming herpletely, making her breasts shake wildly, her ass quivering.

    At the same time, Raven held her in ce, his hard rod continuously pushing deeper.

    "I''m cumming, Armina!.. ah... haa... HAAA!" He announced his mouth opening in a wild roar that rivalled her own, his cock pulsating with each cum he shot inside her.

    The warmth spreading through her womb was incredible, her limbs shivering and her jaw hanging open while her brain refused toprehend the pressure, yet her eyes widened, and the pleasure exploded even more when he called her name.

    She couldn''t hold back, kissing him passionately as his sperm continued to explode inside her, the scent of their sex filling the room and bing unbearable, her tongue wrestling with his as their bodies shuddered together.

    Armina couldn''t move, only being supported by Raven''s grip, his muscles flexing as he grunted and groaned, his cum still flowing from his balls, spurting deep inside her womb.

    Both copsed on the bed, panting for air, their hearts beating frantically, her head resting on his chest while he wrapped both arms around her back, stroking her soft white hair, the twin tails nowpletely a mess from their sex.

    After a few minutes, Raven shifted, lying on his back, his cock slipping from her abused entrance with a wet sloppy pop.

    His sperm gushed from her pussy, causing her to blush deep red and beat his chest with soft blows.

    Despite her being a little mmy, his hands wrapped around her body, enjoying the sweet scent that came from her body.

    ''She smells like berries and vani... delicious.''

    "Raven..."

    "So much for getting to know each other with dates first..."

    "Mmm... sorry..."

    "It''s fine... I''ll take responsibility if that''s what you want, so push your ass in the air so I can fuck you again."

    "Hueh!? But my hips and body won''t move.... and my cunt is oozing your sperm, making a lewd sound..."

    He looked at her with a strange look, watching her hands that were currently jerking him off, the erect cock now pulsing in her hand with his veins throbbing full of raging blood.

 Chapter 121 121: A Vampires Popped Cherry [2][R18]

    ?

    "Then why is your hand tossing me off?"

    "!!!"

    She stared at him with wide eyes. Then she blushed even redder, releasing his cock and staring at the ceiling.

    He chuckled, grabbing her shoulder and flipping her onto her stomach, raising her plump ass, parting her cheeks roughly to enjoy the sight of her puckering asshole and gaping cunt oozing his thick white semen.

    "Wha... what..." Her face was beet red, but she didn''t resist, propping herself on her elbows to watch him.

    "I''m going to fuck you from behind. Are you ready?"

    She hesitated for a second, the feeling of his cock rubbing against her ass cheek distracting her.

    "I don''t want to wake up from a dream..."

    "You won''t," he replied, shoving his cock back into her pussy with a loud squelch, his cum flowing into her womb, making her moan as the intense sensation overwhelmed her senses once again.

    "Haaaaaa... Aaanhhh..."

    "I''m going to make you cum like never before, Armina."

    "Hauuh... That''s all... aahh... ahhh... hauuhnnggghh!"

    His rough thrusts increased, the cum inside her mixing with his new flow, creating a messy ooze that smeared along her inner walls with each motion of his hips, his balls pping against her clitoris.

    "Raven... Aaahh... Mmmm... Hyaaa... Anhhh.... mmnnn!!"

    Her weak protests soon turned to moans of pleasure, the gentle heat covering her body increasing to a blinding me, the thickness of his cock bringing her close to the edge.

    He couldst longer, the gate of his new realm was ever close to open, yet he wanted her to feel pleasure, putting his orgasm off so that she could feel an amazing series of orgasms for the first time.

    "Armina... I will fuck you until you can''t remember your mother''s name. You''ll beg me to cum in your tight little cunt."

    She bit her lip, trying to endure his cock fucking her at the perfect angle to stimte her deepest regions.

    "Huuuhh... hhuuhh... hahhh!" She panted, her insides squeezing tight as she tried to hold back, her skin covered in sweat, her breasts swinging with each of his powerful thrusts.

    Raven looked at her red eyes, noticing them watering while the poor girl struggled to keep herposure.

    He released her waist and grabbed the back of her neck, shoving her face into the pillow, taking her small arm and gripping her wrist simrly.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to cum?" He whispered.

    The pillow muffled her answer.

    "You will cum for me," he said, pulling back her ass, which had been ridden hard, revealing her crinkled asshole and twitching pussy that now oozed copious amounts of his thick seed.

    "Your hole is too pretty to waste, so I''m going to make sure you''re loose and can take a monster like me."

    He leaned over her, pressing her slender body beneath him, his chest ttening her ample breasts, his lips whispering in her ear while his free hand grabbed one of her tits, massaging the soft mound, pinching her nipple.

    He slipped his cock out slowly, and with a loud pop, the lewd sound followed her gaping hole, now free; Raven held the base of his cock, pping her soft ass, smearing it with a mixture of his sperm and her sticky honey now like a yoghurt.

    "Let me know when you want to cum."

    He paused momentarily, breathing on her neck, hearing her whimper, and then his cock reimed its position between her ass cheeks, the tip aiming at her slippery hole.

    "Don''t think about how lewd this is; focus on your pleasure. Do you want to be a good girl?"

    Armina closed her eyes, letting his words fill her mind, focusing on the wonderful sensations of his cock sliding against her sensitive walls, her toes curling.

    She humped the air with her hips, her legs trembling, his strength not allowing her to escape, his hot breath blowing on her ear and neck.

    "Ahhhh... ohh..." She whined, trying to push back her hips, the temptation to touch her swollen clitoris almost impossible to resist.

    "No, don''t," he scolded, and she whimpered, her tears dropping on the sheets.

    He gripped her wrists tighter, pressing her tiny body harder against the mattress, forcing her to surrender and obey hismands.

    "You''re such a good girl, Armina." He kissed her neck, licking it gently, tasting her sweet sweat and vour before biting her as a vampire might, her blood oozing down the back of her neck while her body suddenly convulsed.

    The pain from the bite, and the pleasure of his cock prodding her tight hole, created an amazing sensation that left her speechless, unable toin about her suffering.

    "Mmm... Haaa... Ra... raaaveeeeennnn... ahhh..."

    "Come on, just tell me when you''re ready to cum." He kissed her cheek. "Tell me."

    "I''m ready... please... I''m ready."

    "Alright," he replied with a smile, pushing forward, his cock crushing her small womb, making her brain be nk, only pleasure and the pain from his hand holding her neck, causing her to climax endlessly, a pervert just like her mother.

    No, Armina was far more perverted as her insides gripped onto his cock, enjoying the abuse of her body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The sensation was much stronger than earlier, the difference in size emphasising the tightness, yet after a few thrusts, she opened for him, taking more of his cock into her tunnel.

    "You''re doing great, Armina." His hand gently stroked her white hair, the mixture of pleasure and praise making her feel a sense of euphoria.

    "Hhhuuuhhh... haaaaaahhh... nnhhh..."

    He pushed harder, his balls pping against her clitoris, his pace slow and steady, stretching her passage.

    "Look at me," hemanded.

    She did as asked, turning her head to see his handsome face, the dim lights from the hall casting shadows on his sharp features, the contrast in his olive skin and blue eyes making her shiver.

    "You''re beautiful, Armina."

    She blushed, and he smiled, bending down to kiss her lips, which parted willingly to greet his tongue, ying with hers as he looked into her eyes.

    "Does it hurt?"

    She shook her head, biting her lip and looking away.

    "Do you want more?" He whispered, kissing her lips.

    She nodded with a smile, and he smirked, grabbing her hips and lifting her body higher, then pulled back his cock, teasing her entrance before mming deep inside her pussy.

    "Aaahhhhhh! Ahhhh... hah! AAAAHHHH!"

    "Ohh... does it feel good?" He asked, his cock buried to the base, then he started moving, pumping in and out her slick hole, creating a lewd noise.

    "Aaahhh... hahaha... HAHAHAHHH..." Her moans sounded pathetic as she turned her head, hiding her face in the pillow, her body twitching.

    Her insides squeezing around him, the warm honey surrounding his cock, the obscene sound of their flesh pping together, and the sensation of her fat ass shaking were all amazing.

    Still, the true wonder was the view of his dick slipping in and out of her soaked cunt, the pale skin covered in a white foamy substance, and the thought of cumming inside her made him groan.

    "Cum for me," he whispered, his voice deep, causing her to turn her head, her eyes widening, her lips shaking as she tried to respond.

    "Huaa! Ohh... aaaahhh... AAAAAAHHHH!!!"

    Her scream pierced the night as her pussy exploded, the liquid streaming along his dick as he hammered into her.

    She couldn''t even feel the bed anymore; her entire body was burning, her muscles and bones going numb, her mind confused, consumed by an enormous wave of pleasure.

    The sound of her insides being prated became louder, the slimy ps apanying her high-pitched whimpers and his animalistic grunts, the man showing no mercy to her poor abused pussy.

    Armina could no longer form coherent sentences, only desperate moans as her body trembled, his thrusts quickening, his cock scraping against her deepest depths.

    Raven grabbed her by the shoulders, his cock swelling inside her pussy, his balls tightening, ready to burst, and his cock gave a powerful vibration.

    "I''m cumming in your cunt, Armina! Take it all!"

    He threw his head back, his arms wrapping around her thin body as he came inside her womb, the heat spreading throughout her body as she felt his warm semen ssh against her delicate insides.

    Her pussy twitched and squeezed, his cock growing as hard as a steel pole while his cockhead expanded inside her womb.

    "Raven... I''m cumming... haaa... aaahhh..." Her voice was barely audible as she moaned and gasped, her pussy convulsing around him while her vision went dark.

    The feeling of him shooting his hot seed deep inside her making her heart explode.

    It seemed like hours had passed, yet his cock remained hard, continuing to fill her womb with hot cum, the sensation of her small belly inting and tickling her, driving her insane with pleasure.

    Armina panted and coughed, her lungs exhausted, the intensity of their orgasms leaving her drained, unable to move or protest, only remaining still as he rested on her.

    She could hear him panting, his heartbeat matching her own, his cock throbbing within her, his warmth filling her body.

    He reached over the side of the bed, picked up the bag he had brought, and pulled a towel from it, wiping her cunt clean.

    "Ahhh..." She winced, the sensation of his cock being removed making her sigh in relief.

    Raven threw the dirty towel into the washbin.

    Her muscr arms were slightly wet with sweat, and she was lifted into the air, wrapping her body in a strange sensation of warmth and affection; he looked at her dreamy eyes, half opened.

    "Are you a sleepy little vampire?"

    "Mmm... sleep together?"

    "I might attack you again..."

    "Finish inside..."

    "Okay... Let''s go to sleep, cute little Armina."

 Chapter 122 122: Passing Time

    ?

    He woke to find her gone the night he took Armina''s virginity.

    Also, the bedsheet was missing for some reason, but that didn''t matter.

    She had written him a small note on the bedside table that asked if they could start dating and that he was now the only man for her.

    ''This girl...''

    Armina wanted to experience being chased, dating and then getting married; it couldn''t be changed that they had already had sex several times, and Armina didn''t want to forget that.

    At the bottom, in small words, it simply said a small line that made him chuckle.

    "I could not include falling in love because the moment I tasted your blood and felt you inside me, Armina became your prisoner."

    Raven knew that some races had different ideas of love and romance; it was all about blood for vampires.

    From the taste to the scent and texture, once a vampire found their ideal blood, whether female or male, their body and mind would adjust to ept their love.

    Thus vampires sometimes were born as males, then became females upon falling for a man, or the opposite way around.

    It was disgusting or uneptable to some, but Raven thought it was romantic.

    He was a little d she was female from birth, though.

    "Let''s get up; my body feels amazing despite her sucking my blood all night..."

    Crack!

    Ayer of dry, dirty skin began to crumble from his body, like a facemask left on for too long, so Raven quickly ran naked towards his en suite bathroom to the left of his bed.

    ''It stinks! Oh god... Is this why she ran away!?''''

    Raven almost vomited at the disgusting scent of the dirt and strange hard substance covering his entire body.

    Even Raven Jr had a thickyer!

    He looked down, seeing how thick Raven Jr looked before it began to crack and wash away down the drain, a sense of loss in the young man.

    ''God giveth and he taketh...''

    But if any of the world''s men heard this stupid orcmenting, they would gang up and beat him to a pulp with the stupid size he already had!

    Raven spent nearly 1 hour in the shower, using several bottles of honey and almond shampoo, conditioner and body lotion to ensure the nasty scent was gone.

    There were sounds in his room, but honestly, he didn''t mind as there were few people in this house that could harm him.

    Sasha might, but she could not attack him due to the mark. Instead, she might attack Raven Jr with her body.

    "Haa... I wonder what that was... Maybe I should check my status, but the thing is, in my room."

    At first, he used arge ck towel, but due to his big size, the huge towel was more like a small one and barely covered his body.

    So it left huge gaps in his thigh area, allowing his member to dangle freely.

    ''Let''s just wipe myself dry and go out naked.''

    Click!

    Patter!

    His wet feet felt amazing on the soft floor tiles.

    The main room, rather thanminate, was wood with a nice finish, almost tempting him to slide himself out of the bathroom, but soon the idea died.

    Raven stepped into the room, the scent of perfume and clean linen wafting into his nose; he looked forward to finding one of the vampire maids making his bed with a blushing face.

    Not only their eyes but all their senses were enhanced.

    So the mature female maid could smell both the familiar scent of the youngdy, her blood and the foreign and thick scent of a male and his essence.

    "Oh, thanks for cleaning my bed!" Raven waved, trying to ignore the situation with a smile.

    He forgot onerge detail.

    The towel.

    Because of his idle thoughts, the towel slipped to the ground, and now the poor middle-aged maid, a vampire without a lover to her name, stood in silence.

    Her red eyes began glowing upon seeing the popr Ardent Orc she spends most of her evenings alone watching.

    "Ahem... Lord Bellcross... That... your... huge..."

    "Pretty maid, your name?"

    "That...ah... it grew... Be... my name...is Be."

    Raven approached the pretty maid with curly brown hair, his body more than a head taller than her, his shoulders twice as wide.

    Looking down at her, a strange thought filled his mind looking her attention to Raven Jr.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    So he asked a question.

    "Would you like to touch it?"

    -

    The sounds from Raven''s room caused many maids to blush for the next few hours.

    All of them understood the woman''s voice crying like a cat in heat, the walls almost shaking from the force of their actions, the loud squeaking and creaking of the wooden bed disturbing them as they prepared for breakfast.

    "Lucky Be..."

    "Ah... She sounds so erotic... That stubborn Be is so cute when she cums..."

    "Shhh... We should go, make sure that none of the youngdiese close; they might get pregnant just hearing the pping of their bodies!"

    "Oh god! The head maid is blushing too! She wants to taste the Ardent Orc as well!"

    The sound slowly finished after 4 hours.

    Not because Raven was out of stamina but because the poor vampire maid was unconscious and her stomach swollen.

    ck!

    Raven pushed open the door, now wearing a loose-fitting white shirt with the top buttons open, revealing his almond chest, firm muscles, and a tight-fitting pair of ck trousers giving all the maids a nice look at his goods.

    He looked at the two young maids standing on either side of his door, both looking down, seeing too shy to look into his eyes, but Raven didn''t mind.

    Tapping their heads, he whispered, "Thank you for keeping guard; next time, you both shoulde inside too; Be is too weak to take me alone. Haha!"

    His deep voice tickled their small pointed ears, but the moment they turned to embrace this alluring and woman-eating orc, he was already gone, halfway down the hallway and rushing towards Lilith, who was jumping and waving at him from the bottom of the stairs.

    "Raven!! It''s time to eat~ why did you note sooner!"

    "Ah... I was just a little busy training inside a tight but weing space!"

    "Hmmm..." She looked at him with her violet eyes shimmering.

    Not sure what to believe or say, but when his hand grasped hers, she stopped caring and skipped to the dining room while holding his hand.

    Since sleeping with Be, nothing amazing happened at the mansion.

    He was given arge pile of documents after dinner while Armina awkwardly moved to y with Lilith, earning a smirk from her mother, Sasha, teasing his crotch with her foot.

    "So not only will you sleep with random women in the second-floor basement as the Ardent Orc, but you also fucked my daughterst night despite saying you wanted to get to know her first? Fufu ~ such an uncontrolled orc cock!"

    Her foot pushed his member against his chest while her red eye narrowed, licking her lips with a strangely excited look on her face.

    "Well, I thought it was you; by the time I realised she was already learning the pleasure of sleeping with an orc."

    "So, we just kept going."

    Sasha''s foot didn''t feel amazing or bad because it wasn''t Raven''s thing, but because of the work as Ardent Orc.

    He thought there might be situations like this and decided to let her have fun and not judge her.

    "Who felt better, me or her?" Sasha asked with a slightly unconfident voice.

    Raven didn''t hesitate; his mind was now used to dealing with multiple women and didn''t falter.

    His eyes moved from the documents to Sasha''s face, observing her with a faint smile.

    "Your''s was the best, so silky and weing if you didn''t feint I wanted to hold you all night."

    "Ah..."

    Her foot stopped momentarily; the slight red blush on her cheeks was cute, despite her being an extremely old and powerful vampire and mother.

    She looked into his eyes, only to see honesty, and the fact Raven Jr throbbed and expanded against her foot seemed to prove his words causing her to feel excited and happy.

    The fact he valued her even after tasting her daughter and a maid, a smile now pasted onto her pretty red lips.

    "Yet you will still date first before making things official? What if she is already pregnant?"

    "Ah, just like with you, I will take responsibility. Don''t worry."

    "M-me too!?"

    "Of course, why else would I finish inside you."

    "Ahem... G-good..." Sasha''s reaction and temprement changedpletely after his words about preferring her and also epting it if she were to get knocked up.

    It had been hundreds of years since she was courted or desired by a male, even then it was nothing as raw and obscene as this orcs affection.

    She didn''t need roses, nor choctes and whispers of love.

    Raw powerful sex, passionate arms to embrace her on cold nights. Just that was all she now desired.

 Chapter 123 123: The Fourth Gate

    ?

    Lilith watched as Raven finished the documents; she wasn''t stupid and already knew what the strange movements of Armina meant.

    However, unlike in the past, her heart didn''t feel uneasy; rather, she was happy.

    Since he left with her mother for several hoursst night.

    Lilith spent time with Armina, and the two quickly became friends, not only discussing the music they liked but how it was fun to kill things in the dungeon and the Ardent Orc.

    ''Is this how it feels to have a friend?'' She wondered, her eyes watching the porcin face of Armina feeling a sense of happiness.

    The two go along because of their simr lives; vampires were normally a Danger ss of D-C at worst.

    However, because she was a high noble with royal blood, her Danger rating was lifted; their need for high-quality blood or a much higher amount of regr blood caused her to be given a Danger Rank of S.

    Sasha was an SS+ Danger ss Monster.

    Which Lilith let slip was Raven, her lover. But she didn''t know that the cheeky vampire already knew when she met him in the street.

    "Armina... Your mother doesn''t have a husband?" Lilith asked while ying with her phone; the two were battling people in the eastern continent for supremacy.

    (A gatcha game where you collect monster girls as cute chibi''s and fight.)

    "Mmmm, I think up untilst night, she didn''t. Now...." Her eyes looked at her mother''s loving gaze while leaning over the table, helping Raven with the documents.

    Eyes filled with affection and submission to him.

    "I see..." Lilith also saw her change and realised that she reminded her of Emily now; maybe, thanks to Emily and Philis, Lilith could also change herself.

    Now she was also in their small group; Miriam, Miyako, Zestria, and all the girls would chat about how to make themselves prettier.

    The older women gave tips to the young girls like Lilith, and things they noticed Raven liked during sex.

    ''Philis knows too much... Even that he likes to lick a woman''s asshole at times, so always make sure you are extra clean...''

    ''Miriam talks about breastfeeding and how he loves the taste of her milk... Emily joins in speaking about her sap, and they start speaking about extremely erotic stuff they do with Raven...''

    Lilith looked down at her breasts, remembering the feeling of his tail sucking on her breasts with a smile.

    "Do you mind? If you don''t want to... I will stop..."

    "No, it''s okay; you don''t want to part with him after tasting that, right?"

    "Hehe~ never."

    "Don''t worry... we''re like sisters now... rod sisters... one of the older women in our chat says..."

    "A chat group? Can I join... I slept with him after all... sorry!"

    Armina offered a slight bow before groaning from the burning pain when she leaned forward; for some reason, only the pain of deflowering would never heal rapidly for vampires.

    That is partly why it was usually kept protected until marriage.

    "Mmmm, look here... the cow woman is called Miriam, she has huge tits that spill very tasty milk! The blonde elf is a pervert who loves her ass being yed with..."

    With a smile, Lilith began to introduce his woman to Armina, who also nodded, her face blushing at the explicit messages that Lilith showed as proof.

    She suddenly remembered shes of a woman''s face, beautiful with white hair and eyes like hers, gently cradling her with worried eyes.

    The feelings began filling her chest when she felt the need to send a message out of nowhere, hoping the woman in her memories would smile.

    ''Mom... I miss you so much, but finally... I think I have a friend I can share my feelings with... So don''t worry! Lilith is a very happy girl now...''

    "Thedy with green hair is very obsessive and knows everything about Raven! Even when he goes to the toilet... a Scary but cute woman!"

    "Oh god, is that a picture of her...."

    "Yeah... look at all of that thick white stuff... It''s Raven''s..."

    "Only one load... so much."

    "..."

    "..."

    The two girls looked at the table, with Raven noticing them and waving at them with a brilliant smile like a holy priest.

    Nothing like the man who was abusing Emily from behind in the short video she posted in the group chat.

    -

    Raven looked back, seeing the two girls blushing at his wave. For some reason, he would ask Lilith what happenedter.

    Instead, he took the ck quill, dipped it in ink and began to sign the documents that would write this house over to him.

    In return, he would pay wages and a portion of his earnings from the Ardent Orc business to help upkeep the Noble family of vampires that protected his family''s mansion.

    ''It''s hard to think that dad was part of a fallen royal family, though...''

    "You don''t have to pay us, though... We are happy to serve you..."

    "It''s not about your feelings; I am d you feel that way. Of course, I am, but makeup and clothes are not free."

    "Why would I stop you from being as pretty as possible when you are to be my woman, Sasha?"

    "Mmm... are you sure? After all, I am so old.... and my daughter..."

    "It''s fine; my other women are old, maybe older; one has a daughter Armina''s age, so don''t feel so conscious.

    "I''ve slept with you, and you''re a nice woman. Why would I let some useless man take you when I''ve already marked you?"

    Raven looked at the beautiful mother of Armina; her cheeks were rosy from the ss of blood he offered her.

    Somehow, the Manticore heart skill also rapidly replenished his blood, making him a perfect mate for vampires.

    ''Rather all monsters...''

    ''Maybe that''s my essence as a chimaera?''

    "T-then... I will ept it but don''t worry, the money I spend will help you earn back!"

    "Oh? How will you earn?"

    He smiled at her, enjoying her strange actions and the cute fidgeting she was doing; her eyes looked towards him before her lips opened.

    "I... C-can star in the videos... The A-ardent... Orc ones... too."

    ''Why does it feel this woman can read my mind? From the start, I wanted her perverted kinks to be shown on that site...''

    "Hmmm..." He pretended to consider it while signing thest document, and now, once filed, this mansion and thend surrounding it would be his solely.

    "Is it no good?" She asked with an unconfident tone.

    "Hahaha, of course, it''s good."

    "I wanted to have you star in them from the start; I never expected you to be so cute and make me want you as a woman too."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sasha looked a little shocked by his words, but not for long she wasn''t like her daughter, a young maiden.

    If anything, she was happy for his honesty; instead, her foot slowly began to tease him against her.

    With a seductive smile, because she knew he would be leaving in a short while, her face looked towards the two girls who had vanished at some point.

    Even the maids were absent.

    Pulling her leg back, she kissed him before climbing under the table.

    Raven didn''t ask what she was doing, her hands sliding along his thighs as she unzipped and buttoned his pants.

    The moment he felt his member touching the cool air, then suddenly wrapped in a warm, sticky sensation.

    He changed his focus to the changes in his body while enjoying the erotic wet popping and slurping soundsing from under the table.

    The female vampire gave a slow but passionate kiss to Raven Jr.

    > Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    -> "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger." "The Dryad (S)Layer." "Dryad''s bane."

    -> Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    -> Age 28 (Visually 21)

    -> Blood Type O-Z1

    ->Level: 29

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 13th Seat)

    -> Experience: 10/290

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 4 [Gateway of the Mind]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 2

    -> Credits: 1990 (1440 Lilith''s Pocket Money)

    Strength: 10.4

    Agility: 7.4

    Stamina: 10.1

    Vitality: 11.2

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Intellect: 5.9

    Wisdom: 5.9

    <-->

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 5]

    A massive increase in Vitality, Blood and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 7]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving double strike, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used three times per cast!

    2-second cooldown

    Dread Aura [Level 4]

    Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 4 seconds.

    The caster takes reduced damage for 10 seconds after the fear ends; once this effect ends, all damage taken is doubled for 5 seconds.

    10-second cooldown

    No cost

    Dread Mantle [Level 1]

    You are the Lord of Dread; this mantle is your own; nobody can take this from you!

    Grant''s the user a protective cloak of gloom that can cover the entire body at the cost of a rapid drain of willpower and stamina.

    It can also be used to attack the enemy when all is lost, trust in yourself!

    No Cooldown

    -

    As he felt her warm throat wrap around his member, the wet splutter pushing deep into her throat, Raven grunted, shocked by what he saw.

    His strength, vitality, and stamina broke the 10 limits; even his manticore heart somehow evolved 2 levels...

    "Ugh.... that''s good... faster....wrap your lips around the ns well!"

    He felt a powerful sensation in his lower body, the feeling of pressure building as the beautiful Vampire milf''s head began to rapidly suck along his shaft, her tongue like a snake dancing across his sensitive skin.

    "Mmmph....Nnngh...!"

    Raven felt the pleasure reach too far as his member exploded into her mouth; huge amounts of his dense essence flooded with strange purple energy began to flood into the body of Sasha as she desperately tried to swallow the iing fluids.

    Her little mouth wrapped tightly around him, still allowing lewd bubbles to pop from the slight gap and her nose as she gagged and moaned onto him.

    "Good girl, if it''s too much, just spit it into here and drink it slowly..."

    He held the crystal ss with traces of his blood to her chin, the lewd light in his eyes like a dominating king ordering a servant to obey; as Sasha nodded, her face filled with delight.

    Slowly therge crystal winess filled with a thick, white syrup, while Sasha''s face remained a mess, coughing and burping while trying to clear her throat.

    "Mmmgh... Ueeh.... Gubuh.... My lord.... it''s... done..."

    She spoke slightly hoarsely, sliding her tongue along him to ensure Raven Jr waspletely clean before releasing him with a wet pop.

    "What a wonderful way to seal the contract...." Raven said.

    His hand stroked her cheek and soft white hair, wrapping her bangs around hisrge finger; Sasha didn''t need orders before she began to slowly drink the thick smoothie of his blood and essence, her eyes darting to watch his reaction.

    Only to feel like butterflies were fluttering in her stomach when she saw his pleased smile.

    ''Gate four... The gate of the mind and its emotional counterpart is desire...''

    ''No wonder my libido and lust have been so powerful sincest night...''

 Chapter 124 124: Half-Orc Raids Dungeon! [1]

    ?

    After experiencing a wonderful evening of vampire hospitality, Raven and Lilith left the manor...

    Or should have done.

    "I want to y more games with Armina!" Lilith, the greatest betrayer of the year, said with a cute smile before hopping around his body, wrapping her arms around his neck, and swinging her with a cute smile.

    "You always go to visit Emily or Miriam and the other women~ can I not y with my friend today" Her voice was sultry as she swayed on his neck, blinking her cute eyes.

    "Are you staying over?"

    "Mmmm~ maybe, or maybe not."

    Raven didn''t mind, as long as it was only one night; he didn''t want his routine to be destroyed,

    There were only seven days a week, and he needed to manage his life well to ensure the women who loved him avoided being lonely.

    ''I can''t turn down her cute face...''

    "Pwease~?"

    "Ah, it''s fine, but message me before bed or if you go out..."

    "Hehe~ you worry so much; I''m going now! Mwah!"

    She kissed his lips softly before licking across them, smearing his face with drool, and skipping away using her stupid blossom technique so he couldn''t grab her tail and yank her back.

    ''Damn girl.. now my face is all sticky...''

    ''But she''s cute...''

    He nodded to the white-haired vampire peeking from the door, her red eyes watching him, before hiding, then peeking again momentarily as if to see if he was still watching.

    ''Haha... they are both rather adorable...''

    Raven climbed into the long ck car; today, he would not visit a random dungeon but already nned several dungeons to clear himself.

    Each had one floor and one boss and would take roughly 2-3 hours to clear with a party.

    He made a goal for himself because his body, strength and stamina were over 10.

    Raven pushed himself to the limits and saw how far he could make it without a full party.

    The warm air and soft leather seats werefortable inside the car as he took out his dataphone, the melon brand one that he used only for private things and never let the other girls see.

    He opened the nner app and began to write; as the driver set off, the gentle hum of the ending was the perfect bgm for Raven to rx.

    Monday - Zestria

    Tuesday - Armina

    Wednesday - Lilith

    Thursday - Open

    Friday - Ardent Orc

    Saturday - Dungeon

    Sunday - Philis

    The slight sound of the outdoors began to leak into the car, causing a dissonance in his current thoughts.

    He realised he needed to split his days, or otherwise would be no time.

    Monday became Zestria and Miriam

    Tuesday became Lilith and Armina

    Wednesday became Emily. He was about to change the booking dates for the restaurant and also message her to confirm the day was alright.

    Thursday reminded Open. Somehow thinking Evenlyn and one of the girls who shared a day might be free for a meal this night. So he made it a free night for whichever woman wanted hispany.

    Friday remained a night for his Ardent Orc duties; during the day, maybe taking one of his women for a light meal at lunch or quick dungeon dive.

    Saturday was going to be dungeon diving all day.

    He didn''t want to ck and get rusty so he would work hard; some days, he might visit the dungeon briefly, but Saturday was a full dive, choosing the harder dungeons with many floors.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sunday remained the day to spend with Philis; she had no work to do, and they could have fun together.

    Slowly the car pulled closer to the dungeon he chose first, a level 22 dungeon called "Malban Ridge." A good dungeon for getting meat-type dropped items and corpses.

    ''I don''t know how long I can keep this rotation going, but only Emily and Philis will always have days alone with me; maybe the rest will be shared days when we move into the mansion, no longer having to travel 20-30 minutes to visit each girl...''

    "Who knows..." Raven sighed, his hands tapping the door handle as the car slowly stopped; two male guards entered the dungeon with heavy beam rifles and energy des.

    "It''s a shame those weapons don''t work inside the dungeon; they are pretty cool.."

    The driver, the same old man, opened the door before bowing to him.

    "Have a save journey, Lord Raven."

    His title changed at the request of Raven himself; it seemed Sasha worked fast and hard; after they slept together and signed the documents, she had told all the vampires the n and gained their approval.

    ''A talented woman that I cannot forget... Maybe I should sleep with the milfs all at once... Miriam, Philia and Sasha... sound tempting...''

    Raven stepped towards the dungeon, passing his updated adventurer''s card to the two at the gate; honestly, it was an amazing feeling for him to be an E-Rank so fast.

    It seems that either Emily or Zestria pulled some strings and removed the need for his dungeon dives to reach a certain amount for the E-Rank.

    Once you hit E-Rank, it was like the true starting point of an Adventurer; now, all his actions and kills in dungeons would be recorded and appraised and would lead to a Grade uponpletion.

    These Grades would be what he collected to gain ess to higher ranks slowly.

    "Greetings, Adventurer Raven!" The left male said with a salute. He smiled and showed no disdain, and spoke with a positive tone.

    "It''s good to see a new rookie rising fast! Watch out for their final attack; those bastards self-destruct!"

    Raven felt a sense of joy, even when working in the office; there was sometimes collision orments about his race, and these were people he worked with daily, shared meals with and even treated to drinks after work.

    Yet...

    These guards, stuck here all day, were kind and even gave tips; how could his mood not improve?

    A sense of belonging was slowly forming for Raven as an adventurer; he wondered if his parents felt this way as they began rising through the ranks.

    Malban Ridge was a strange dungeon, barely even a dungeon, due to its open space, with walls of stone and the asional pir or column. There weren''t any doors, just a single corridor that branched out in several directions. The entire ce was said to be created from a high-level being''s anger as he threw a huge meteor into the earth.

    The impact caused the ground to part, a huge crater in the centre, while the deep walls fragmented into what looked like tree vines in the walls, forming many twisting paths that were all dead ends but one.

    Raven closed the guide for the dungeon; now he could pay 2 credits to get basic information and details about different dungeons. However, random ones were impossible; he needed to physically visit them and swipe his data bracelet on the terminal before entering the portal.

    "A red portal... it''s kinda pretty..."

    Snap!

    He took a picture of it, posting it to his long abandoned social media page, or rather the newly created "Ardent Orc" fan page, with 1,545 followers, a picture of Raven in his tight-fitting bodysuit, the crotch fully visible from the bulge and his huge axe in one hand, with his other hand pointing to the dungeon entrance with a caption.

    - Ardent Orc Enter Malban Ridge! See youdies in a few hours! (Heart)

    Raven didn''t realise, but this action would cause him to be more famous and sought after, as the instant he posted, his body lept into the red portal, a smile on his face, while considering if carrying a camera would be something they might enjoy.

    Taking pictures before his dungeon dive, maybe have someone chop the bits of his exploration up and make it "Sexy" and "Appealing" for the women because he knew how often he ended up shirtless or naked.

    Since he began speaking with Sashast night, his mind of Raven underwent various huge changes; now he was thinking about the future and how he could support his women and himself going forward.

    One day he might retire from adventuring.

    Will the money gain be enough?

    But with the Ardent Orc, the earnings could be saved, invested in his women; some might want to do business or learn techniques, so he slowly stopped limiting himself to his poor old thoughts and tried to expand, reading adverts on social media, other people''s actions and methods he slowly began to take them for his own.

    Why not also make a cheaper or free section for his dungeon dives? All members of the main site would have ess to "The Daily Orc", a few short videos or sneak peeks of his sex life with his women,

    Maybe a special offer, for any viewers that happen to be dangerous monsters, to star in the Ardent Orcs "Fan Meeting Event," Although Raven''s head would likely be an extremely lewd event, ending in him sleeping with other women...

    So he would discuss it with Miyako first.

    He stepped into the warm dungeon, his feet sinking into the dirt close to the sand, pushing the ideas to make the Ardent Orc even more of a profiting business; he felt no shame from those things and did not think it was dirty.

    ''Focus...''

    ''It''s time to crush this dungeon!''

 Chapter 125 125: Half-Orc Raids Dungeon! [2]

    ?

    Malban Ridge, the air was hot and filled with a dusty feeling, scarping against his face with the wind raging through the various veins dug into the face of the huge mountain.

    Raven''s starting point was in the southern areaˇŞa passage was maybe 10 metres long ahead of his. On either side, he could see a rocky surface, crumbling earth, and strange birds clinging to the walls and cawing at him.

    These were not monsters but neutral creatures that lived in this dungeon; sadly, they would neither yield experience nor loot, so Raven didn''t bother with them. He was here for something else.

    ''It''s rather quiet...'' He thought, looking around at the dying flowers and weeds along the dark pathˇŞfor some reason, above his head was a rocky overpass which made him feel ufortable that it might drop on his head. ''Is that what I''m expecting?''

    He started walking down the path, his eyes glued onto the ground, ensuring he didn''t trip or fall.

    There was another passage off to his left. That one had a small rock formation in the middle of it. It was hard to see from where he stood, but if you looked closely, it appeared to be...

    "A statue!" He eximed, pointing at it. "I wonder who carved it out?"

    His feet carried him past the statue, through another passage, and finally, into arge cavern. The ceiling was high enough that he couldn''t reach up to touch it; the area waspletely dark except for the lighting from an aperture in the cavern''s centre, which was just big enough to fit a person.

    The ce was bathed in a pale blue light, making Raven hold his huge axe ready; thanks to his dark vision and the ability to see in the dark, things were much simpler.

    "Well, well, well, this is quite the entrance." He said, looking at the walls. "Curious about what''s inside? Or perhaps you''re just looking for a fight?"

    Nobody answered, so he continued walking forward, passing arge stone pir.

    "Another statue?" He nced at it; it seemed the same size as the one he had seen earlier.

    Suddenly, there came a loud noise from the direction of the entrance.

    "Oh, hello there." His voice echoed through the cavern, causing the whole ce to shake, rattling the pirs and rocks.

    "Wasn''t expecting visitors today, so I''ll have to do something about you, won''t I? Have a nice time!"

    Raven''s body, like a cheetah, electric arcing from his feet as he rushed forward with a powerful dash, a ck mist surrounding his body, his Dread Mantle protecting his body with the dark gloom as he rushed towards the group ofrge lizards with long snouts, sharp ws and razor teeth.

    Raven used Shadow Strike, aiming at the lizard closest to him, and then used the momentum to swing his huge weapon into its neck. The ck de cleaved through the creature''s scales and bone, opening a hole in its head.

    The lizard fell to the floor with the sound of shattering ss, the blood pouring from the wound and covering Raven.

    [Gained 50 Experience, 25 credits]

    "So, what do you think?" Raven asked, looking down at the dead lizard before turning to the group, numbering more than 10. "Do you want to have a go now?"

    The reptiles, who had been watching Raven without saying anything, all turned their heads in unison, looking at each other, before a strange mix of guttural caws and growls, before they lunged at him, trying to tear him apart.

    The first reptile missed with its lunge, missing Raven''s chest by a few inches. The second hit his shoulder; with a powerful back kick, Raven sent the lizard flying backwards, mming into the side of a pir and cracking the stone.

    [Gained 50 Experience, 25 credits]

    The third lizard tried to bite his leg, but Raven kicked the creature away, its body impaled on a stray spike from the ground, and a pitiful howl, before it died, choking on its blood.

    [Gained 50 Experience, 25 credits]

    The fourth lizard lunged at him, using its tongue to draw a circle around Raven, intending to hypnotise him. Raven used Dread Mantle, drawing a barrier of darkness between him and the reptile, and then used Shadow Strike, slicing through its head with a loud crack.

    [Gained 50 Experience, 25 credits]

    A little smarter than the others, the fifth lizard stood a little behind the others, waiting for his chance; when Raven walked too close, it started moving and thrust its long, ck tongue out at him, intending to pierce his throat.

    But Raven stepped forward, tilting his neck to counterattack, slicing through the lizard''s arm before kicking the creature and sending it rolling away, where the sixth lizard leapt onto Raven''s back and bit his shoulder.

    [Gained 50 Experience, 25 credits]

    Raven''s mouth released a roar of delight, his keen eyes watching as a sharp pain shot through his body, as the creature clung to him before using his great axe to slice off its arm at the elbow and sending it rolling to the ground.

    [Gained 50 Experience, 25 credits]

    Despite the thick mantle, a slight cut was formed, nothing dangerous, so he used his strength to push his momentum forwards and stab the lizard in the eye with his ck de, dropping the reptile to the floor and leaving a pool of blood around it.

    [Gained 50 Experience, 25 credits]

    Raven used Shadow Strike again, taking down two more. A cruel trail of dark shadows flowed from his axe''s edge as they dropped without lives.

    [Gained 100 Experience, 50 credits]

    Then, he jumped forwards and smashed another into its fellow, breaking both its skulls, the sounds of shattering skull bones filling the cavern.

    Ravennded heavily on the ground, looking around to check if anyone else wanted a try.

    Silence greeted him sadly... his breath was not even fast, nor was his heart racing. The new changes in his body were too amazing; even when he let himself get hurt, the wound closed in less than a second.

    He felt no impact from these level 21 beasts in a pack, causing him to feel more confident.

    ''Imagine needing a party to clear this dungeon... forced to split the credits by 4 or even 5...''

    [...]

    -> You have Levelled up!

    Now level 30!

    "Ah, great... close to middle-aged..."

    [Your current life expectancy is 300 years... barely a child!]

    ''Tsk...''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    -> Increase Attributes

    -> Upgrade Skills

    -> Upgrade ss (Warning Battle Will Commence! Level 38 rmended!)

    ˇ¤?¦Čm Raven stood for a moment, taking the items from the corpses worth money, his body no longer wearing the bodysuit as alwaysˇŞonly the lower half was worn.

    In contrast, his upper body was naked, tight muscles a perfect culture, but he was currently slicing a piece of the armour and his chest, over and over with an amazed face.

    "My chest... is stronger than the armour... Oh my god...."

    [...]

    ''Let''s see... I''ll boost my attributes for now... the raw boost is nice...''

    He quickly opened his [Status] to check the rise, happy to see that this gate seemed to prioritise his intellect and wisdom, but at the same time, all other attributes increased slightly.

    "Wait..."

    ->Level: 30

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 13th Seat)

    -> Experience: 170/3,000

    Strength: 10.5

    Agility: 7.5

    Stamina: 10.2

    Vitality: 11.4

    Intellect: 6.2

    Wisdom: 6.3

    "Why does it take 3,000 experience to level suddenly!? What bullshit over-the-top spike is that!!!!"

    [Did you think it would remain so easy to grow? When you hit 50, it will be 50,000 to reach level 51...]

    [Why do you think S ranks are so rare?]

    "Oh... yeah... right...."

    He knew it would get harder, but Raven misunderstood his parent''s words as the monsters would get stronger or dungeons harder when it was both those things and the added factor of needing to kill even more monsters to get 1 level.

    ''I need to n my future levels; sometimes attributes won''t be the best... and the new skill at level 40 might be something truly special..''

    Now that he got a wake-up call, it was time to massacre the dungeon...

    One orc

    One axe

    Only extinction followed.

    Raven was now covered in flesh, blood and dirt. Some of the damn lizards yed dirty, hiding in the walls and flung dirt or crap in his eyes, yet even when they bit his throatˇŞthe damage was minimal.

    So he got a littlezy...

    He took blows when he should dodge them before he realised how stupid he was after a huge alligator the size of a small car smashed into his chest with its tail and almost cracked his ribs.

    Thanks to that, he was left with a ck bruise on his perfect almond skin after being relentlessly mocked by the old man.

    Malban Ridge was almost over for him, only the strange stairway leading to a slightly raised tform in the centre where the boss was probably sleeping.

    ''Let''s do this... I need some sweet exp and more credits!''

    -> Experience: 2,970/3,000

    -> Credits: 6,115 (1,440 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 1,600 Harem pocket Money)

    He managed to kill a total of 112 lizards and alligators, all giving the same credits and experience, which caused him to feel a little exhausted and annoyed there were no more monsters.

    For some reason, even after 1 hour, they didn''t respawn!

    "Cheap ass dungeon...!"

    [...]

    Somehow ignoring that, he earned 5,600 credits for doing something so simple... Raven''s sense of money was never the strongest, only making sure the bills were paid and food could be eaten, so now he gained so much.

    It was overwhelming.

    The idea of so much money was beyond him.

    s, he forgot this thought stepping up those dark stone steps with a sense of excitement in his chest.

 Chapter 126 126: Fighting A Big Snake!

    ?

    Raven''s body crouched before his muscles contractedˇŞa momentter, his body was sent flying into the skies, skipping thest five steps andnding on therge arena with a thunderous crash.

    "Sssss!?" A massive ck snake curled under a rocks ledge suddenly lifted itszy body, long snout with ring nostrils, and a long ck tongue flickered, tasting and sensing the area.

    "Oh!? A snake!" Raven bellowedˇŞsince fighting and being scolded, he was a little annoyed, thus more reckless, his muscr almond body shimmering in the sun, like an oiled-up bodybuilder or wrestler.

    ''Let''s get the first hit!'' He thought, pushing his body forward, arcs of lightning and ck shadow swirling around his body.

    At the same time, the snake still seemed to be assessing the situation, unable to notice Raven was already under its face, his axe pulled back under his waist for an upwards blow.

    The snake reared its head back as though sensing something.

    "Snakey, get it!" A ck shadow emerged from the ledge, tackling the snake in the belly.

    "Fshaaaaaa!~" The snake hissed, turning aroundˇŞbut its scales were tough like armour; from this angle, his sharp axe could hardly cut them, and the monster''s mouth was just as tough, so the snake was not in a hurry, turning its body to whip the little ant with its powerful scaled tail.

    "Kkahhaaah!!"

    Raven was sent flying as though a cannonball had just gone off.

    "Grrrrr!!!" Roaring, the small figure stood up again and attacked again, hisrge axe moving like a blur.

    The snake''s eyes shone purple, and its mouth opened wideˇŞthen a sh of white light shot out, a thin, dazzling ray of lighting from its mouth.

    "Crap!" Raven jumped back before spinning to dodge the strange lightˇŞthis was no ordinary snake, he realised, feeling the burning heat from the sh of light before the entire dirt pir now had a deep intention of cremated ash.

    "Ahh... hahaha! Funny snake!" Ravenughed loudly but was confused about where the light came fromˇŞthis monster was only Level 27!

    Just what did it have stored in its stomach?

    ''How do I defeat a creature whose abdomen was seemingly made of solid iron and whose jaw can shoot beams of death?'' Raven wondered while dashing along the pirˇŞthe snake''s body lifted high into the sky to avoid his fatal attacks.

    "Attack, then run away! Hahahaha!" Raven taunted, awaiting an opportunity tond his blowsˇŞwhich never came.

    Instead, the snake spat more deadly rays of light from its mouth, targeting the spot where he was standing, forcing him to move continually.

    Raven grinned as his feet kicked against the air, leaping left and right, "I am sick of your shit, snake!"

    In the same second, his body waspletely covered in his Dread mantle, making him look like an apparition of smoke and good. Raven used this moment where the snake lost all sight and sense of his heat and location by running straight for the snake''s belly, his axe held tightly behind him, building momentum as Shadow strike was prepped, swirling around the de, and his muscles were tight, bulging and putting all his power into the next barrage of blows.

    His targetˇŞthe snake''s midsection.

    As he grew nearer, the snake sensed danger, rolling sideways to evade the iing blow before unsheathing its sword-like teeth to bite down on his weapon.

    "GRRROOAAAARHHH!" The snake roared angrily as sparks and fire went off, yet the axe showed no signs of budging.

    This caused the snake to struggle mightily, flipping over onto its back to coil itself and constrict its victim.

    But Raven didn''t fight fair; instead, his free hand swiped outward to deliver a punch to the snake''s bottom jawˇŞck threads followed through his clenched fist, unravelling themselves like a cobra striking a mouseˇŞthey smashed into the mouth of the snake''s jaw, allowing him to recover, the axe now tearing through the wind towards therge snakes neck and midsection, the soft pale scales shimmering before him.

    With a muffled ng, the snake''s throat swelled up like a balloon, vomiting blood, sending waves of ripples around its bodyˇŞit shook slightly before regaining its calm posture and lifting its head higher than usual to assess the situation.

    "Tough one, aren''t you?" Raven snarled, leaning his body backwards, using his shoulder to keep the snake''s maw open.

    Then a foot stepped on the snake''s side,unching the boy upwards to continue the downward movement with his axe, aimed straight at the vulnerable throat.

    The snake immediately shut its mouth in desperation, which became another serious problem for RavenˇŞbecause the creature''s lower jaw wasn''t thick enough to withstand this brutal impact and jolt!

    The axe continued its brutal course, slicing through the snake''s fangs.

    The snake struggled wildly, throwing Raven''s body across the ground repeatedly before spitting another bright beam of light directly at him.

    "Uuuaahhh!!!!" Raven felt like he had been caught in a strong hot wind; it burned, scorching his skin, leaving charred marks and fissuresˇŞbefore his mantle faded, partially revealing his searing arm with smoke and bubbles on the flesh.

    "Fucker!"

    He didn''t recoil nor show fear. Lunging forward, he used his dread aura, filled with both his desire to win and anger towards the beastˇŞit slowed the snake down, stopping it from raising its head once again after using the beam attack.

    This gave Raven a second to think about how to solve this problem.

    The only idea that came to mind was to block the next attack, whether the beam or the bite, but if the beam pierced through his shield of darkness, he would be severely damaged.

    Even worseˇŞhe might die!

    There was only one other choice.

    Using the shadows to hold onto the snake''s head, he moved swiftly, lunging underneath its jaws to use the weight of his body to pry them apart to try and see inside the snake''s mouth.

    "Ugh... you smell so bad... worse than a crotch that wasn''t washed for a month..."

    Still able to use this kind of humour, Raven acted quickly, his body oozing ck mist, not just the mantle but Dread aura and shadow strikeˇŞhis de lifted high, and he caused chaos with his seven-strike onught filled with deadly necrotic shadow damage in the snake''s mouth.

    "BBBOOORRSSSS!!!!!" The snake wailed loudly, releasing another bright ray of light in surprise to defend itselfˇŞits movements bing sluggish due to the increasing number of wounds inflicted on its internal organs.

    Raven''s eyes narrowed, watching the throat of the snake expanding, the sign of light starting to move down its body to the mouth, but he would never let this fucker make him a toasty orc!

    He was the Ardent Orc!

    Woosh! His fist smashed into the roof of the snake''s mouth before backing off, slicing his thigh on the snake''s sharp tooth as he fell out; in retaliation, the snake''s facelifted, shooting the beam into the sky, a sad and wasted opportunity.

    As if life moved in slow motion, the snake''s yellow eyes watched in horror as the orc''s body held the axe like a baseball bat, tightening his posture and muscles, before chopping towards the snake''s throat, the sharp de cleaving and ripping apart the soft pale scales, blood and flesh spraying into the air.

    A shrill noise erupted from its throat as it wobbled forwards, copsing on top of Raven, knocking his body clean off the ground and into the airˇŞwith a thud, the two rolled against the hard stone ground in a series of booms.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The snake was quite heavy, crushing Raven''s chest, causing his limbs to tremble and twitch.

    After some time passed, the snake finally stopped moving, Raven breathing hard as he pushed the dead giant away from himˇŞhearing the sound of something opening, his eyes looked towards the rock cavern the snake was sleeping to see an exit portal and a ck chest with two serpents on the front.

    "Ah.... thank you, snake, it was a great fight!" He patted the snake with the burned arm, no longer bubbling, but the almond skin was still dark with blood patches and burnt skin.

    ***

    Back on the Pathway, Raven sighed heavily, trying to stand up with a grunt.

    ''Maybe I shouldn''t fight these boss monsters alone...'' He wondered why his bones weren''t crushed even when he had fallen ten storeys above the ground.

    Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and groanedˇŞexamining his condition, he noticed his health was much lower than expected.

    Then he shook his head, cing a hand on the ck chest; the exhration, delight and pleasure he got from fighting the monsters... Nothing but having sex with his beautiful women came close!

    "A centaur, eh... I can''t want to try."

    [Killed Level 25 Raid Boss "Lightwave Snake"]

    [Gained 5,000 experience and 1,000 credits]

    [Reached Level 32]

    -> Experience: 970/5,000

    -> Credits: 6,515 (1,540 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 2,000 Harem pocket Money)

    Strength: 10.6

    Agility: 7.7

    Stamina: 10.3

    Vitality: 11.5

    Intellect: 6.5

    Wisdom: 6.6

    ''Oh? Two levels!''

    "Enhance Dread Mantle! Twice!"

    Dread Mantle [Level 1-> Level 3]

    You are the Lord of Dread; this mantle is your own; nobody can take this from you!

    Grant''s the user a protective cloak of gloom that can cover the entire body at the cost of a rapid drain of willpower and stamina.

    It can also be used to attack the enemy when all is lost, trust in yourself!

    Dread Mantle is now active passively at no extra cost, giving a small amount of protection.

    No Cooldown

    Dread ws [Max] (NEW!)

    Control your mantle to formrge shadowy ws that protect your arms and tear apart your foes!

    Brutal and relentless, walk the path of Dread.

    Kill all enemies!

    [Only useable under the effects of Dread Mantle]

    "Hmm... It''s cool getting a spin-off skill... but what does levelling up do besides that?"

    [The drain increases, the damage reduction increases each level, and can''t you see the newly added line?]

    "Why is that text needed when it''s always passive then, needing Dread Mantle to be active?"

    [Level 2 gave the ws, and Level 3 gave the passive effect]

    "Ooooh..."

    Raven kicked the chest to find a beautiful ck ne, the gemstone seeming to be some onyx or somethingˇŞhe wasn''t too clued in on gemstones, instead deciding it would be a great gift for Lilith, suiting her white hair perfectly! Before tossing it into his item ring without checking it.

    ''Well... Let''s try another dungeon! But no beam snakes this time... let''s text my girls and search for a dungeon that is worthy... Maybe a goblin or wolf dungeon? Nice and simple, no beams, teleporting or giant snakes.''

    [(Why do you seem to get more like her every time you fight...)]

    "Hahaha! The snake meat is edible; let''s have snake soup tonight!"

    Raven an honest man who loved pleasure and feeling the excitement of his orc blood boiling didn''t realise, he entered the raid version of the dungeon identally.

    Or rather, the fact he switched all solo dungeons to the raid version when hisrge fingers pressed on the small bracelet...

    It would be a long time before he realised, his fat orc fingers almost killed him.

 Chapter 127 127: Killing Lizard, Eating Dryad! [1]

    ?

    Raven felt amazing after the dungeon, so as any orc would, he then visited two more around the same level and crushed them.

    ng!

    Currently, in the third dungeon, he was fighting against his nemesis, the lizardman!

    He didn''t know if there was some bad blood between orcs and lizardmen, but the moment he saw this dungeon''s creatures, he went wild, killing them with his bare hands.

    Raven didn''t use his axe once, grabbing their feet and smashing them against the rock walls and wooden huts like a crazed ape.

    Bang!

    The guardian lizard that protected the boss flew across the air before exploding into tasty lizard meat when smashing into the statue of praise they seemed to use for their god.

    "Gaaah! Take that fucker!" Raven yelled his chest with a huge set of teeth marks across his right side oozing blood.

    He didn''t care, though, and instead began to charge forward towards the boss holding his axe tightlyˇŞRaven was extremely brutal in this dungeon but didn''t understand why!

    "Gal Kel Zemth!" The Lizardman chief said some words with their ends elongated due to the stupid tongue.

    Honestly, this annoyed Raven moreˇŞhe fought in the sewers an hour before fighting rats and little mutated crabs, his body smelt bad, and his stomach was hungry.

    So he was going to finish this ce quickly, take a wash in their little river that was sparkling and beautifulˇŞhe didn''t care if it seemed to be a holy ce!

    If one were to name the actions of Raven now, it would be simple. He was acting like an orc!

    As such, he couldn''t wait any longerˇŞhe sprinted towards the chieftain, swinging his axe downwards as the other blocked with its sword.

    However, unlikest time, the axe''s power was nothing like the weapon. It caused the lizardman to have a crack along his scaled skin.

    With another swing, he struck the top of the head, and again, cracks appeared, making the creature whimper with pain.

    Another blow sent him rolling on the floor until his back hit the ground.

    Raven had such trouble with these bastards because of that annoying goldenyer on their fleshˇŞthose above basic grunts would need him to punch them for several minutes before they cracked.

    "Heh... Seems smashing that huge alligator statue managed to fix the issueˇŞyour golden armour is getting weaker!"

    "Gaaak Gakelm! Faaaaaaaan!"

    "SUMIMASEN! I CAN''T UNDERSTAND!"

    Bang!

    The hammer part of his axe smashed the chieftain in its jaw, sending it flying in an upward arc like a golf ball smashed with a 5 iron, the poor creature mming into his own pets flesh and organs pasted onto the half-broken statue beforepletely crushing it.

    Now the chieftain''s golden armour instantly faded, with bloody eyes and a look of hatredˇŞthe lizardman climbed to his feet, growingrger with his muscles expanding as if he was on super steroids.

    "Ah... c''mon, can''t you just fucking die so I can go and see my girlfriend?"

    Emily snapped a picture of her pulling open her dress, showing her cleavage at work, so he was nning to punish her once he left the dungeon and showered.

    But it seemed this fucking lizardman wanted to cockblock him!

    "GAAAKH GAKKKGGGHHH!!!"

    The lizardman gave a guttural cry before charging towards RavenˇŞsending dust and dirt flying behind it, clearly attempting to bash him down using pure strength.

    Sadly for it, however, Raven wasn''t someone to be trifled with and brought up his arm, blocking the iing fist.

    Of course, being able to do this came from Raven''s insane physical training while having immense strength.

    This resulted in both parties feeling a powerful shock that sted them away from each other and stunned them briefly.

    Unfortunately, the chieftain took the full brunt of the impact, having no protection except the gold armour covering its skin, which he lost the poor thing suffered.

    His arms looked broken, ribs and shoulder werepletely fractured.

    Not only did the explosion stun the beast, but it also broke many of its bones; luckily for him, it turned out like this since he needed to catch his breath, even if that meant rushing things.

    And indeed, he was quick as the chieftain instantly moved towards the exit of the small hut where the altar was held, cursing loudly with his voice hoarse from screaming,

    "Uzayk ku geludganj jingo!"

    "What''s going on? Why can a monster leave the boss room, and why is it so intelligent?"

    Raven thought it might be due to being over level 30. However, there was nothing in his bureau datapadˇŞrushing after the fleeing lizardman wasn''t hard, storing the heavy axe and covering his arms with two ck ws like a beast made from the ck, gloomy shadow energy.

    In moments the two were running through the halls, chasing each other, passing groups of skeletons, lizard corpses and floors stained with blood and flesh without noticing their presence.

    Before long, the chase ended abruptly at the dungeon''s entrance, where the huge portal was chained shut; for some reason, the chieftain began to pull on the chains, desperately trying to escape.

    "How about we put an end to this already? Stop ying around, or I''ll drag your ass back to the boss room and slowly pummel you to death."

    Raven spat as he stopped moving, wanting to kill this lizardman who was spouting the strange words andnguage while looking crazed and berserk.

    [Yoth Daz Mel Chanz Thee Zuu''rakk?] (Dare you to touch my chains, Zuu''rakk?)

    However, the chieftain kept struggling with the chains, keeping a strong grip despite the situation, and letting out loud growls with every movement of the metal links.

    [Hanzmeth Dil Manthenth!] (Cease your actions, worm!)<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Then suddenly, something weird happened as the sound of ttering filled the dungeon, echoing off the walls and stone corridorsˇŞlike a thick chain wrapped tightly around the neck of the chieftain.

    Crack!

    Blood spurted from its throat as the giant chain gripped him tighter, jerking his head forcefully backwards and ripping the reptile''s windpipe apartˇŞits eyes bulged out of their sockets in surprise and terror.

    "What''s going on!?"

    Raven ran closer towards the chieftain''s corpse to inspect it but jumped back when the golden scales on the body shimmered brightly.

    It exploded in an eruption of light, filling the corridor with its zing mes and countless glowing particles that burst upwards like fireworks.

    Raven was forced back inside the dungeon to escape, where the exit portal now shimmered on the pedestal.

    [Zuu''rakk Tribal Chief in]

    [Gained 6,200 experience and 1,500 credits]

    [Reached Level 36]

    ->Level: 32

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 13th Seat)

    -> Experience: 1,100/9,000

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 4 [Gateway of the Mind]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 2

    -> Credits: 8,515 (2,540 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 4,000 Harem pocket Money)

    Strength: 11.6

    Agility: 8.8

    Stamina: 11.4

    Vitality: 12.3

    Intellect: 8.2

    Wisdom: 8.3

    "Let''s take the damn bath... I don''t get what happenedˇŞlet''s ask Sasha and Emilyter... fuck, chasing lizards, beating rats... eating snakes... What a fun day! Let''s see my cute Emily and eat a dryad while I''m at it!"

    -

    After showering and enjoying the heated waters of theke, Raven opened up his bureau to find there was no data on the strange chains, the voice of that weird thing, nothing at all!

    "Ahhh... fuck I''m so hungry and tired...!"

    Raven left the dungeon.

    There was no chest of reward, likely because he did something fucked up, wondering if that voice was the strange existence they worshipped or rted to the dungeon, but he couldn''t know that now.

    He stood on the sidewalk, learning from past mistakes.

    Of the 50 spare spots in his item ring, Raven added several ck and white suits to red, all with the styles each of his women preferred.

    However, he began to enjoy wearing just the bodysuit and being almost naked, somehow the blood of the orcs preferred to wear as little as possible, remembering how his mother would be scolded by his dad for wearing only a loincloth to train and getting jealous of the people who could see from the opposite houses.

    "Now that it''s me... I know Mother did that to tease and make Dad jealousˇŞsuch a cute mother. But dad was funny too..."

    "I wonder why he also scolded and beat me up, though... Why would I care about my mother''s tits?"

    Raven shook his head, adjusting his ck tie and hair, deciding to get it trimmed as those hot eastern K-idols who y gangsters with undercut style with slightly longer hair on top but styled.

    "Let''s visit before I meet Emily. Suprise her and then spank her for being lewd at work..."

    He didn''t realise this was simr to what his mother did for his father; ironically, he also got jealous and nned to act just like his father.

    Like father like son, he began to consider Emily''s favourite style when she chirped in messages about how he should get his hair done.

    Emily liked the ssic ck and grey colour suits, so he had already changed into a ck suit with a velvet texture and a white silk shirt with the top three buttons open.

    She liked him looking wild and less like a businessman, closer to a thug or yakuza.

    ''That damn dryad likes her Thotflix too much and all those Eastern romantic crime dramas.''

    Brrr!

    His phone buzzed, allowing him to leave his thoughtsˇŞthe Ober he ordered came and would take him to get his haircut, then after that he would get another to bureau HQ to see his pretty little waifu.

    ''Come to think of itˇŞI don''t want to eat at the fancy ce tonight... Let''s crash at her ce and have her cook for me.''

 Chapter 128 128: Killing Lizard, Eating Dryad! [2][R18]

    ?

    Raven arrived at the bureau two hoursterˇŞthe hairstylist kept touching his thighs and pressing her against him.

    At first, he thought it was just because she was focused, but when her hands stroked his crotch and whispered "Ardent" in his ear, he realised things were different.

    The upside was now he could visit one of the most expensive and most talented hair stylists in Arcadia for free, only needing to visit the back room for 30 minutes and help the stylist with some cloudy white hair dye.

    Thanks to that, his hair was pristine, and he looked extremely attractive, full of male charm. His haircut took 30 minutes, the shower and hair dye took 1 hour, and then his Ober was a little slow.

    But now he was here!

    Raven pushed open the thick ss door, the floral scent of his cute girlfriend wafting the second it opened, luring him deeper into her deadly forest of desire.

    He noticed she was helping a young woman with tentacles on her back to fill some forms and hand in the items she found while adventuring, so he decided to wait, sitting on thefortable ck sofa for waiting.

    ''She looks so lovely when working... Ah! A red flower blooded on her vinesˇŞshe noticed me!''

    Emily waved at him with two vines hidden from the adventure''s sight, with several red and pink flowers blooming and dancing for him.

    The pair winked at each other as he picked up a magazine about current trends and news.

    Raven wasn''t too interested in the topics, mostly about the new cult and their dangers due to their protection from dangerous monsters and maneaters.

    Regardless, he was sleeping with several maneaters and had nothing but praise for them!

    ''Stupid government, don''t you know how amazing a Dryads embrace feels?''

    Not too longter, the girl left, giving an embarrassed blush to Raven and bowing towards him.

    He didn''t know why, but from now on, he would assume all monster girls would have seen the Ardent Orc and the face reveal he madest time.

    ''Well, if it gives them something to enjoy in private, why not. I get paid so well for it.''

    There was a slight tinge of jealousy at the idea of other men watching his women having sex with him, but thankfully Miyako marketed the site as a porn site for females.

    So luckily, most males would leave the moment they saw such a huge orc in the screenshots.

    Many males with certain tastes watched it JUST because he was an orc with a huge member.

    Equally disturbing for him to think about.

    "Darling, you came~ fufu! You look so amazing!"

    Emily said loudly as she walked over to him, leaving the front desk before dragging him across and seating him on the chair.

    She then hopped on him, letting her plump ass sit on his muscr tight while her vines and branches brushed against him, caressing him with her loving touch.

    "Does it? The sides are a bit prickly, but it feels good to stroke them with my hand."

    "Haha... are you 5? But... Mmmmm, so nice..... prickly...." Emily muttered as she rubbed her soft green fingertips across the shaved sidesˇŞthe top was a little longer and flopped to the side with a messy wax.

    "You look like a gangster here to vite me because I took out a loan and cannot pay..."

    "Oh? You cannot pay me?" Raven answered with a deep and rougher tone than usual, his huge hand tightly squeezing her ass, the soft meat squishing between his almond fingers while she writhed with a pink face.

    "Ahn... you can''t. This is my work... what if....someone sees!" Despite her vines wrapping around his arm, Emily protested, keeping his hand on her ass, pushing against him so he continued to molest and caress her.

    Raven looked at her with narrow eyes, feeling her hands stroking his chest, yet her face pretending to be fearful and scared.

    So, like with Philis, he yed along.

    "Don''t worry, and no one wille to this trashy ce nowˇŞhere, you know what to do with this."

    "Service me, and I''ll cut your debt by 20 credits, 40 if you swallow."

    He sneered before the sound of his belt and zipper jingling as he unfasted them and opened his pants, letting his long, thick almond rod p against her thigh as it grew rapidly.

    "Ah... don''t... I have a husband..."

    "Is he this big?"

    Raven growled in her ear, pushing his erect member against her hands as they slowly wrapped around him, sliding along the shaft with her fingers spreading and exploring him to ensure his size and girth before taking a deep breath and swallowing.

    "N-not... even close.."

    Her warm hands began moving faster while her body slipped off hisp and dropped under the desk, now on her knees and looking upwards at him.

    His huge rod dangled over her face as she snorted and smelt the thick scent of its musk, her lips brushing against the shaft, letting her sticky lip gloss stain it before he pushed against her face crushing her cute nose like a pig.

    "Make sure you don''t bite, or I might have to use another hole."

    "Ah...no.... n-not...my vagina.... anything....but that!"

    Raven ced his huge hand on the top of her headˇŞdespite her refusal, the amount of dark red flowers blooming constantly and the thick scent of her sap told him just how aroused she was before pushing her down towards the tip, now oozing with anticipation.

    "Then do a good job, woman."

    Without resistance, Emily swallowed his mushroom tip while he smiled evilly, gripping her head as her tongue zed over his underside, slurping and licking every inch she could reach.

    "And keep doing that."

    A low moan erupted from him as he leaned back, rxing and enjoying the treatment given by the sexy sulent nt life.

    Although there was a voice in the back of his mind asking if this was a bit much since she was still rtively new to sex and it was during work hours, her warm lips began to suck on his ns while her wet sticky tongue was slithering across his erge tip blew that idea out of the water.

    Emily''s sap leaked from her lips and flowed onto her chin while she increased her pace, gulping more and more of his length until it reached the middle of his cock, almost forcing her to breathe through her nose while saliva fell to the floor.

    This caused an echo of light blue petals to dance above them, with many drops of water dripping to the ground as her needy vines clung to his legs, covering his trousers.

    The table creaked as he groaned louder and louder, using one hand to grip the marble table while his other grabbed her hair and massaged her scalp while she pushed her fingers deep into her skirt, hidden with only the slimy wet sound of her pussy, letting him know just how lewd this woman was.

    "MMmmmppphhh!!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Despite her muffled groan, the pale blue haze of her pleasure showered him while her jaw stiffened, trying to fight his rough fucking, allowing him to turn her skull and pound her mouth roughly without mercy, increasing her enjoyment.

    "Gubuh~ Mnnngh... Nnnf!" Her throat began to bulge from his cock thrusting her face, not being careful as his ns abused her throat.

    "Mmmf...ahh...nnnngh~."

    Raven groaned loudly as he repeatedly thrust, her mouth stretching wider and wider with each shove.

    Finally, with a loud growl, Raven pulled back and spun his hips, pping his hard cock against her cheek, the sticky fluid of her drool.

    His precum and sap began to smear over her nose and cheek as he pushed the tip against her nose, the sexy dryad''s nose snorting and sniffing his cock with an obsessive look on her face.

    "Ah~ what husband? Look at your soaking cunt and those fingers fucking yourself. You''re just a slutty bitch that wants this orc cock aren''t you!" Raven chastised her, pressing his tip against her closed lips, painting her lips with his precum while her gloss smeared on his tip.

    "Nnnmph..."

    With a grunt and a push, Raven forced his thick mushroomed tip down her tight throat and continued to thrust, feeling her gag as she choked on his length, her hands wing at the table to make room for his massive dick, her cheeks bulging with his girth as he sunk deeper and further down her throat.

    "Mmmmm~ hmmph...ahh! Y-yes... I am slutty wife who loves orc cock! Punish me!" she slurped on him, sliding his cock out of her mouth before thrusting it back in again with more force than before.

    She wanted to satisfy his lust, to give him everything he wanted.

    "Mmph... Mmph~! Mnnngh~!" Raven grunted, mming her head down onto his cock as he thrust, hitting the back of her throat and forcing her to swallow his massive cock, gasping with every thrust.

    "Fffu~ fuuuuh~!" Emily groaned, feeling his cock m down her throat, her face stretching wide open as her eyes bulged; her arms pinned by her sides, unable to move as her face pressed into his crotch.

    "Hnnnng... Mmph... ah~!"

    "That''s it... dryad slut!"

    Raven groaned as he mmed his cock into her throat over and over again, her tongue hitting the back of her throat, her hands grabbing his thighs for support as he continued to thrust into her throat, giving her a violent blowjob.

    "Mmph... Gubuh~ nnnnfg... hmmmm hnnnn!"

    "Your slimy mouth is amazing, and your husband is lucky!"

    Raven grunted, mming his cock down her throat for a fourth time before pping her cheek with his palm, feeling his balls ache and his cock throb inside her mouth.

    "Make sure you swallow my cum, or I''ll kill you."

    He warned her, mming his cock down her throat onest time with a loud grunt before pulling his cock out of her mouth, allowing her to breathe momentarily before pushing his tip against her lips.

    "Suck my cock, dryad slut."

    Raven grunted, pping her cheek again.

    "Mmm~ mmph~!" she whimpered, opening her mouth and taking his tip, sucking on it.

    "Mmmmmmm~" Raven grunted, the wet sound of her mouth all too familiar.

    "Take it!"

    Her lips were barely open, squished against his tip as the small opening began to shoot thick loads of hot, creamy sperm into her slightly open mouth, Emily''s lewd tongue pressing against the hole.

    She seemed to enjoy the hot pressure of his sperm spurting against her sticky flesh caused before it burst from the gaps covering her lips, face and mouth.

    Raven felt amazing, thrusting himself into her throat mid-orgasm as the second, third and fourth shots of his cum began to pool in her mouth and throat.

    The good dryad sucked on his cock in a trance while holding his thighs.

    Her eyes locked onto him with an affectionate and obsessive gaze as she began to swallow and mix the thick jelly-like cum with her saliva and sap before drinking it happily.

    "Mmmm~ mmph~!" Emily moaned, swallowing his cum as it filled her mouth, her throat and throat. "Ah~!"

    She swallowed as much as possible, moaning as she drank his sperm.

    "Mmmmm~ mmph... mmph~!" Emily mumbled, her cheeks bulging with his cum as she swallowed his seed, her face turning red as she continued to suck him off. "Guh... ah~."

    Raven''s cock slipped out of her mouth as he pulled away, leaving his cum in her mouth and throat, her lips, nose and mouth oozing sperm as she let out a burp that he found strangely sexy before she started to lean against his body, with dreamy eyes.

    "Good girl."

    He grunted, stepping back.

    "Now, you''re going to fuck me."

    Emily whimpered, looking up at him with a lustful look.

    "Yes. But what about your husband?"

    Raven nodded, reaching down and grabbing her meaty ass, pulling her cheeks apart with an obscene wet sound from her soaked cunt now oozing onto the floor."

    "Nnhh~" Emily moaned as he grabbed her wrist, holding it tightly while Raven moved behind her and grabbed both her breasts, squeezing them roughly.

    "What husband... there is only this huge orc cock in my life!"

    "Oooh... Mmm..." Emily groaned, twisting her hips to the side as Raven squeezed her left breast, feeling his massive hand wrapped around it and squeezing it roughly.

    "You''re so fucking sexy, Emily."

    Raven grunted, grabbing both her asscheeks and squeezing them roughly.

    "Aaah~!" Emily cried, her face red as Raven''s rough hands and fingers dug into her flesh. "Ohh~!"

    "You have such a nice ass, Emily."

    Raven grunted, his cock throbbing against her ass, a small spurt of semen spraying on her soft green ass.

 Chapter 129 129: The Dryads Bliss [R18]

    Raven''srge body stood from the chair, his huge hands pushing her shoulder''s down onto the cold desk, her paperwork and stationary knocked off the desk with a loud crash, but the ce was empty, and nobody noticed.

    His hands could feel the warmth of her body, the beating of her heart so strong, almost causing her entire body to throb along with its rapid pulse.

    "Emily, your little asshole is puckering to invite meˇŞwhat should I do?"

    "Raven... what if someonees?"

    "What if youe? Isn''t that best for us both?" He teased, using his hips to grind the tip of his cock against her slit and enjoying her pulsating warmth, her slimy honey seeping out of her drooling snatch, smearing along his shaft with the sweet scent and aroma of her arousal filling his nose.

    He felt her thighs tighten, closing them around his member, the muscr flesh pulling along his foreskin and shaft, now wrapping tightly around him as Emily rocked her hips. Her movements forced his thick cock to slide along her slit, gliding along her slick folds until the sticky sap began to make smacking sounds each time their flesh pressed together and pulled apart.

    "Haa... haa... your cock is always so hard my little pussy will surrender with a single thrust."

    "I want to fuck you, Emily," he whispered, sliding his hand up her thigh, squeezing her firm ass cheek, enjoying the soft feeling of her bubbly ass as his fingers sank into her fleshˇŞthe more power he used, the tighter her thighs became, squeezing his meat until it felt slightly painful her entrance not pressed against his the slippery sap oozing from her excited cunt.

    Emily''s eyes grew wide, her cheeks reddening as she tried to hold back her gasps and groans, but her arousal and lust were far too great, no longer ying around her hands and vines gripped onto the desk, pushing herself back with all her power, the loud squelch as his cock mercilessly forced her soft entrance open, the pink flesh assaulted by his huge, throwing purple tip.

    "Mmmm, that''s it~ fuck my little dryad cunt with your orc cock!" Emily swooned, feeling his member halfway inside, her hips lifting off the ground due to the force of his cock pressing against the roof of her insides, the hot, hard rod now lifting her body with a whimper.

    She felt his rugged ns push deeper inside, her soft walls expanding with a slow and pleasant feeling enveloping her body like a fire slowly kindled with his cock as the flint. The burning heat burned her body, but it felt so good, and she could feel his member grow as he pushed deeper inside.

    "Haa... haa... haa... oh Raven..." Emily moaned, a thick vein of arousal running through her body as his thick shaft slid inside her, stretching her tight pussy around his thick pole.

    "Oh, fuck... Raven... your dick is so fucking big; what if you break my little pussy?"

    "Mmm~" She whimpered, her insides feeling so tight trying to wrap around his thick shaft, but she lost to his dominant cock that pushed deeper, his hips not even moving. Instead, her ass and body pushed herself onto the huge spear, allowing her soft and wet flesh to be vited.

    Emily''s depths now spreading open and epted his cock as it pushed further inside, the sheer size of his weapon causing her to emit a loud moan of pain as his shaft slid deep inside, her inner walls contracting around his massive spear, the dryad''s insides stretching as they were filled begging to taste his thick and creamy orc-cum.

    "Mmmm... Raven, please... take me... I want to feel you raging inside me..."

    "Hmmmm, mess me up.. please...."

    "Make my jealous vanish with one thrust!"

    He pulled back his head, lips pressing against her ear as he spoke, her silky ears twitching and turning red with the sudden contact. "Then let''s get started~."

    He pulled out of her, his shaft leaving her insides and pping against her smooth, soft skin before he slid back along her soaked slitˇŞnow her cute little clit was erect, a green bud the size of a small bean.

    He enjoyed teasing her, pping his sticky wet cock against it before pushing against her ass, letting his cock crush it slowly, her body shaking before she leaned back with her hands and vines that wrapped around her ass cheeks, pulling them apart.

    "Ah... such a lewd sight," Ravenmented, his cock throbbing even harder at the view of Emily''s asshole and cunt spread to the limit, both holes puckering, with her entrance gaping from his girth.

    "Hmmmm... my pussy is aching for your cock... Raven~ please.... push it to my cervix... Make me feel that disgusting pleasure marred with pain..."

    "Tell me my ass and pussy are better than the other girls..." Emily''s voice was seductive and weak.

    While her vines opened and closed her asscheeks to let the sticky honey spread between them, forming countless obscene and erotic slimy bridges between her cheeks and slit.

    Inside her cunt was a white sticky sap now pooling on the floor of her snatch with nectar bubbling from the soft fleshy entrance. At the same time, her inner muscles tightened to push more out with a lewd pop as it dribbled down her slit and onto his cock, rubbing against her clit.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Yes, they are... Your ass is so tight and fluffy... and your pussy is so soft and weing the way it wraps around me and never lets me go, and its desire to be fucked by my cock..." Raven growled, his bloodlust rising as he watched her spread open; her tight pussy stretched as he slid his cock in and out of her soft folds, touching her entrance slightly, the sticky sap coating his tip.

    "I need to feel your cum... I need to feel you filling me full of your thick juice... Raven, please!"

    "You''ll get it, and everyone will see you cum."

    And with that, he pushed forward with a hard thrust that pushed his cock into her cervix.

    The sensation was incredible, Raven''s body shaking as he felt her tight walls squeezing his cock. He felt her warm flesh pushed apart with his powerful thrustˇŞthe p of her cheeks against his pelvis was erotic, the slight sweat of her ass soaking him as he pressed forward, filling his body with pleasure.

    He could feel her heart beating so fast within her, her walls contracting and rxing as he pushed deeper insideˇŞthe feeling of her warm, soft insides was blissful.

    As he continued to thrust, Emily''s hips began to move, the soft leathery vines tightening around his thighs as they pressed against her inner flesh, sending jolts of pain through her body, the pressure increasing.

    "Ahhhhhh! Fuck! Raven fuck me with that massive cock!" Emily screamed, her vines tightening around the bottom of his legs as they squeezed his thighs together, her cunt tightening as her orgasm grew.

    "You''re so good, my little minx..." Raven grunted, leaning forward, using his manticore strength to push her back onto his cock.

    Her soft fleshy walls squeezed around his cock with each thrust, Raven''s cock pulsating as her walls convulsed.

    "Ohhh... oh Raven... I love your cock..." Emily moaned, her body shaking as she came again, her orgasm bing stronger and more intense as he shoved his cock inside her.

    "You''re so tight, my little dryad slut!" Raven growled, mming his cock inside her.

    "Raven, please! I... I''m begging you... Please... Don''t stop fucking me... Please don''t stop~" Emily begged, her body twitching as her orgasm grew.

    "I won''t, I''m going to fuck you all night long, but first, I want to fill you with my sperm while at your desk, coating you with my scent so whenever you work, my cock and orc cum is all you can remember! As if you hadn''t showered, my scent will stain your desk and body forever."

    He grabbed her hair, yanking her towards him as his lips sucked on her neck, his powerful arms holding her in ce as his huge body pressed her down, a feeling she couldn''t help but get hornier for, "all those girls you help will know you stink of orc cum, speaking behind your back about what a filthy slut you are."

    "Mmmmmm, please, Raven, I... I need your cum... I need to feel your cum inside me~" Emily moaned, her arms reaching up to stroke his hair and squeeze his shoulders.

    "What do you say?" He asked, pulling out of her with a pop.

    "Please, I need your cum!" Emily pleaded, Raven grinning as he started to pump his cock back inside her, the thick almond haft sliding in easily, her slick, hot insides gripping him tight.

    "Are you sure? You''ll be a filthy orc slut who stinks of orc seed forever, right?" Raven asked, mming his cock deep into her.

    "Yes, yes! I''m your dirty orc slut!" Emily screamed, Raven, pumping his cock inside her.

    "Then cum for me, my little minx, cum all over your desk as I fuck you!" Raven growled.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh! Yes! I''m your dirty orc slut; I''m your fucking orc slut!" Emily screamed; Raven mmed his cock inside her.

    "That''s it, cum for me, my little minx! Cum on your deskˇŞI will keep fucking you until every inch of you is covered in my cum!" Raven growled, mming his cock inside her.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhh! AHHHHHH!" Emily screamed; Raven mmed his cock inside her.

    "Don''t worryˇŞI''ll make sure everyone knows you''re my filthy orc slut; we''ll have fun with thatter..." Raven growled, mming his cock inside her.

 Chapter 130 130: The Orcs Desire [R18]

    ?

    Pah! his huge hand pped her fat ass, the fleshy meat jiggling as his hand grabbed her, causing the green flesh to turn white, her little mouth letting out a yelp of pain, despite her pussy squeezing harder as if for dear life.

    At the same time, his ns yed with the walls of her womb, destroying her sanity. The poor Dryads pistil was nowpletely owned by this orc.

    "AHHHHH! AHHHHHH!" Emily screamed; Raven mmed his cock inside her.

    She wasn''t even sure how many orgasms she had before he finally started to pulsate and throb inside her cunt; she could feel him close to orgasm!

    "Hey! Hey, Raven, someone''sing!" Emily shoutedˇŞRaven smirked as he pulled out halfway, his shaft glistening with her pussy juice.

    "No worries, my minx, just enjoy the pleasure." He then pushed back inside, ignoring the female approaching the door, a familiar subus, so he didn''t careˇŞthe feeling of her depths was enough to make him cum soon.

    "Mmm... Zestria...Nnnn!?" Her eyes opened wide as his cock filled her to the brim, now arge part of his cock pushed against the inside of her womb, deforming it to his shape.

    Feeling her changes, he began to pound her with more power, the loud pping of her ass filling the room with a thunderous fleshy echo, simultaneously causing her to feel shame and euphoria.

    "Uhhh... Nnngh!" She cried out, Raven''s cock glistening with her pussy juices as he gripped her plump hips, pounding his cock into her.

    "Ahhhhh! That feels so good, Raven!"

    She then felt his ns begin twitching and twitchingˇŞhe was cumming, like alwaysˇŞand she loved it; he made her cum so much!

    The orc then stopped, pulling out of her with a wet slurping sound, her whole body shaking as he did, her legs giving out, making the floor below her cave in, her head looking back as she saw the huge throbbing cock only a few inches from her face as Zestria opened the door.

    However, Raven was cruel and grabbed her ass, forcing her to bend over the desk again.

    Pah!

    Hitting her ass several times, Emily''s resistance and pleasure began to mix until she spread her holes again for him to seeˇŞZestria was walking towards them but turned towards the cafe first.

    That moment that Emily felt a sense of relief, Raven Forced his cock into her puckering asshole, his ns expanding her before he began to shoot his hot jets of sperm into her tight ass, both of his huge hands holding her hips in ce so she could only quiver and tremble to feel the huge amounts of cum filling her ass.

    "UUAHHHNNNNNGG~!" Raven groaned loudly, emptying his balls inside her bowels, the smacking of skin on flesh being deafening as he pushed deeper by instinct, causing the little dryad to cover her mouth in desperation as fucked her in unison.

    After about five minutes of them fucking her ass pussy, Raven gave her a final p on the ass, sending a shiver through her.

    He then got off Emily, allowing her to copse onto the floor.

    Raven''s cock, still hard, left Emily''s ass.

    It hung down, dripping with theirbined juices, creating a small puddle of sticky sperm and her sap, before an obscene sound echoed from her buttocks, the flood of white goo now gushing from her ass as she tried to stop the sound, with Zestria now skipping over to the desk with a coffee in her hand.

    "Mmm... it''s so hot.... and keeps leaving my ass... Raven... you..." Emily gasped, trying her hardest not to say anything else.

    Seeing her like this, Raven smiled in the most evil way possible.

    Emily''s mind was all over the ce, having been humiliated and ravished by a monster orc, even her asshole now filled with orc sperm and gaping to the size of his oversized ns, desperately covering the hole with her vines and branches, only to stain them with his musky, strong aroma making her even hornier.

    Her skirt was soaked too, her panties dirty and torn, the scent of sex permeating the room as Raven''s cum oozed from her ass, leaving a puddle on the floor between her legs, her eyes half closed.

    She then saw a shadow pass over her, a feminine silhouette looming over her as shey there, naked and used, her limbs twitching and shaking as she felt more powerful magical energy undting in her body, something she felt every time Raven gave her pleasure and sex.

    Zestria held the coffee and noticed that Raven was standing behind the deskˇŞshe looked around and wondered if Emily might be there, but to her, Emily was not the sort to get on her knees and suck him off.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    So she forgot Emily and began to speak to Raven.

    "Hey~ it''s been a while since we met, honey; thank you for helping me during my ordeal. Since then I couldn''t forget your orc cock and even nned to knock you out to get a cast of your cock made into a dildo~ haha!"

    The subus wasn''t shy or coy when speaking about these things; the fact she chose a dildo instead of other men proved he hadpletely dominated her womb, a feat most men could only dream of.

    Since they would die the moment their ns touched the subi''s slit and caused them to reach heaven.

    Under the table, though, the dazed Emily suddenly snapped awakeˇŞhearing Zestria''s words, she became jealous, a sharp look as her nts all became ck or dark blue.

    But then... She saw the sitting Raven''s cock was still erect, despite being covered in a mixture of juices from her ass, his cum and her pussyˇŞyet she opened her mouth and took the tip inside, letting her slimy tongue slither along the ns that made her a prisoner.

    As Zestria smiled and spoke to Raven, he felt Emily''s lips wrap around his cock again, cleaning it with her tongue, before her head started to move rapidly.

    A quiet slurping and spewing from her lips as she sucked up all the juices and reced it with her drool, both eyes watching Raven from under the table, with a seductive and cheeky glint.

    "Mmmm, I did have business with Emily... but... *sniff* *sniff*" Zestria stopped speaking momentarily, her nose sniffing the air as she looked at Raven no longer like Zestria, the enforcer, but Zestria, the woman.

    "Your sperm is so poignant... Raven, can we meet up tonight and have sex? I feel my womb aching just from the scent..."

    Little did she know her words caused him to experience a strange sensation as Emily''s mouth began to suck harder, forming a vacuum.

    Her loud and sloppy blowjob became more pleasant than Raven could handle, his orgasm looking ever closer each time her head rapidly slid down his shaft and brushed along the base with her sticky tongue.

    Emily only managed to keep herself unheard thanks to a slight hint of Raven''s magic as his left hand pulled her deeper onto his cock, feeling the pleasant tingle of pleasure travelling down his spine towards his balls.

    "Ah... I can visit your ce text me the address, once I''ve finished with... Ugh... Emily, I''lle over for ate-night move or something."

    "Mmm... Can you tell Emily I''ll visit tomorrow?" Zestria spoke her aura now like an embarrassed girl twisting her body and curling her hair around her fingertips.

    "Mmmph... Nnnnp.... Gubuh!? Mmmmnngghh!??!"

    Suddenly Raven''s third cumshot exploded into her throat and mouth of Emily, its power so great it began to flow back out of her nostrils and lips, covering her face with drool.

    Her cute eyes looked at him with a hint of anger, despite her lips slurping and cleaning his cock with the help of her tongue while the sweet scent of her sap filled the room slowly from her utmost pleasure.

    Raven was too invested in his orgasm that when he came back to his senses, Zestria was long gone, and the dryad below him was chewing his cum, mixing it with her drool and making cum bubbles and guzzling as if to turn him on again with lustful eyes.

    ''Which one of these two is the real subus!?'' He eximed before smiling back at her.

    "Let''s go to your room and finish, Emily."

    "Yes... Please!" Emily whimpered softly as Raven led her upstairs, holding her waist through the corridors.

    They stayed in bed for three hours.

    Emily woke up an hourter in between them, with a slightly sweaty Raven resting next to her, his lips curled against the back of her neck, with a soft smile, and Emily saw her tits with his cum mixed to the milk-like substance that was dripping down her chest.

    She gently rubbed them with her hands, then closed her eyes again, wanting to forget he would be fucking Zestriater tonight, feeling sce that his cock remained inside her, to keep the three hours worth of sperm inside her without leaking a single drop.

    With her little belly swollen, she felt rxed, finally able to sleep and forget that she had skipped work. Emily fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 131 131: OH! Mother-In-Law! [R18]

    ?

    Raven awoke in the early morning hours before the sun began to shine through the window; his member slipped from Emily''s warm and slimy entrance before rolling off the bed, his feet barely touching the ground to avoid waking her.

    The room was rather cute, with wooden sideboards around the room but pink wallpaper above them and countless teddy bears.

    He needed to be careful because vines and branches were swaying in the air and near the walls, all from Emily''s bodyˇŞthe pretty pink and red flowers symbolised how wonderful the night was for her.

    ''Such a cute woman... But I need a piss...''

    Even the mighty Dread Knight couldn''t resist the urge to urinate as he made his way to the door, arge ck archway door with cute engravements and what seemed to be the small carving of both Nhranan and Emily on each side.

    Creak!

    Raven pushed through the doorˇŞluckily, the vine across the bottom didn''t break as he avoided stepping on it.

    ''How her vines reflect her feelings and dreams is cute...''

    He remembered the night at the hotel when she fell asleep and was calling his name; the vines would bloom the same red flowers as when she orgasmed in a cascade, almost flooding the room with them.

    Others might find it gross or strange, but he enjoyed the flowers and her strange little quirks.

    When he said it, she urinated and adamantly denied itˇŞthe blue flowers behind her showed her lies and embarrassment.

    "Now the bathroom was..."

    Despite being inside the monolith, the apartment was modern and well-arranged, only a littlerger than usual due to how the dungeons work.

    He traced the hallway, seeing the living room filled with nts and flowers likely left there to keep them alive after blooming.

    Raven thought that vanished initially, but Emily taught him that younger dryads would retract them into their vines.

    Yet, a more mature dryad can let them take root in soil or leave them in a ss of water, and they will grow like normal flowers with enhanced vitality and lifespan.

    The lifespan of the dryad herself.

    It made Raven realise, "Ah, this is why people study these wonderful women. Cute things like this."

    To make things even more amusing for him, Emily taught him that dryads don''t excrete or pass wind like humans, but everything is converted into sap, and the sweet scent is the same as a human''s act of breaking wind.

    So he didn''t need to give her an enema each time he wanted to use her assˇŞtheir ass was just a dummy and didn''t connect to her stomach, but her pistil, the sperm, would be pumped into her womb from a small tube connecting them.

    Either hole could get her pregnant.

    ''It was a little weird when she told me, but eh~ it doesn''t smell bad and saves needing to give her an enema each time we have anal.''

    "There it is. Finally, I was about to be the Urine Orc..."

    Psssshhh!

    Raven solved his business in the elegant bathroom, filled with several bottles of different conditioners, shampoos, and body wash. He noticed no brand but only the words Nana or Emi on them and the vours.

    ''Hmm?''

    He sniffed after washing his hands, before smelling his sweat and realising that he needed to shower badly, but they only had a bath...

    Luckily it was filled with hot, steaming water and a scent simr to Emily''s but far sweater and with a dense taste of strawberry rather than Emily''s light blueberry and apricot tastes.

    ''Let''s just bathe... A clean orc is a good orc!'' Reciting his dad''s bathtime saying, Raven climbed into the bath with his big frame.

    The huge bath was just right, enjoying the suds and warm soapy water clinging to the skin. It was like the filth of his soul was being cleansed.

    "Lla~ bath time is the best time~ my stupid daughter brought home a man~ his cock is huge~l!"

    Raven''s body dunked under the water, unable to hear the humming of a familiar voice, another dryad was home, but due to Emily saying she was visiting a friend and wouldn''t be back, he rxed his guard.

    Slowly she began to fling her clothes randomly without care for cleaning before twirling around her branches, and vines didn''t explode like Emily but were affixed to the wall, forming a wonderful scene for her bath.

    The bath was now surrounded by a forest of flowers, branches, vines and flora, causing an exotic feel as she climbed into the bath, her plump buttocks jiggling due to herck of exercise.

    If Emily was a firm and youthful dryad.

    Nhrana was a soft and weing milf dryad.

    "Haaa~ so hot and the scent--"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "..."

    Her words stopped as her body lowered into the bath. Something pressed against her snatch was strange, so she reached down, her delicate pale hands with a slight brown tint wrapping around what she thought might be a log.

    "It''s strange... my hand is too small to fit around... oh!? It''s growing bigger!"

    Because the bath was filled with mountains of bubbles, Raven''s face and body were coveredˇŞthe bath was a huge square tub with a deep bottom.

    ''What... something''s touching me... oh? Emily followed me, haha.... naughty little minx.''

    Because he thought it was her, the soft hands moving along his shaft, he didn''t stop them. Instead, his hips moved, allowing his member to poke and prod against her soft mound, feeling a soft opening that rubbed along his tip while both hands were twisting and teasing his ns.

    Nene wasn''t stupid and realised what it was the moment it hardened.

    She did warn him and Emily... since he didn''t resist, why would she stop herself from enjoying a young stud?

    Now Raven should have been more aware the moment he felt the difference in the shape and feel of her pussy and fingers.

    Emily''s hands were cute, with long delicate fingers, while Nene''s hands were small, with soft skin.

    His mind told him to stop, but his body only wanted more. The smell ofvender, honey, vani and musk filled his senses as if the bubbles were part of their aphrodisiac.

    Nene''s pussy was softer than Emily''s, with a more granr wall that slurped at his tip, not rushing him inside her but as if savouring his taste as her soft walls contracted against his tip, smearing them with her honey, slowly their soft folds expanded allowing his cock to sink into her depths slowly, the feeling nothing like what he experienced before.

    "Mmmm... it''s so thick and hard..." A soft voice sounded more erotic and mature than the usual Nhrana, so he didn''t notice for a moment.

    Soft, sticky tendrils began to slither around his cock, teasing the most vulnerable ces of his member, causing his hips to thrust naturally like a horny ape.

    A sense of pleasure built in his abdomen as the outer walls tightened around him, letting the soft tendrils wrap around his ns and spurt warm, gooey honey all over his tip, pushing it deeper into her pistil.

    "It''s so sticky and tight... why is your pussy so much softer and enthusiastic.... ugh...!"

    The thick sap was far more mature than Emily forming hundreds of sticky, slimy bridges across her insides that wrapped and pressed against his tip, the soft squishy goo then breaking with a pop, the honey coating his cock with strange fluid that caused his cock to throb even more.

    Panting, he realised he couldn''t wait any longer and pulled out, his cock pulling free just as the hot sticky spittle hit the outside of his shaft.

    "Haa.... you pulled my insides out~ bad man... what if this was my cute Emily and you broke her mind?"

    Her whole body shook, feeling the edge of his ns pulling on her walls as it left her pussy with a loud pop and ssh of the water.

    ''It''s not Emily!?''

    Raven''s brain screamed at him, screaming that this was wrong and bad and would lead to his death or worse. His legs struggled to keep up, but it didn''t matter anymore.

    This had been inevitable ever since she saw him in the bath. However, her intentions now were clear.

    "Nhrana..."

    "Oh~ my sexy orc little son-inw, your cock has ignited a fire that was dead for 400 years... will you help this poor old dryad and spray her roots with your thick, nutritious orc fertiliser?"

    His mind was cloudyˇŞthe effect of mature dryads love juice far beyond just a simple aphrodisiac but something at would make even the most tired 80-year-old man outperform an 18-year-old stud.

    "Mother.... ah...."

    Raven couldn''t resist his impulses, and the gates of bliss were glowing bright pink and vibrating as his hands grabbed her soft hipsˇŞnow that he realised Nene wasn''t in the short form but was a tall and vigorous milf.

    Nothing like that day in the guild, enjoying her fat ass that sucked his fingers into her soft meat as she let his cock prate her once more with an intoxicating moan.

    He didn''t notice the second set of vines dancing along the forest created by Nhrana...

    Back in the bedroom, a certain lewd dryad let out quiet moans in the darkness.

    The vines of Emily bloomed red and golden, symbolising her arousal and joy as she listened to the deep moaning voice of her mother with two fingers churning around her entrance, testing her g-spot as the view of the bathroom was vivid in her eyes.

    After all, dryads normally shared a mate until they were dead...

    Even more so if the said mate would never die.

    As Raven''s member slipped into the depths of Nhrana, his thoughts of resistance and guilt faded faster with each contraction and sweet moan from the sexy lips of Emily''s mother.

 Chapter 132 132: Oh! Son-In-Law! [R18]

    ?

    The sounds of panting and the pping of flesh filled the room, Raven''s hands now brushing over her entire body, squeezing and pulling on her soft, drooping tits, his thumbs crushing her lewd nipples that leaked an addictive and sticky sap, unable to stop himself from sucked on them to keep the delicious nectar flowing into his mouth.

    "Mmm... such a lewd son-inw~ your cock is so deep inside me and thrashing around with each thrust of those powerful hips Mnnnn, are you trying to break my pussy?

    She could feel his cock throbbing in her depths, pressing against the roof of her walls, just above her cervix that, caused pleasure to pulsate, spreading through her body and into her mind, where it exploded into a brilliant feeling of bliss.

    "It''s your fault for having such a slimy wet cunt! Ugh...!" Raven grunted in her ear.

    His hips pped harder as the water sshed out of the tub, unable to control his libido as the soft fleshy ass of this woman pushed back with even more power pping against his thighs while her insides wrapped around his tip and tightly crushed his cock with her slimy walls.

    "Urgh~ you are too much... my insides will burst~!" She panted and moaned loudly, eyes looking up towards him,

    "I would love to see that." He said with a smirk.

    Raven growled lowly and continued mming away as his back flexed with effort and his muscles bulged and strained, pushing deeper and deeper into the depths of her velvety pink wombˇŞRaven loved the feeling when he reached the maximum depth of her vagina.

    Her entire body would slightly tremble, before wrapping around him tightly, both inside her pussy and her arms and legs around his body.

    The pair rolled in the bath, passionately kissing and ravishing each otherˇŞher honeypot was hot, relentless, and softly trapping him in a marsh of pleasure.

    At the same time, she was a prisoner to his brutal piston, the feeling of being manhandled and his cocks strange bend causing him to vite her g-spot, forcing the well-developed erogenous zone to drive her crazy with sensual pleasure.

    "Mmmm.... haa..... Emily.... he''s a beast... Nnnnm... Mother... A-approves...!"

    Pah!

    His hand pped her ass, the green flesh now slightly darker with his hand bruised her; Raven lifted the dryad with her dreamy eyes and pushed her over the side of the bath, her ass now hanging in front of him as he plunged his cock deeper inside her like an animal Doggystyle.

    "Haaa!? Mmmnngh!"

    The moment his cock reached her depths, this position pushed even further and began to stretch her to the limits.

    Her head was thrown back as he pulled apart her ass and began to spit into her asshole, causing the old dryad to shudder and let out a sexy little whimper.

    "You''re a bit of a slut, aren''t you? Does spitting in your ass make you horny?"

    Pah!

    "Look, your tight cunt squeezes me for dear life whenever I spank or spit on you. What a lewd race you dryad are!"

    She lifted her ass, pushing it against his abdomen with each thrust, a strange feeling inside her cunt as it became much warmer and slimmer.

    "Haa.....yes...fuck me..... this is different..... Mmmm! Orcs... are the best!"

    Raven knew she was about to cum, her face pressing into his muscr chest while her body tensed up.

    Her breathing sped up, his cock mming faster than a piston in the chamber of a car engine as he hammered into her from behind, lifting her high off the ground as he fucked her.

    "Urgh~ please, harder..." She mewed quietly,

    Her begging squeals became louder with each moment he fucked her, and now the soft vines of her body formed small wet leaves and began to suck and slither around his ballsˇŞthey were like soft, sticky tongues that made his pleasure even greater.

    "Oh god, yes..." He groaned loudly; the sight of the small dryad with her legs spread wide, her slender body held up by her arms and her pale flesh contrasting sharply against his almond skin turned him into a horny devil.

    She looked so happy. Her hair was all wild and messy, and her wet, naked body was covered in sweat; she was still enjoying herself and he wanted more.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The orc felt his orgasm building up in his body, his blood boiling and his cock throbbing as he came deep inside the dryad, the moment of bliss filling her until she lost all control, her muscles tightening around his shaft.

    He had barely enough time to pull out of her as his cum flooded the wet spot and began to run down her hips before his climax caused him to sit back, feeling the sheer amount she had drained him.

    Yet his cock was still erect and shooting his seed all over her plump little fat ass that was still spread apart and gaping as his sperm bubbled and oozed from her entrance leaking into the bath.

    "Uuuhh.. haa~" She continued to moan as her heart pounded wildly inside her chest.

    She couldn''t believe it; hested longer than any of her previous lovers ever did. They always pulled out too fast for her taste, but not him.

    They could have gone on all night long if she''d allowed it. His big dick felt so nice inside her, stretching her up as he slid in and out of her, the feeling of it all just beyondpare.

    Nene didn''t want this to end with just one shot as her body slowly turned around, to see him sitting in the shallow water, his cock standing tall as if inviting her to sit on hisp in the lotus position.

    "Mmmm~ my dear son-inw, thanks for the invitation Haaa... it''s spreading me apart so much again~ Nnnghh!" Nene moaned as she sat on his cock.

    Her ass was now sitting on his legs as they were in the lotus position, her legs wrapped around his back while her body began to rock gently, his cock deeply embedded in her womb, but the slight movements caused his ns to brush against her g-spot.

    This felt too good to stop so soon, so she tightened her grip, digging her nails into his shoulders as her body rocked on top of him, the strong pressure of him hitting her right spot sending an electric shock through her spine and making her squirm, the tightness in her loins amplified by the position.

    "Haa... does my dryad cunt feel good? My hot, sticky nectar bath and tendril massage? Nnnn... your sperm is still bubbling inside me~ fufu, I want more... Raven, give me more of your delicious sperm."

    The dryad was moaningˇŞthe noises muffled by their embrace in the tub, both of them trying to stifle it.

    "Gaaah! I''ming! Cumming!" The orc roared as his cock erupted into her quivering loins, his spunk spraying deep into her belly as their orgasms collided with a mind-bending intensity.

    "Haaah!" Nene cried out in release as she shook and trembled, orgasm ripping through her body like a tidal wave. Her pussy squeezed and squeezed the cum from his cock, milking him for everyst drop before he was done.

    "Again!" Her voice sounded filled with sugar as her sap poured from her tits into his mouth, the cock slightly spent suddenly thick and erect again, ready to fuck her even longer, now sloshing around her insides with the huge amount of semen he''d shot into her depths, now flooding even her ovules.

    Her brain felt like it had been torn to pieces by a hungry tiger; her eyes and cheeks hurt from the smiling so much as her mind raced in every direction at once.

    Nene had never felt so happy or loved what she wouldn''t have given to find someone who could make her feel the same way.

    A man who truly made her feel like the Goddess she wasˇŞhow many hours had passed and how many loads she long forgot, now bothy in her bed, his body in her arms, gently sleeping. At the same time, her stomach expanded like a woman inte pregnancy.

    All she could think about was spending the rest of her life with him, and she vowed to do just that. But first, she would want to show him she was worthy of being his woman.

    She''d wanted this for so long and finally had it; the rest of their lives together were starting here. And it began with these words: "I love you, and I''ll never let you go."

    As Raven woke up, he was cuddled up to a naked Nene and Emily their vines were filling the room while his body was lying in the centre, with both of them wrapping a leg around his member, now slotted inside their knee crease.

    A single red rose, and blue tulipy on his chest as the two sleeping dryads gently caressed him, the scent of jasmine mixed with some other floral scents he couldn''t name.

    ''What happened? When did it be three?'' Raven wondered but noticed that neither of the two looked angry and were sleeping happily with their stomachs swollen, while Raven, on the other hand, felt his lower body was a little sore and slightly aching.

    ''Did I get wrung dry by a dryad mother and daughter?''

    He tried to move only for his right chest to be kissed by Emily, her nose sniffing his she began to kiss along his body with her vines blooming with brilliant red flowers.

    On his left, a more violent nibble and bite from Nene as her flowers were more of a shocking pink colour, while her fingers grabbed onto his body, digging her nails into his skin.

    It seemed he might be here a long time as both girls were in a deep sleep, likely due to eating so much essence together.

 Chapter 133 133: The Road From Here...

    ?

    Raven managed to escape their bed of roses after a short while, and since he was the first one awake, he decided to make breakfast.

    Normally he wouldn''t if visiting a friend''s house, but she''s his girlfriend, so it doesn''t matter too much as long as he doesn''t make a mess.

    "Let''s make something light and simple, those girls don''t eat human food much, but I noticed that strangely Emily loves meat..."

    ''Evil nts... They sure loved eating my meat all night long anyway.''

    He began searching the cupboards filled with different pots and pans.

    It was strange, like those you see on the infomercials, that you call in and pay $95.95 or $69.69, and NONE of them had been used once, which was amusing.

    The cupboards were a graveyard for unkept dietary promises and fads, from blenders to juicers and mashers.

    Raven didn''t want to judgeˇŞhe only bought the set endorsed by his favourite chef and nothing else, so he didn''t have this issue.

    The Jordan Ramsay set.

    Raven checked the fridge and found some good-quality ham and spring onion stalks, some good-quality ham thatsted until today on the date, and some cheese.

    He made a basic omelette by cracking three eggs into a measuring jug with some ck pepper and salt and whisking them lightly, adding the seasonings needed until a perfect golden mixture.

    The pan was filled with a small amount of oil, frying on high heat before throwing in the chopped spring onion stalks lowering the heat to medium-high.

    Once a few moments passed, he poured the golden egg mixture into the pan, letting the spring onions and the yolk mix evenly.

    As the egg was slowly cooking, he chopped the ham into small cubes and tossed them inside to add a salty vour to counteract the sweet onions and some cheese because he loved cheese!

    Because he didn''t know how hungry the two would be, he made two of them as the sleepy women began to stir upon smelling the alluring scents and aromas from the kitchen.

    A sleepy but nude Emily and Nene pair entered, looking more like sisters as Nene was in her cute form with needlesslyrge tits.

    "Wash your faces ande eat."

    "Mm!"

    "Nn!"

    The two replied without even looking and rushed to the bathroom. It was a strange feeling, and rather than his two lovers. Raven felt he somehow had two daughters...

    ''Ah... I feel so old...'' He thought.

    While cooking, he began to ask himself what his immediate goal would be.

    Now that he will be a father, Philis returns to him, and his rtionship with the other girls goes well.

    ''Do I want to learn more about the Knights of Dread? Maybe that would be the most exciting and deadly option...''

    "We''re back!"

    "Feed me!"

    The two children returned with both teeth showing as if to announce they also brushed their teeth for him.

    It was amusing for him to see these two women act adorably.

    "Well, it''s nothing special, but I hope you enjoy the food."

    "Fufu~ our kitchen used for the first time in so long!" Nene sang happily before wolfing down the omellete with a ss of orange juice.

    ''Well, sometimes a slow life with beautiful women isn''t bad right?''

    After breakfast, Nene and Emily needed to work because one led the Bureau, and the other missed half her shift to have sex!

    So Raven left before they started getting ready; the only price was his face covered in pink and red lipstick.

    Even his body under the shirt was filled with the same marks as the two women wanted to "mark" him so no more women would try to taste their husband.

    His footsteps were light, walking down the quiet morning road as the most diligent workers rushed to work, whether by foot or bus.

    Raven used to enjoy sometimes missing the bus to work and walking slowly at the earliest hours, normally after he slept with Philis and she was going to take the day off due to being immobile.

    ''It feels like a lifetime ago...''

    ''When I was just Raven Bellcross, the salesman...''

    He stopped moving; the streets were clean, and the huge billboard beside him was the same one that had guided him to meet Miyu and Miyako.

    Somewhere in his chest, he felt a little lost...

    Where should he go? What path should he take? He said he would live on his desires, but he only wanted to make the people around him happier...

    ''Dangerous... I''ll be like the past at this rate.''

    Raven didn''t want to sacrifice himself for others anymore because he knew it would end like the past.

    His eyes watched as the various coloured birds flew through the sky.

    "I need my path... The Knights of Dread... I will reach the 1st Seat!"

    As if on cue, the moment he finished speaking, the old man''s familiar bus turned around the corner before stopping at the station just ahead.

    ''Let''s go home and shower first.''

    He slowly walked towards the bus with a more clear smile. His neon blue eyes, now with a clear goal, seemed to shine with determination and ambition.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, a ce close to where Miriam lived.

    A group of thugs held various weapons with lustful faces as they approached a beautiful woman wearing a university club uniform for the fencing club.

    Her luscious ck hair danced with each movement of her body, while her golden eyes absorbed men''s passionate desire with a fleeting look.

    Evelyn was on her way to her university club but noticed a group of men following a young woman who was only 5ft tall at most with a light brown bob haircut.

    Something in her chest drove her to intervene and help the girl escape; like a cute maiden, the brown-haired girl repeatedly bowed before running away.

    "Oi bitch!"

    "That girl was going to be our friend~ Her mother, you see, owe''s us quite a bit of money!"

    The front male, with a strange mohawk with various colours and a tiger tattoo on his muscr right arm, acted abrasive and violent with a machete in his right hand.

    "Oh? I see." Eve didn''t even look at the men; instead pulled out her phone and turned on the recording function, and replied to the message from Raven.

    His words in the morning made her heart race with delight.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Even if it was a message he might have sent multiple people, he added her number and messaged her...

    She almost got wet.

    ''He cares...''

    Evelyn didn''t understand how she met Raven and finally received such care and affection despite millennia of suffering, only to wake up and realise she had been in this world all along. That form was merely a projection of her past self.

    At first, she considered vanishing.

    But the kind girl Evelyn asked if she wanted to stay, and they slowly became good friends, despite her meeting Raven in this world a few weeks ago, when she realised who she was, they were in primary school.

    Tap Tap Tap!

    With lightning speed, she typed her response, the two Eves in her mind trying to discuss and make the message kind, affectionate, but not too clingy!

    Because the other day at her house, she lost control and began to assault him sexually!

    ''We can''t do that anymore...''

    [Raven is special, not just a quick one-night stand!][1]

    The girls were both virgins, but they had seen many tv shows and drama courtroom shows where the rtionships would be horrible due to how they started.

    ''Let''s work on bing a greatdy! Befitting of our husband!''

    [At first, I didn''t want to... But when meeting him, everything changed...]

    When she met Raven for the first time in person, that was the biggest turning point in both Eve''s and Evelyn''s life.

    Despite meeting many handsome guys and being courted several times.

    Yet Evelyn felt something different from Raven and couldn''t deny that she felt a small crush towards him the moment she saw him.

    That''s why Eve went berserk and molested him.

    [He was so big and strong, and I felt so secure...]

    "Kyaa! We asked him to go for lunch today!" Evelyn squealed, ignoring the nearing thugs that looked at her body with lustful eyes.

    "Hey~ little girl since our prey escaped, how about you help pay her debts off with that huge tit-- Guha!?"

    His body was torn apart, and blood and organs began to spray from the bisected chest that dropped with a loud thud.

    "Hah? Who the fuck are you to look at my tits?"

    Her voice was no longer that cute girl, but a rough and violent voice that was more like a gangster than these small-time thugs.

    "Eh...?"

    "Big brother!?"

    "W-what..."

    They tried to turn away and rush towards the alley''s exit, but a ck void spread from under Evelyn''s feet, stopping their movement and, like a swamp of ck sludge, began to absorb their bodies down to their knees.

    "No!!! Help!"

    "Arrggh! It''s biting me! What Help me!"

    Eve''s lips curved into an evil smile as the ck swamp began to crush, crunch, and devour them, slowly melting their skeletons and bodies as she looked like a true demonic man-eater for the first time.

    This was the energy absorption of the second line of Manticore; it was neither romantic nor affection.

    It was a massacre.

    "Hahahahahaha! Such tiny amounts of vitality~ there''s more in my darling spit than your entire bodies~ Ahhh, darling I''m sorry for being a bad girl... spank me again... and tell Eve she was a bad girl... I''ll behave the I promise~!"

    [Why does killing people feel so good~ I want to quickly taste His essence]

    After so long, their habits and tastes began to merge into the most peaceful and harmonious symbiotic rtionship.

    Beep Beep~

    A soft melody yed.

    "It''s Darling!"

    [It''s Raven!]

    No longer the scary evil girl, she became the soft, seductive and gentle Evelyn who began to look at her clothes with a frown.

    "Let''s buy something that we can hide our cleavage with..."

    "Only darling can see these things... Other men can be our dinner."

    She said with a double-tiered voice of both Eve and Evelyn at the same time as she skipped away from the lonely alley with nothing but a few streaks of blood remaining.

    -

    An hourter, the task force led by Zestria arrived in the same alley.

    They used strange hand-held devices that bleeped and recreated the scene using energy, although the person''s face and body were hidden.

    The fact she swallowed the men in a swamp wasn''t hidden.

    "Shit... We''re toote! Whatever did this... She''s at least a Danger level S..."

    "Leader..."

    "Captain, should we ask for backup?"

    Zestria looked into the sky and shook her head, feeling that something about this didn''t make sense.

    ''If there was a man-eater of that level, there would be far more casualties that this... I need to look further into this case...''

    [1] Miriam''s Evelyn is speaking here.

    [] = Evelyn

    '''' = Eve

 Chapter 134 134: Helping Sister-In-Law

    ?

    Raven arrived home to the quiet apartment...

    Or so it should have been, but currently, two elves were eating his snacks while watching television.

    One was his cute and beloved Philis, so she was fine, but the other... Her stupid sister always seemed to have an issue with Raven, and the moment he came through the door, her little face showed a haughty pout before eating his favourite snacks like a little hampster storing them in her little cheeks.

    ''Ugh... Why are elves so beautiful even when doing disgusting things and stealing my snacks?'' He thought to himself while taking off his dirty clothes and tossing them into the washing machine.

    There weren''t many clothes ready, so he just wore a pair of shorts and left his upper body naked it''s not like either of them hadn''t seen it before.

    ''Will there be anotherint or sermon about something I magically don''t know about an elven culture or how orcs should treat elves with more respect...''

    ''If I didn''t know her better, I might think she was just trying to make me mad, so I push her down like the books she always speaks about.''

    For some reason, humans seem to think orcs go wild at the sight of elves and female knights, enough to lose all reason and just thrust their cocks into them and spurt their seed repeatedly.

    Goblins get the same treatment too...

    But honestly, goblins are a rather timid and herbivore type of maleˇŞthey like the women to take control and abuse them...

    Shaking his head, not wanting to think of some goblin dude getting S&M, he entered the living room carrying drinks and more snacks.

    Philis wanted them, so of course, he''d bring her some.

    Delia though... Heh! She should suck his nuts if she wants some of his snacks!

    ''I hate myself for getting aroused at that image...''

    Raven ced the snacks on the table before sitting in the single seat to the right, his eyes watching the interracial drama about a love between a gentle orc and a feisty young elven princess.

    "Why are you not wearing your shirt, and what are those pants!"

    "They are so baggy... I can see it!"

    A high-pitchedint sounded, but to Raven, it was like white noise, so he just picked up a snack, put it in his mouth, and enjoyed the smoky bacon vours while running his tongue over the smooth surface.

    He liked to lick all the extra vourings off before crunching the snacks.

    Crunch!

    "Mmmm? What?" Raven looked at Delia, her sharp blue eyes as pretty as ever, but now they were blushing with a dark red hue.

    "T-that... it''s hanging out..." Her voice lost power when his eyes turned to herˇŞshe suddenly felt something was different.

    Not only did his muscles be thicker and more sculpted, but his body seemedrger and caused her to feel a strong sense of fear, yet her heart throbbed faster, and her mind wanted to stir up trouble and make him look at her more.

    Philis continued to eat like a cute squirrel, her mouth full of bacon snacks as she watched the dramaˇŞcurrently, the sister of the main elf was in bed with her orc lover, and drama ensued as the female lead proposed to break up.

    "Hueh? Why don''t they all have sex together? Wouldn''t that be easier than fighting with your beloved sister and husband?" Philis asked seriously to the television while eating more snacks.

    She looked at Delia, who was fidgeting and darting her eyes towards Raven, and then Philis followed the view of her eyes and noticed why she looked so funny.

    "Ah, Raven, your cocks slipped out! Those shorts are far too short and loose... Delia is getting all horny from the orc pheromones!"

    "W-what!?" Delia gasped.

    Then Raven looked down and shrugged. Toozy to get up, he ate more snacks.

    "It''s a mythˇŞthere is no such thing as orc pheromones that make elves into slutty women."

    "Eh~ but when I sniff your cock my mind goes nk! That''s going to be them, right?"

    "Or maybe you''re just a freak with a scent fetish...."

    "Mmmm... maybe!"

    Normally Raven and Philis had no barriers when living togetherˇŞthey would always talk about stupid shit like this. However, for the virgin Delia listening to this and watching as it still hung in her view, she couldn''t bare it and stood up and pointed towards him.

    "Y-you... are you seducing me because sister is pregnant!?"

    Her voice was like a teenage boy who saw a naked woman for the first time, and his voice began to slip between his balls had dropped and not.

    "Mmmm?" Philis looked at her sister and nodded.

    "Ah, you always did find Raven sexy. Sis."

    "!!!"

    "W-what nonsense... he''s just an orc..."

    "Eh~ but you have a copy of all our vi---mpghhpn!?"

    Immediately before Philis could speak, her mouth was filled with delicious pork nuts that Delia rammed inside.

    Before narrowing her sharp eyes as if to threaten her sister.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ''I love how cute these elf sisters are.''

    Raven, the ever-changing man, would have stopped them in the past, but now he enjoyed the slight movement of their elven dresses that slid up, showing the smooth pale ass of Delia and the inner thighs of Philis.

    ''Even if I be a pervert, Philis will ept me~ what a good life.''

    "AH! That''s right!" Philis suddenly eximed as she swallowed the salty nuts.

    "Delia needed your help Raven, but not the help where you unclog her pipes with your orcish tool!"

    "Her colleague went missing in a dungeon, but they were on duty, so it''ll be bad if someone finds out they abandoned their guarding duty..."

    Her cute green eyes fluttered at him as she put her hands together.

    "Please~ pretty please, can you help save her colleague!"

    Delia stopped trying to silence her sister and instead looked embarrassed because she didn''t want to ask for help from anyone and nned to enter alone.

    Despite feeling hopeless about the situation, it''s likely her friend was dead, but the truth was even more damning.

    Her friend had a lover who was an adventurer, and that''s why she entered that dayˇŞDelia was okay guarding on her own because when Philis was sick and went to the hospital about the baby, her friend covered for Delia...

    Raven looked at Delia, not Philis, and saw her cute ears flopped down, and the usual haughty face was instead filled with worry and a sense of apology towards him.

    ''To be honest, she was a bit annoying in the past, yet when I visited the burning cove or why she was mad was my fault anyway.''

    ''Let''s help herˇŞshe''s my sister-inw anyway.''

    "If you ask me to help you, I will get ready right now and go with you." He said softly, gently soothing a child or Lilith when she wanted to stay up and watchte-night anime.

    "A-ah... that.... but it''s quite strong.... the level is 33..."

    This was a first for Raven, and he ignored the smug face of Philis, that watched them. Raven nodded before getting up, the loose shorts dropping to the floor as he stepped forward, making him realise that although his muscles grew, his waist had shrunk from losing the excess fat from working at a desk for 8 years!

    "WoW!" Philis mouthed with her hand reaching for the phone beside her.

    "Nn..." Delia nodded in agreement as they watched Raven hurry from the room to avoid being subject to the elven sister''s menacing eyes.

    ''I thought orc pheromones weren''t real!?''

    Not too longter, he returned in his normal suit, tie, and suit jacket and underneath was hisbat suit.

    When he first bought this suit, thedy at the store must have been awkward because she thought he would only be wearing the bodysuit around the city...

    ''I am so d I was oblivious or might die of shame!''

    "Oh! Raven, you look so cool, like an orc thug ready to beat some fools!" Philis said with starry eyes climbing off the couch and leaping into his arms.

    She was extremely light for someone that just eaten so many of his snacks, her body swinging slowly as they spun around, kissing each other in a light embrace.

    "Mmnn~ hehe, you are so strong I want to try standing sex soon!"

    "Guha..." Raven once again was stunned by this shameless elf turning their little romantic moment into something obscene.

    "Hehe~ pure-hearted Raven is so cute!" She purred, nuzzling his face and enjoying the warmth of his body.

    "Deli-a~ do you want to try Raven''s body?"

    "!!!"

    "Pfffft!"

    Raven almost tipped over while her sister spat out her coffee like a fountain before looking at the pair with the widest eyes, her blue orbs shaking from side to side.

    Yet she didn''t deny it.

    "Fufu~ you should try Raven first to know what''s good! Hehe~ otherwise, what if you meet a bad man and never cum?"

    "I don''t want my cute sister never to experience the feeling of being ravished by an orc!"

    Elves... please, know some shame!

    The poor orcs are always pictured as the bad guys, no matter what novel. If orcs are mentioned, the first thought would be. "Oh no, the heroine might get raped!" or "Is this an NTR novel?"

    Delia wiped her face before narrowing her eyes and looking at her bubbly sister with a sharp smile.

    "What would you do if I stole him from you? Wouldn''t sister cry then?"

    "Hueh? How could a tight-ass virgin like you make Raven happy? Silly... I''ve even drunk his...Mgghngph!?"

    This time Raven''s hands silenced her as he felt a cold tingle of a de at his backˇŞthe eyes of disgust from Delia were not pleasant!

    ''Whoever said a woman''s cold re felt good LIED!''

 Chapter 135 135: Dungeon With Sister-In-Law [1]

    ?

    Raven was helping Delia cross the cracked groundˇŞsomehow, this dungeon felt strange to him because it had an eerie feeling since he stepped inside the red portal.

    "Get your hand off my ass...! Stop squeezing!" She cried at him with a fierce look.

    Yet he couldn''t help it. This supposed elven warrior almost fell to her death twice already, and thus, he decided to carry her.

    The dungeon was simr to the huge dungeon with the lizards he fought the other day, but it was sealed with crumbling ground instead of an open dungeon.

    ''It still feels wrong... This cannot be normal...''

    He tried to read any information on the strange urrence, but there was nothing; crusted sharp walls surrounded them with only a single path to the end.

    Yet that path was filled with pitfalls into an endless pit or sometimes huge pools of what seemed to beva.

    "I can''t help it if your ass is so soft! My hands are so big they cover the entire thing!"

    "Y-you... Are you saying my asses fall for being too small and soft!?"

    "Ah! Do more squats, and it might be firmer!"

    "Haah!? Why should I squat for you! are you trying to groom me into your woman!?"

    "Dream on... that''s something you''d love."

    "... It isn''t..." She said with a weaker voice before screaming because Raven jumped from one tform to the next, dropping to his knee''s to keep her body supported against his chest.

    Honestly, he didn''t mind these little fights with Delia. Most of the women he was around would affirm him or go with what he said.

    Her resistance, if anything, made him even more interested in her.

    "Well, on your feet, it''s time for you to walk. We have somepany."

    "..."

    Several moments passed, and she didn''t move, with Delia''s face pressed against his chest and her ass resting on his hands.

    She seemed unable to hear him while holding his neck tightly with both arms.

    ''Don''t be like Philis... I can feel your nose twitching... Big sis... you need to be more cool and calm!''

    "Gigigi!"

    "Guguku!"

    The sound of some monsters sounded now 30 metres away, which awakened the princess from her dream.

    Now she lowered herself from his body with a strange look as if she missed the sensation, but it soon returned to her usual pout and abrasive attitude.

    "Hmph.... let''s fight then! Don''t hold me back--"

    Before she could finish, Raven''s body exploded with a ck aura than the ground cracked as he moved so fast he vanished from her sight, holding a huge axe. He tore apart the hobgoblins trying to sneak an attack on Delia.

    Blood and guts sprayed into the air as his single strike seemed to burst into 7 ck de beam cutting apart the entire group of goblins like they were tissue paper.

    "Eh..."

    "He... only became an adventurer... like... a few weeks ago... How?"

    Delia stood holding her light spear and shield with a pink blush on her cheeks as she watched his muscr body disyed by the skin-tight outfit.

    Even his lower body was perfectly visible, causing her to be a red elf.

    "Amazing..." Delia muttered as she swallowed her saliva, feeling a slight sense of dryness.

    He was like a muscle beast, crushing and smashing the goblinsˇŞeven one look at her with its eyes, Raven''s axe and ck aura would turn it into blood paste.

    The battle...

    The massacrested a few moments but felt like hours for Delia.

    She realised the man who always seemed harmless and only his big size to show for himself was much more than that...

    Her heart throbbed at how those thick, powerful arms grabbed a hobgoblin that she might struggle to beat unarmed and crushed his skull before tearing out his spine...

    "So damn sexy..." (Elvish)

    Raven turned back to look at the cute elf holding her spear with a vignt face.

    He wasn''t the same as in the past. So he could easily tell her she was embarrassed and found him attractive even if he couldn''t understand Elvish well.

    He knew when a woman was turning a sexual gaze on him!

    "Delia, are you alright?"

    Yet he yed the same brother-inw as he didn''t want to chase her actively but wanted to see if this high-strung and haughty woman would seek him herself.

    ''I might lose, and she ends up with another man, but if I win~ ah elven sister sandwich.... so erotic!''

    Raven firmly believed that NO man in the world''s existence would ever turn down an elven twin threesome!

    If they would, then he might doubt their sanity!

    "Mmm, I am fine, it''s just you were..."

    "Amazing..."

    "Haha~ you haven''t seen anything yet, but be careful with your scent..."

    "My scent?"

    "Goblins are sensitive to the scent of an aroused female elf."

    "!!!!"

    "What are you saying!?"

    "Hmph... who''s aroused..."

    "I am not Philis! A big orc cock isn''t enough to make me a little bitch!"

    Raven gave a wry smile before lifting her againˇŞthis time, he held her in a princess carry, with her buttocks resting on his palm, the entire thing being small enough to fit into one hand while the other wrapped around her armpit and grasped onto her soft chest.

    Delia was about to shout, but the feeling of being lifted like a princess, something she felt jealous about when seeing the two flirting in the past, caused her to stop.

    Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and enjoyed the bumpy ride as he once again was forced to jump across the slowly crumbling pirs and ground.

    ''Why did she emphasise the "big orc cock" though... couldn''t she have just said orc?''

    ''Elven women...'' He thought before leaping again, his body travelling through the air beforending with a bang!

    -<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The dungeon was easy for Raven, making him realise he was much stronger than the average adventurer.

    He didn''t want to be arrogant or big-headed, but when fighting, he let one or two hobgoblins through to see how Delia dealt with them, but it took too long, forced to dodge, parry and wait for an opening.

    ''It seems I should increase my training, not to stagnate.''

    After 60 minutes of repeating the same process, they finally came to a strange cave with massive statues that reminded Raven of that strange Hell he visited, forced to watch the death of his many beloved women repeatedly...

    ''Is this ce rted to a Dread Knight? But... this is a dungeon?!''

    At this moment, Raven began thinking more about the ss he gained, not just that, but also that they were found to rule dungeons...

    Was it a coincidence?

    Or is there something evenrger above the 13 Knights?

    "Delia, what does your friend look like? Are there any key visuals or features?"

    Their steps echoed as therge statues on either side held a braiser that would light with blue mes each time they passed one.

    Ahead was a huge door with strangenguage written and the scene of countless humans suffering and being murdered by a fearsome devil-like creature in silver armour with the lower body of a strange creature with many legs.

    "She''s a bit of a clutz... reminds me of my sister, but she''s an Arachne, so her lower body is enough to make 99% of guys not want to speak with her, and thest 1% just want to use her for the benefits given for dating exotic monsters as part of that government scheme to boost the poption of the endangered races."

    "Arachne..."

    It didn''t ur to Raven for a moment because he continued walking as they approached the doorˇŞhe then realised that those were the beautiful monsters with an extremely charming woman for the top half of the human part.

    Then the lower body was a spider.

    His eyes snapped to the door that Delia began to push open.

    "STOP, DELIA!"

    Yet it was tooteˇŞthe moment the doors opened, a huge amount of silk began to spurt through the door and wrapped around her body.

    He tried to cut the silk, but she was yanked inside before he could even react, the sound of a seductive but devilish giggle in his ears.

    "Oh~ the new 13th seat is so cute; he seems to care much about the surface dwellers! Fufu~e inside, Raven, let''s have a nice~ "Chat" Fufu ~ maybe you will survive another day?"

    "Fuck!"

    Raven didn''t even hesitate despite bickering with Delia. He didn''t hate herˇŞrather, he loved his sister-inw. She was cute and always secretly helped him in the past when things got hard.

    How could he ever repay those moments when he needed money and she just handed it over, only asking him to keep doing his best?

    If it weren''t for Philis, he would have sought to marry the cute little tsundere elf!

    Bang!

    His body smashed into the huge room, and feeling a sense of deja vu because this room was just like the one he fought inside to get the 13th seat.

    However, this one had a huge tall roof at least 10 metres away from the ground, covered in webs and countless skeletons littered around the ground.

    ''A true man-eater... She must be of the deadly species of Arachne...''

    Raven vaguely remembered his mother speaking about the breed and size of Arachne caused the difference in their attitude and diet.

    The small spider sitting on the throne looked at him.

    Small being a body of around 150cm and then her human body on top of that...

    "Fufu~ you came so fast~ are you this quick in bed?"

    "Don''t be so boring.... what if I have to kill you sooner?"

    The woman''s beautiful ck hair cascaded her pale flesh, with her rounded breasts swayed along with her spider body movements.

    Long ck legs shimmer in the light as if wrapped in an exoskeleton, with a plump round back with a huge skull painted on it.

    ''...''

    Raven''s eyes found her visually pleasing even the glossy texture of her spider body was quite pretty to him.

    Yet his eyes were searching for Delia, who was found at the back of the room, her body now wrapped in a web and hanging near the throne.

    "Fufufu~ how is it? My body? Am I pretty?" The voice of Delia''s friend was strange and a little seductive, but the tone was cold...

    ''This woman is strong...''

    He could feel her power, and the fact they would fight in her arena made him feel even more apprehensive with someone to protect...

    ''Good thing, as a Manticore, I am immune to venom and poisons... this spider... is probably one of the deadly variety!''

    Raven didn''t see the need to lie or act heroic because she was a bit monstrous.

    So he was honest.

    "Ah, you''re beautiful, from your pale white body and the glistening red eyes like gemstones on your forehead to the sexy ck body with those glossy legs that shimmer like the night sky filled with stars."

    "..."

    "Is this... some kind of mating ritual?" The Arachne woman''s head tilted, confused...

    All men that saw her true form... would be fearful or lie about her looks and mean only her human parts...

    Why was this orc so strange!?

    "Shall we fight?" Raven asked, his ck axe shimmering with a shadowy aura."

    "F-fight!? What about our date?"

    It seemed that his words caused the lonely Dread Lord to be confused.

    "Eh~ well, if I win, you be my maid, and if you win, whatever, right?" Raven said before his mantlepletely enveloped his body, the ground crushed into shards as his body became a shadowy figure with a huge axe and sharp ws.

    "But one of us must die... that''s how..."

    "AH~ Fuck those rules... I will beat you, discipline your cute spider ass, and make you my maid! So fight me!"

    Raven didn''t wait for her responseˇŞhe wanted to beat her to eliminate the anger of her betraying him.

    But this woman was probably Delia''s best friendˇŞhe knew about her because Delia would sometimes mention things when they met in the past, talking about her sad friend, who is always left heartbroken by men.

    It was her, for sure.

    He wouldn''t be a cold-hearted Dread Knight, Lord, King...

    Raven would live like he wanted and die like he wanted!

 Chapter 136 136: Dungeon With Sister-In-Law [2]

    ?

    Not waiting for the spider''s response, his body burst forward, the slight arcs of lightning from his father''s technique causing him to elerate further, almost tearing his leg muscles.

    ''FUCK!''

    His body twisted rapidly as the spider''s mouth of the Arachne woman spat a sticky bundle of webbing from her ass, catching him by the side and dragging him down.

    He could feel himself spinning without control; his whole body felt like one massive muscle spasm.

    He fought back with his best counter-move, activating his Shadow Strike ability. The darkness that was his essence tore through the webbing with blinding speed, mming into the spider with an immense impact that shook its body, throwing it off bnce for a moment.

    Everything seemed to slow from his perspective, the webbing rippling in front of him with a sickening, pulsing sound. He felt the familiar sensation as he dispelled his Dread Mantle, returning to his full senses and standing tall, ready to rip the poor thing apart.

    Just as the spider''s head appeared at eye level, he put all his weight behind a blow to its neck. His blow-impacting flesh echoed around the arena, causing everyone to turn their attention.

    In that instant, he caught the red glow of the Spider Queen staring at him with what appeared to be genuine admiration.

    ''What?''

    Her body vanished!?

    The beautiful Arachne''s human figure looked at him from upside down; her lips curved into a strange smile as her long, slimy tongue slid over her lips. Raven watched before he was suddenly sent flying back with a stabbing pain in his right shoulder.

    "Ugh!?"

    Her ck leg had hit him faster than his eyes could register, sending him spinning. Hended hard on his back with a loud thud. His momentum was such that he flipped over and mmed into the floor; he quickly rolled away with a yelp.

    "That has to hurt."

    "Motherfucker!"

    He took a deep breath, stood up, and swung his axe with renewed strength. His de sliced through the air as it ripped apart the webbing she spewed from her ass at him, skittering across the ceiling on her webbing out of his range.

    "Damn... this woman is annoying!" Raven shouted as his body once again filled with the ck mistˇŞhe looked around and found that her webbing was tied to each of the main pirs of the building.

    ''It''s the only way!''

    Woosh! Thud!

    Raven''s body dashed away towards the far corner of the roomˇŞthe sound of her powerful ball of webbing shot like a cannon towards him resounded as it crushed the stone where he was standing.

    A momentter, heunched himself into the air andnded on the pir''s tip, where the webbing was condensed to form a hard seal to keep the ceiling web held up.

    Holding his axe tightly, Raven swung down on both the hardened webbing and the stone pir''s tip simultaneouslyˇŞit smashed through the floor with a loud crack and a shower of dust. The hard cut caused him to spin and lose control of his rotation, smashing him into the tform''s edge.

    His head smacked against the stone floor with enough force that he saw stars for a moment. His eyes adjusted soon enough, and he blinked his blurry vision to see Arachne walking towards him; her right eye was bleeding with a slight limp from her front legs.

    "You little wretch!" She shouted, lunging forward to bite his throat with her sharp and venomous fangs.

    "Hah-hahaha!"

    She lunged even faster, but he dropped sideways and thenshed out at her, mming his right hand against her head with his ck ws pressed against her human form. Raven''s muscles bulged as he felt his body ache before heunched her entire body against the wall, the ck spider legs curling together as she collided with her pce wall.

    The impact caused the entire room to shake, yet Raven didn''t stop, his body casting her with his axe held high, aiming to cleave her in two.

    The Arachne grabbed Raven''s axe arm with her other hand, trying to pull it back by its wrist as the orc roared and struggled to gain his grip, releasing the axe cing his ck w on her face, proceeding to m her head on the stone floor, once-twice over and over. He smashed her head, blood pouring from the wounded side of her face, while her fangs and legs tried to kick him out and get him away.

    "Let go of me, you son of a bitch!" She shouted.

    "FUCK YOU!"

    Arachne let out a hideous scream of agony that echoed around the room, her body growing ever more distorted as Raven''s arm turned greenˇŞck veins started to show their presence under his skin, his muscles slowly but surely hardening and expanding beneath his skin.

    Bang!-Bang!-Bang!

    His eyes became filled with rage and anger, the Arachne at his mercy as he continued to smash her into the groundˇŞstepping on her ck body from behind, he ced his foot on her head, grinding it into the floor, as her webbing began to spurt randomly as if trying to catch him by luck, her legs scraping on the ground trying to recover and roll over to bite him fatally.

    "I won''t let you have your way..." Raven growled as he stomped on her again.

    He stepped back from his prize, letting out a deep sigh as he looked at the body of the creature she had be.

    "Gods above... you beast!" The Arachne said in pain, her body turning red with her blood, limp trying to struggle to her feet before his axe smashed into her spider''s face crushing her fangs with the t of the de, then sending her flying across the room, only left to spasm on the ground in pain.

    "Phew... Delia..."

    Raven ignored her, rushing to the aid of Delia, wrapped in the webbing.

    Suddenly, a beautiful woman''s body wrapped around him, her back with several spider legs all mping onto his chest and back; as her soft red lips opened, a slither of saliva dripped from her lips like a bridge before she bit into Raven''s muscr neck, her fangs seeming to inject something into his body.

    At the same time, her eyes widened, feeling something entering her own.

    "Mmmph~ stupid man!" She cackled after pulling away, her lips even darker, now stained with his blood, as she began to lick his face with her long, wet tongue and glistening red eyes, all narrowed as if she had won.

    "Did you forget I had a human form~ how else would I y best friends with that silly elf?"

    "Fufu~ now you will go numb, suffer agony as your cock is erect for hours until it bes necrotic~ Ahhh! how wonderful!"

    Her face twisted with a strange sense of pleasure and delight as she kissed his cheek, her sharp teeth nibbling him repeatedly while her eight legs and two hands began to stroke all over his body, slowly tearing the bodysuit into shreds.

    "Hey~ do you like it? My legs are sexy. You want to fuck me. Look at that huge bulge~ fufu! No man can resist my venom!"

    The more she touched him and spoke, the more crazed her face became, her tongue sliding over his neck as if savouring his entire body''s taste, her eyes narrowed with a fierce glow.

    "Let me taste you~ give me some daughters? As the first man to be bitten by me~ fufu! My tastes are high~ only the best will do!"

    Raven''s eyes were closedˇŞhe didn''t know what to do...

    He was horny! But it wasn''t the venom; her hands, feet, and tongue felt good!

    ''Ah... this is awkward; why is she like those virgins who hire a prostitute and get over-excited?'' Raven thought as she breathed deeply down his neck, now biting him again, her body pressed against his.

    ''To kill her... Or to tame the little spider?''<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Do you like it~ fufu, my tech is good? Are you going to cum over my legs?"

    ''Eh... you''re not even touching my crotch... you keep avoiding it?''

    ''Should I put her out of her misery?''

    Raven suddenly missed the first Knight he fought... This was no longer a fight but made him feel sorry for the weird little spider...

    "Fuuu~ such a handsome man~ a perfect fit for me~ I''ll have your children... A-and make sure they know who the mother is."

    Raven could hear the lust and arousal in her voice but also a tinge of nerves and uncertainty. He decided to make a move; the moment her legs came close to his cock, she loosened her body, allowing him to slip out of her grasp; he grabbed one of her arms and flung her over his shoulder.

    Bang!

    The Arachne in human form was face first in the stone; her body seemed to be naked due to the transformation, Her ck legs were moving as if to capture him, but his foot was ced on her head, keeping her down, like prostrating with her ass in the air.

    ''Ah... how to punish her...''

    He could chop her up with his axe...

    Then he looked at the pale, hairless lower body swaying as she desperately tried to escape, a thick silver thread of nectar oozing between her lipsˇŞit wasn''t webbing...

    ''Is this woman...''

    Raven had recently started to reflect that most of his women weren''t actual masochists, and only Philis was a genuine masochist, while the others just liked to see him happy and could switch to either style.

    But this Arachne made Philis seem tame...

    ''Why is she producing so much of that sticky thread despite being trampled on... damn... where is the epic battle likest time?''

    Feeling annoyed, his right hand was burning with a ck aura, wrapping him with the gloom of his dread mantle before he lifted it high, the power and mana he fed to it growing each moment.

    PAH!

    "Don''t!"

    He pped her ass while shouting out words to the woman.

    "Kidnap!"

    PAH! PAH!

    "Cute"

    The sound of the strikes was followed by a strangely distorted howling from the woman''s lips; it hurt his ears.

    "Elves!"

    Her body was moving, trying to break free, even as she screamed, but Raven''s attack was ruthless and relentless.

    PAH! PAH! PAH! PAH!

    "Never annoy me again!"

    Raven didn''t know why, but it felt good to spank her with his full strength using the dread mantle.

    Unlike his women, this woman was not a normal monster, and her toughened flesh only began to bleed after he spanked her six or seven times but more than blood...

    Her lower body was leaking something more disappointing.

    ''This damn masochist!''

    As her screams finally died out, Raven roared while tossing the naked Arachne into the distance, her body still trembling after making a mess.

    ''I hate perverts...''

    Raven put some distance between himself and the woman, looking back at the entrance to the cave... before helping Delia free from the webbing; the next moment, an announcement made him feel strange...

    -> You have defeated the 12th Knight! Congrattions!

    Gained 20,000 exp

    Level 33 -> 35[1]

    ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 13th Seat) -> 12 Seat!

    "Eh, did she die?" He asked while walking out of the pce, looking back to notice the spider was gone, which made him think she probably dissolved like a monster.

    "Mmm..."

    He thought back to that smooth body and felt it was a bit of a loss.

    "It''s a shame; she had a nice ass."

    "!!!"

    Raven turned around, sure he heard something to react to his words... but there was nothing but a quiet skittering from behind him and what seemed to be some sticky liquid dripping from the cave roof onto his face, but it smelt nice and tasted sweet so, it couldn''t be bad right?

    ''...''

    He saved Delia, and the dungeon was clearˇŞsadly, he didn''t have the energy to see if the throne had a chest for him to collect...

    [1] Apologies; I will change his status next time you see it.

    The decimal point system was good to keep his growth slow, but it''s annoying and hard to read now I have checked the novel.

    I won''t change earlier chapters but will make a Lore-friendly update, so I look forward.

    He won''t get weaker, but stronger and gain more per level overall!

 Chapter 137 137: Night Battle! Orc Vs Arachne [1]

    ?

    "Mmmm... Where am I?" Delia''s dazed voice sounded as she looked around, noticing she was no longer inside the dungeon.

    Raven took an Ober and came to his apartmentˇŞLilith was being a bit naughty and said she wanted to stay with Armina one more night, something about them almost beating a raid boss or something...

    ''I don''t y games, but maybe I should get her aputer so she won''t leave me to y them?''

    He missed herpany, just the noises she made when watching tv or the silly sounds she does to catch his attention before pouncing on him and using her tail to soothe his little brother.

    Delia was now wearing a loose-fitting dress because her armour was damaged and torn; Raven nned to give her a share of his earnings from defeating the Arachne but found it hard to tell her about it...

    "Delia..." He spoke with a soft voice, stroking her blonde hair. Sometimes she and Philis looked so alike that he would identally massage her back or stroke her head, which caused their rift in the past when she was a bit less mature; she would always shout at him with a red face and tell him to wear loose pants.

    ''This girl was so cute back then...''

    "Is she..."

    "I didn''t kill her, but she was defeated... It seems she was just a little out of control due to the dungeon''s influence."

    ''My lie was close to the truth; I didn''t want Delia to be sad; she was also my family like Philis...''

    "Mmm...e to think I never told you her name..."

    That was right! He just called her Spider or Arachne... Somehow it made him feel rude or judgemental like the others as he continued ying with Delia''s hair, yet unlike normal, she leaned her back against his body and began to breathe slowly.

    "So what is it?" He asked, curling her silky hair around his finger, looking down as she shifted her neck to look at himˇŞher blue eyes were different to Philis, but inside her iris were little silver dots that shone like stars.

    "You have the most beautiful eyes, Delia..." He said out of habit without thinking as her face turned the nostalgic deep red, struggling to escape his embrace as she fell to the ground with a thud, her face now level with his crotch.

    "Ah... that...."

    "Don''t worry, sorry, you are just a little too cute when defenceless, and It slipped out."

    "Mmm... her name is Juniper and... ah!?"

    Delia''s face seemed to look at his crotch, her long ears flopping down as she swallowed her saliva and bit her lip; immediately after awakening from her error, she quickly sprung off her feet and began to rush for the door, the way she stumbled and fell trying to get dressed was rather cute to watch for Raven.

    ''Ah... This sister, are things going to getplicated in the future?'' Raven wondered before he walked to the door, watching the little elf rushing to her car and looking back towards his apartment several times before she drove off with a pink face.

    ck!

    Raven closed the door, the silent apartment causing him to feel a sense of istion and loneliness. He took a deep breath and returned to his room before taking off his clothes and heading for the shower.

    His body smelt of sweat and the strange fluid that Junpier had covered him with... it was still wet and slimy almost an hourter.

    ''I hope this isn''t going to make me sick...''

    Meanwhile, as Raven took his shower, a ck creature began to skitter along his ceiling, her body sliding down a silver thread while grabbing the discarded clothes on his bed before bringing them to her nose and taking arge breath.

    "Ah... so the new 12th Knight is an Orc? Fufu ~ Let''s see if he will discipline the 13th seat with that powerful hand and body~ hehe."

    "Delia seemed to be attracted to him, but wasn''t he her sister''s lover... ah~ NTR, what a dirty but lovely genre... Ah!? He''s almost finished! Escape!"

    "Nngh~"

    She slid through the ceiling, leaving behind a slight trail of her webbing, before hiding above his bedroom ceiling in the small space, her red eyes flickering in the darkness, waiting for night toe for her revenge.

    After the shower, Raven only wore a loose pair of shorts; he didn''t even notice that his clothes had vanished; the only thing he noticed was the sweet scent in the bedroom...

    ''It smells familiar, but I cannot tell from where.'' He thought, taking another deep breath of air.

    "Well, whatever... Let''s say goodnight to my girls..."

    Raven ignored the scent and jumped on his bed, plugging his phone into the charging cable while writing various replies to the women who made his days so enjoyable.

    Slowly as he chatted to Emily and Philis, his eyes became heavy before falling into a deep sleep, the sky outside now covered with the night''s veil.

    Skitter!

    The moment he began to snore, the panel above his bed slid open as a beautiful woman with pale skin and soft hair dangled onto his chest. At the same time, her lower body was a dark ck colour, with a glossy sheen as the huge skull descended before hovering above his legs.

    "Ah... such a wonderful snack... can I eat you now?" Juniper asked sweetly before it opened its mouth and revealed sharp fangs.

    "Fufu~" Juniper giggled as she extended her hand, which carried arge amount of mana, allowing her to control the otherworldly power within her body. "Please allow me to taste you~."

    Juniper''s body began to glow as it released a cone of dark energy, which caused Raven to wake up instantly. With a loud crash, his bed fell to the floor, and he flew out of it,nding on his feet despite the sudden shock.

    "Wha!?" Raven yelled as he looked at himself, wondering how he ended up here without notice. ''Was I dreaming...? No... This is real!''

    A ck creature stood before him, her body glowing with a sinister aura while her naked human body swayed in his eyes, her cute red eyes blinking at different intervals.

    "Oh, it''s just you, Juniper."

    "Hueh!?" She was shocked that he didn''t seem vignt or violent. Instead, he smiled at her and waved.

    "That... what?"

    "Did youe to be spanked some more?" He asked before appearing beside her body, yet she didn''t even notice his movement; then his hand began to stroke herrge spider''s rump causing the cute Arachne to be unable to respond or react.

    To bite, to ept!? What was the correct answer?

    She enjoyed his hand and how he brushed through her hair; normally, a spider''s hair would irritate a human''s flesh, but Raven was both an orc and manticore, so the irritation was more like afortable feeling that itched the right spots on his arm.

    "So, are you free now?" Raven wondered what the terms were for the other Lords because he could do what he liked and didn''t have to fight weird challengers yet.

    Juniper was stunned, trying to put together her response while the pleasant feeling of being touched by the opposite sex also dominated her mind.

    "Mmmm... Well, because I lost, I was demoted... but somehow I became your subbordinate or something... and I can act how I like if near a certain radius of you... Ahhhn, Don''t touch there or put your fingers inside them... it''s the wrong hole....!"

    "Eh~ it''s super sticky; what are these things with the slimy holes?" Raven asked, curious as he began teasing the little tube-like tube-like things with small openings with a sticky surface.

    "Mmmm, My spinnerets.... where the web shoots out..."

    "Oooh~ then where does your urinee out?"

    "!!!!"

    "Do you have no delicacy!?" Juniper squealed with her entire human body turning a red shade, as her body suddenly vanished before the humanoid figure reappeared on the other side of the room with her back to the wall, looking at him with vignce.

    "Molester!"

    "Ah... you just felt smooth and soft..."

    "No!"

    "But I was only touching your butt~."

    "I''ll kill you for that!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "What?" Raven questioned as he stepped closer, "you want me to touch every inch of you? Just say it, and I will give you anything you ask!"

    "I said stop touching my ass; you''re a pervert!"

    "Tch, fine. But, you know... I can see your naked body from this angle... maybe you shouldn''t squat... it spreads your-"

    "!!!"

    "Don''t look!"

    "Okay..."

    "You''re not going to touch me anymore~?"

    "Nope."

    "Fine... but don''t move away from here, okay?"

    "Sure..." Raven replied as he looked up at her and grinned.

    "Hey, you can message me, too, okay?"

    "Huh? A massage?"

    "Yeah, I need to rx, but I''m scared I might get angry if you touch me there, so you can just rub my shoulders and neck."

    "Uhhh... okay..."

    He had no idea what she wanted, but he knew she was looking for attention. It was a little amusing how she acted, and Raven had no ns to let her go, not after knowing how dangerous she was. He moved closer and waited until she was distracted before reaching behind her neck and massaging her neck.

    "Ohhh~! That feels good!" She whispered as she closed her eyes and rxed into the experience.

    "How about your back?"

    "Yes, please~!"

    Raven shrugged his shoulders, enjoying her beautiful white skin and toned back. He began massaging her muscles, working his way down and using the tips of his ws to dig into her flesh. This made her wince and grunt while trying to hide a pleasant moan, but she didn''t try to escape or tell him to stop.

    "Hey."

    "Mmm?"

    "Are you a masochist?"

    "!?"

    "Hmmmm?"

    "Did you like it? When I scratched your back earlier?"

    "I dunno... maybe..." She murmured as her breathing was faster than usual, and her head kept twitching as she bit her lower lip.

    "Then perhaps we should do more of that?"

    "Y-yeah..."

    She nodded and tried to rx, but his hands on her back were pleasurable. After a few minutes, he had worked through most of her back muscles.

    "Your buttocks are next, right?"

    "Uh, yeah..."

    Raven chuckled as he spread her legs apart and knelt between her thighsˇŞfor some reason, the boiling point of this Arachne was strange.. touching her spinnerets was bad. Still, him massaging her ass while her vagina and asshole were perfectly visible to him was fine?

    ''Strange little spider...''

    "Good girl."

    "W-what''s happening?"

    "Nothing, just some light rubbing, nothing to worry about~" Raven rubbed her left cheek, causing her to blush even harder.

    "Mmhmmm..."

    "Eeeeeeek!"

    "You''re very cute when you scream~" Raven continued massaging her cheeks for a short time before moving onto her buttocks, which were round and firm.

    Her ass was a tight fit, almost too small for Raven''s fingers, but they pressed against her cheeks and started to work their way past her body, seeking the soft, smooth flesh beneath. Her moans grew louder as he descended her butt, stopping only when his fingertips reached her anus.

    "I-it tickles~!" She gasped, making a weird face as she tried to keep her bnce. "Ooohh~!"

    Pah! Pah!

    Raven couldn''t help it... her voice was too sensual and lewd for a massage; suddenly, the moment he pped her soft, bubbly ass, everything changed; even the eyes of the cute Juniper were dyed with lust, and like a ravenous huntress, she looked ready to pounce.

    He pped her ass again and then pped her right cheekˇŞshe yelped in surprise each time but enjoyed the pain. It was such a pleasurable sensation, so different from any other.

    His hands moved to her left buttock, pressing it firmly against her pelvis and feeling her fleshy cheeks tighten as if wanting him to prate her. Then he pped her right cheek, causing her to squeal like a piglet, and she jumped away.

    "Sorry little spider... I can''t let you go until you soothe this..."

    Smack!

    He pped her with his little brother, which caused her soft buttocks to deform from the weight.

    "Ah...ah... this is wrong! Spider abuse... I am against spider abuse!!!"

    "Who would believe you when your snatch is this flooded?" He teased, rubbing a finger along her wet slit.

    He stopped immediately, but he could see how aroused she was; her body was flushed red, and her opening was glistening pink.

    "I''m not gonna stop you, though~" His voice wasced with menace, and the words sent shivers down her spine.

    "Nnghhh~" She grumbled, turning around and putting her arms above her head.

    "Don''t fight... be gentle..."

    Juniper''s words of surrender came as she rxed and lifted her buttocks off the bed, moving them close to his face.

    "let''s do it~ spank me more~"

    Somehow she seemed happy... her little mouth humming, and Raven suddenly felt like he was the one who got tricked!

 Chapter 138 [Bonus ] 138: Night Battle! Orc Vs Arachne [1][R18]

    ?

    The soft moans of a cheerful woman filled the room, the asional sound of pping flesh and the wet squelch of the sticky fluids used to massage following.

    "Mmmm, ~ massages are so good." The Arachne Juniper purred, her entire body now copsed in pleasure on the bed; Raven even used his massage oils that normally only Lilith asked for on her smooth glossy spider legs, making them extra soft and shiny.

    It seemed they were also filled with nerves connected to her brain, amplifying pleasure signals.

    "Are we done already?~"

    Her voice sounded like she was reluctant to stop, but her red eyes watched him as if wanting something more; now her entire body was silky smooth from the massage oils, and she tried her best but couldn''t hide her orgasm when he began to massage her breasts, teasing her nipples in his fingertips, twisting and pulling them drove her crazy.

    "I''ll do anything you want for a second round~," She said, panting, her eyelids heavy and red lips puckering to kiss him.

    She wanted more. He could tell by her expression and her breathing deeply through her nose.

    ''This damn spider!''

    ''She''s not stupid, but extremely smart!''

    Since she wanted to y stupid, he shrugged his shoulders, sliding his hands along the back of her meaty thighs and soft, creamy ass that jiggled from his touch.

    "There is another... Very intense massage, but I can only perform it with your permission."

    "Mmmm~ what kind? Will it feel better than your hands teasing me?"

    The ck-haired Arachne began to stroke his body with the spider legsing from her back, the smooth tips brushing against his cheeks, chest, crotch and lips, attempting to seduce him with her pink tongue sliding across her squishy lips.

    "I give you permission to do anything to me, anything~." She whispered, batting her eyshes and amplifying the word "anything" as she looked at him.

    He knew her words were true; the Arachne Juniper was just as dangerous as Lilith, able to control others with her movements, subtle actions, and the simple scent of her body, even turning them into mindless puppets only wanting to fuck her all day long.

    But Raven had to make sure to keep her under his thumb.

    "Alright, then let me see~."

    Raven slid his hands onto her back, the ridges of muscle and the lines of her spine contrasting with her soft, pale skin, rubbing the connection where her eight ck legs formed, gently teasing the sensitive skin, causing her little ass to lift.

    At the same time, her hips moved erratically before cing his right hand between her legs and rubbing her slit.

    "Ohh~" Her red eyes widened, a tiny moan escaping her throat.

    "T-there!? You''re going to... really?"

    His left hand went to her rear, squeezing her fleshy butt cheek and lifting her slightly so he could push down on her head and whisper into her ear:

    "I''ve always been curious about the taste of an Arachne~."

    And he pushed his fingers inside her, reaching deep inside her pussy, stroking them back and forth until she felt the muscles tense up and rx, and he could smell the sweet scent of her arousal.

    "Hmmm~ you can''t eat me... I taste ba....nnnnmmm~ you''re inside me, it''s good~ I can feel your fingers stroking my insides Mmmnn!"

    "Oh my, the Arachne is very wet~!"

    Her lustful voice made Raven smile; his other hand stroked her pussy faster, pushing his middle finger deep inside her and feeling her tight walls grip him tightly, the same way Lilith would tighten around his cock when they were having sex.

    Raven was sure that her insides would be different from a normal woman, just like Lilith and Emily, who were monster girls too, the walls were slightly rigid until a warm web-likeyer began to wrap and suck on his fingers, like the soft folds in a normal woman, yet these could wrap his entire fingers whole, with a wet, sticky cover that vibrated slightly.

    "I wonder if the beautiful Arachne would like to try something much bigger inside her~?" Raven whispered while his fingers began to dance inside her soft openingˇŞthe walls were narrow and rigid but filled with a hot, sticky goo that made his fingers almost glue to her throbbing walls.

    "Mmnnn! Yes~" The Arachne moaned, her back arching and her ass waving around behind her like a snake, her legs spreading wide apart.

    "What does she want to do?"

    "Ohhh... I think she wants... more~."

    Raven grinned and pressed harder against her, using two fingers to slip inside, sending waves of pleasure through her mind as he fucked her as hard as he could.

    The Arachne''s head was thrown back, and her mouth hung open in a silent scream, saliva drooling out of the corners of her lips, her eyes rolling back white as she tried to draw air in through her nose and mouth, unable to breathe properly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    All she wanted was to fuck him, but she was forced to y innocent, waiting for that huge thing to ravage, ravish and vite her.

    Raven smiled, pulling out his sticky fingers that squelched with a wet sound the moment they slipped from her narrow entrance; unlike normal women, the entrance was rather hard, a muscr flesh like the asshole, but it was extremely flexible when expanded.

    He grasped his erect cock, the tip throbbing from the mere scent and image of the plump ass of the Arachne; even her little skull tattoo was on her right asscheek.

    ''It feels like I''m tricking her into sex...''

    Raven grinned as the Arachne arched her back, her back arching and her tits flopping forward, the nipples already stiff from her pants.

    "Mmmmm~ I see how it is... so you want to have sex with me, huh? You don''t want to keep me as a pet and have me serve you?"

    Raven pressed his hips forward, sliding his cock past her tight entrance and into her wet depths. He groaned loudly, pressing upwards to press deeper inside her.

    "Fuck... you''re so tight... and slippery...."

    The moment his ns began to scrape against the upper walls that his fingers couldn''t reach, the insides of Juniper suddenly became extremely tender and soft, her entire pussy copsing around the shape of his cock, like a vacuum pack, her hot, sticky honey bing more vicious and white as he pushed his hips further, creating a loud squeal and groan from her lips.

    "Aaaaahhhhhh!"

    She gasped loudly, her body shuddering like an earthquake as her orgasm hit her like a truck, forcing her back against the wall and holding her there with her hands and feet pinned. The Arachne was shaking, her breasts bouncing up and down, her head thrown back, and her eyes rolled white.

    Her ass twitched as the feeling of Raven''s thick cock continued to push deep inside her.

    "Ooohhhh, my god... this isn''t what she said!"

    "It''s too thick~ my insides are bing your shape! Mmmm... it''s stilling deeper... my little eggs... will be crushed..!"

    "Your eggs? Don''t worry about that; just focus on fucking me~."

    Raven thrust forwards again, going balls-deep inside her, making her eyes roll white as he held her up by her ass.

    Her pussy was stretched and slick, glistening with her hot juices; the wet p of her soft meaty ass against his pelves echoed in the room while the slimy wet sounds of her pussy caused her face to turn red as her eight legs all spread out from the pleasant feeling assaulting her entire body.

    The Arachne shuddered, her whole body shaking as she felt the first wave of orgasms passes through her, each one stronger than thest until finally, everything stopped.

    She copsed onto the bedding; her insides were now burning hot, the strange web was now torn as his tip pushed through it rubbing against a strange fleshy opening, different from a human; there were small bumps that brushed against his ns and shaft, causing pleasure to shoot down his cock.

    "Damn... Arachne pussy is great... fuck... Hey... move your ass don''t just sleep!"

    Pah!

    Raven spanked her ass, the little wobble of her skull tattoo arousing him further as his hips began to pound her, like a mechanic piston reaching further into the hot, fleshy depths where it felt like a warm goo was being sprayed over his tip each time he pushed to the base, the goo was vicious.

    It made his cock feel more sensitive, bringing his desire to cum inside her faster.

    ''This girl... no, maybe all Arachne are man-eaters in both meanings... but damn, she feels good~.''

    He felt like he would cum any second, his balls tight as they began to boil inside his stomach.

    "Ahhhhhh~"

    He shoved forward, throwing his head back as he rammed his cock deep inside her, their bodies crashing together. She cried out, her voice high-pitched, almost like a cat.

    "Aaaaaaaahhh~"

    Then another wave of ecstasy washed over her, making her body tremble as the heat of his dick went deeper into her insides; it seemed that the way a normal woman and an Arachne felt pleasure was different.

    As pleasure and hormones of bliss flooded her mind, she pped her ass against his thighs, her ass now moving in sync with his.

    The moment he thrust, she pushed back onto his cock with great force, causing a loud smack and juicy sound to fill the room.

    Followed by the sweet moans of a cute Arachne woman that was bing addicted to the pleasures of a high orc''s cock.

    "Mmmn.... ahh... I''m dying.... so much pleasure.... let''s fight.... this way... always...."

 Chapter 139 138: Night Battle! Orc Vs Arachne [2][R18]

    ?

    Her words were mixed with mews, whimpers and pleas for him to continue.

    The Arachne began to pant, her entire body trembling as her muscles grew tense, her slit pulsating with every pump of his cock; her orgasms building up faster than ever.

    As a powerful feeling began throbbing and growing within her womb.

    "Oh... oh god..."

    He kept pounding her, his arms working hard, holding her soft ass tightly, sweat rolling down his brow and dripping off his nose; he couldn''t help it because of how much pink liquid was entering his core.

    Forcing his body to overwork itself to flood her womb with his thick purple nectar, the cultivation technique made for Manticores seemed to be a technique to make a male the perfect mate for ALL monster girls... especially the man eaters...

    "Haa... Good girl...."

    Pah!

    pping her ass against, her soft creamy flesh quivered.

    "W-why....ahhh.....p if good...Mmmm!?"

    "Your little cunt tightened around me the moment I did... Aren''t you a little slutty spider that loves her ass being pped while a thick orc cock vites her womb?"

    "Ooooh!"

    She yelped, her hand pping against his shoulder as he grunted.

    "Aaahhh... fuck yes~."

    Pushing forward at full speed, he mmed his hips into her, burying himself inside her with a loud grunt, the tip of his cock hitting her cervix. Her pussy clenched tight on him, feeling his girthy length within her like never before, her orgasm making her head spin, her body reacting in ways she could notprehend.

    With each thrust, his cock hit her cervix with a sharp, stinging sensation; the pain and pleasure mixed in her mind, her eyes rolling as she felt her legs shake.

    A small amount of blood leaked from her vagina as his cock forced her cervix open, allowing his cock to prate deeper into her womb.

    The feeling was indescribable, nothing like anything she had experienced, her pussy contracting around his shaft as her walls tried to grab hold of it, wanting more and more of his cock.

    "Fuck meee!"

    "Yes, yes... just like that."

    Filling her up, filling her womb, filling her with his seed.

    His hands gripped her ass cheeks hard, his fingers digging deep into her flesh as he pounded her, his cock going deeper with each thrust, his balls pping against her clit with every hard m.

    "B-big...so bigggg~"

    "I know~."

    He was fucking huge... and she loved it.

    There was no longer any resistance in her depths. Instead, her insides felt warm, wet, and weing.

    "Don''t stop... please don''t stop... I need more..."

    "That''s what I''m here for."

    Pumping her, mming her, he felt his cum beginning to boil. He didn''t want it to end, he wanted to stay there forever, but he knew that wouldn''t be possible.

    "Keep moving~."

    "Yes, yes, yes~."

    Grinding his hips, pushing in and out, he watched as her body tensed, felt her walls mping down on his cock, her thighs shaking as he continued pumping away.

    Her eyes rolled back; her mouth opened wide, her tongue hanging out, saliva dripping from her chin as she gasped for air, her slick slit swallowing his cock again and again, taking all of his meat, stretching her, making her feel even more like a woman than ever before.

    "Ahh~"

    A huge throbbing sensation filled her insides before his ns seemed to grow; a momentter, she was filled with a strange burning heat.

    Her womb filled with a huge amount of sticky fluidsˇŞshe could feel the powerful jets of cum spurting from his tip as her ruby eyes began to glisten and glow, her sharp teeth biting down on the pillow as an orgasm beyond the others assaulted her entire existence.

    He came, his cock exploding inside her womb, filling her with his seed like a water balloon being squeezed by a giant.

    His thick white jizz shot deep inside her until his balls were empty, his cum covering her insides as it oozed out of her pussy, the thick stream of semen sshing against her womb, coating her insides with his potent seed.

    "You''re so good," Raven whispered, his voice cracking as she panted for breath. "So fucking good."

    "I....am good?" Her exhausted voice sounded as her entire body convulsed, her spider legs holding his body against her back.

    Hence, his cock remained lodged in the strange womb and differently shaped cervix, now wrapping around his shaft after sex, rather than before, to stop his pration like a normal woman.

    She could feel him growing, stiffening, his cock bing thicker still,rger, while her insides swelled, swelling with a mixture of his and her juices.

    "Please, I need you to finish soon; I''ll die~~~!" she pleaded quietly, her stomach knotting as another climax hit her hard. She was so full already, but somehow, he made her feel even more full, her whole body tingling.

    "I can''t," he said, grunting as he pumped her again, his cock growingrger in her tight confines. Now fully erect, he pounded into her, his cock huge and hard, hitting her deepest parts like a battering ram.

    "Nooooo!" she screamed, her eyes rolling back, her body shuddering as they moved together, her throat and lungs burning.

    "Don''t...stop..." she begged, her back arching, her tailshing about as he drove into her with a force that threatened to tear through her flesh.

    "Too much," she said, panting, her muscles twitching as she climaxed again.

    "What? Where did thise from?" he asked, a little confused, amazed by the strength of her orgasms and how fast she recovered from each one.

    They weren''t even done yet!

    "I''ll be good~."

    "I won''t be naughty~."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "I''ll do as you say~~."

    "So stop~ I''ll die!?"

    "I promise~."

    "So please..."

    "I''m sorry~."

    "Please~"

    "I''ll never disobey~."

    "Ever again~."

    "Never~"

    "Never~"

    "Will~"

    "Do anything~."

    "To keep you~."

    "So please~."

    "Please fuck me~!"

    "Please use my~."

    "Every hole~."

    "Until you''re satisfied~."

    Somehow... Her begging to stoppletely changedˇŞas his hips moved faster, she would arch her body and use her spider legs to increase the force and speed of their sex as if she wanted to die from climaxing.

    It seemed that Arachne was easy to please race, cumming faster than Philis when he gave her oral.

    -

    Meanwhile, in the dark city streets.

    A group of thugs were nowying on the ground, their entire bodies like drained corpses; beside them were a few women the thugs had assaulted, yet they could only tremble in fear from the woman wearing a tight ck leather riding suit and motorcycle helmet.

    Only long ws visible from her hands that didn''t wear gloves, filled with the blood of the males...

    "You should leave. Otherwise, your loved ones and families might discover what happened tonight."

    "Although some might ept you even after experiencing other men..."

    "Most men are too closed-minded and petty... They might even im you did it because you wanted to."

    The women were too shocked topletely understand what the woman in the bike outfit was saying, only staring at the disfigured, decapitated and dismembered corpses with horrified faces.

    She saw they didn''t move and shook her head, the golden eyes inside the helmet feeling disappointed at meeting another disgusting group of trash that gued the streets.

    Since the moment she killed the first thugs that wanted to do things to that woman, Evelyn began to ride around the streets at night, hunting and killing those that would do the same because she remembered the feeling of being used despite being innocent.

    The beatings...

    The best...

    Those cold eyes...

    She could only forget them when Raven was close...

    Eve hopped on her ck motorbike, the long exhaust humming as she pulled the elerator with a nk look on her face.

    "My dear prince..."

    "When will youe to save me from this wretched hell?"

    "You promised..."

    Her words were muffled by the scream of her motorbike and the helmet covering her face as she rode rapidly through the neon night of Aracdia city alone.

    -

    8 hours passed, a mixture of sex and light rest bathing the room in semen, sweat, female tide and the scent of a horny orc and Archne''s night of pleasure...

    Now both were hanging from the ceiling in a hammock, rocking gently as his cock slowly prated her in a way that didn''t cause her to almost die of pleasure, both almost sleeping in the webbed hammock despite still going at it.

    After that night, things changed between them forever.

    Raven knew that something formed between them that night... Yet...

    He couldn''t be sure what coulde from two people''s pure sexual attraction to each other without a deep feeling of affection.

    Yet it was toote to regret, as her womb was filled with his essence, and her pelvis now had a manticore-style tattoo with a skull shape identical to her ass in the image...

    He could hear the vibrating of his phone on the mantle, but thefortable moist warmth of Junipers womb was too inviting that he couldn''t bare to move.

    At least not until the next shot...

 Chapter 140 139: The Spider Is Clingy!

    ?

    After waking up, Raven quickly went to take a shower, his member slipping from the warm nest of the Arachne with a pop.

    Yet the moment he left the bed, a slight rustle of the covers sounded, and a soft feeling of her breasts squishing against his back as Juniper wrapped her arms around his body like a needy little cat.

    "Go together~" She purred.

    It was not like Raven cared too muchˇŞLilith wouldn''t be home for a while; he didn''t need to do anything today other than rx, so he carried her on his back to the shower.

    Like this, the pair took a long, rxing bath and shower; for some reason, she seemed to like the ce on his back, refusing toe down even when sted with ice-cold water.

    ''...''

    "Comfy~"

    Thus Raven finally lost his first battle with the Arachne.

    .

    ..

    ...

    Sitting on the sofa, she seemed to prefer toy across hisp, her head reading on his forearm as he watched some random television and messaged the other women like usual they had millions of things to say and typed them in less than a second. Hence, the topic changed before Raven could even reply.

    "Why does this woman always talk about sex?" Juniper asked when reading the message from Philis.

    "Well, she''s an elf, and they kind of get raunchy at all times once they''ve tasted it."

    "Ah~ then why does Delia sound so cute? She''s always so fierce and angry with me..."

    "Yet you get love hearts and what you like to eat..."

    "Are you dating both sisters?"

    Raven was caught off guard and answered honestly, "Not yet."

    When his words sounded, he almost shouted at how this little spider''s littlements guided him like mind control to reveal secrets about himself...

    ''Is it because sex with her was mind-meltingly good?''

    ''Or am I just this stupid?''

    Either way, he could only be honest and didn''t take it back. It would make him a hypocrite if he lied about wanting to sleep with Delia and make her his.

    She was a very adorable woman, and normally, in the past, she would take him out to drink and help him recover when he fought with Philis or reached his limits.

    It was like she had some sensor and knew when he was suffering or everything was getting too much, and he felt at rock bottom.

    ''Such a good woman; a man would be stupid not to find her appealing.''

    "Mmmm... add my number..."

    Juniper then took her phone and began to tap on the screen before suddenly Raven''s phone vibrated, and her message was shown.

    -> From Spider Wife

    Raven... I can still feel your thing inside me, it hurts, and all the white stuff fills me to the brim!

    Yet I want more~

    Hehe!

    -

    He looked down at the woman in hisp; her eyes were nted and narrowed, looking a little angry, or rather her natural look was close to a thug or gangster wife, if he was honest.

    She was pretty but didn''t look the type to speak with such sweet words.

    Yet he replied as the two spent the next few hours ignoring the movie and speaking via messages.

    Through this exchange, he realised that she wasn''t a mean woman or always angry.

    It was due to her being an Arachne and struggling to control her human body''s emotions and facial expressions when not in herplete form.

    He found it amazing that her cute messages and stern face were contrasting, but it was a turn-on for him.

    She has a stern and unpleased face, yet her body and mind are burning with pleasure.

    ''Erotic... Monster girls are always erotic!''

    -> From Spider Wife

    Honey~ I have to work soon, but I don''t want to leave... How about you put that huge almond rod inside me, and we make more babies so I don''t have to return?

    Fufu~ it''s a jokeˇŞI know from how you speak you want to make emotional connections before doing that!

    Mmmm~ kiss me~ pet me~ stroke my hair~

    Then I''ll go to work!

    Mmmmm, I like how your cock is pressing against my ass crack~ such a perverted orc, always horny!

    -

    Raven''s arms wrapped around the stoic face of JuniperˇŞthe moment his body enveloped hers and held her tightly, her face formed a wide smile, the sharp teeth in her mouth rather cute than eerie for Raven.

    "See.. you can smile just fine. Very pretty." Heplimented her before she immediately responded with a wet kiss, her lips covering his as her tongue entangled and twisted around his.

    Her mouth always contained an extremely sweet fluid different from her slightly salty saliva, but her arms hugged him tightly while their kisssted almost 10 minutes, both parting with a slight gasp of breath.

    "I go to work... see you tonight?"

    "Mmmm, but I live with another girl. Can you get along with her?"

    "No, like women... but can service together..."

    "..."

    "A joke..."

    Juniper waspletely different from the woman he met during battle, and it was rather exciting for himˇŞshe sometimes spoke with offbeat humour that missed the spot, but her stoic face made it cute.

    "Ah, don''t worry. If you want toe, thene."

    "I will cum lots~."

    "???"

    Somehow the sound of her voice was like her private messages as she climbed from hisp and began to wrap herself in a silken white dress, but Raven didn''t ask where the silk came from and only watched her ass intently, wondering if it came from there.

    "Pervert... not my ass, my spinnerets..."

    "Haha, of course, but you have a nice ass."

    "Mmm..."

    "I know you said it a lot while kissing it..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "I go to work now... kiss me?"

    Raven did as the spider wantedˇŞher soft lips were extremely sticky, almost making it impossible for him to pull away.

    Tracing his tongue along her sharp teeth, he felt a strange sense of pleasure while hers tried to entangle him and wouldn''t let him go.

    ''She seems to like kissing...'' Raven thought as they slowly pulled apart, but her face moved closer for onest peck before she skittered towards the door with a slightly blushing face.

    He watched her figure fading rapidly as her body became her Arachne form, making him wonder if she had another vagina in that form...

    "Raven, you need help! You are a sick pervert..." He scolded himself before heading to the training room.

    .

    ..

    ...

    Bang! Bang! Crack!

    His fists began to throw organised blows, a double jab into a hook.

    The impact on the huge pir was beyond his imagination as the metal began to visibly dent whenever he put more than 50% of his full power into the blow.

    Yet Raven continued to train, his body covered in sweat while throwing his fists and legs at the huge pir for an hour without rest.

    "Haa...haa... I need them to construct something harder... more solid in the mansion..."

    He could get a basic workout, but that true burn he felt in the past was too far away, whether his stamina was now too high or his body needed more to reach the same level of exhaustion.

    Despite this, Raven kept going, trying different methods, even lifting a huge 250kg weight with his arms, yet barely felt anything until the 150th repetition.

    ''I feel like some kind of super warrior..''

    A little frustrated, Raven picked up his phone and dialled Mel''Zentia''s number, someone he neglected due to that started feeling of attraction that made him feel he would forget everything the moment he surrendered.

    Brrr Brrr!

    The phone rang once, and she picked it up with a rushed and loud voice.

    "Raven! Finally, you called me!"

    "Ah~ Zentia, sorry for the wait."

    "You will be sorry! I thought you woulde back soon.."

    "Well, I promise toe regrly in the future, okay?"

    "Nn...."

    "Then what did you call for today? To talk to me? Hehe~"

    "Honestly, you are the only one I can ask for this."

    "Ah... a favour..."

    She seemed a little disappointed, but Raven knew no matter what he said, it wouldn''t change his reason for calling, so why lie or pretend?

    "I need something to train with that won''t break, bend and can help me reach that level of exhaustion that no longer happens..."

    Listening to him intently, it seemed his request was quite interesting for her as a cksmith, so he managed to avoid herining more, or at leastining now.

    "So, like weights or a punching bag? Maybe something more interesting?"

    "Oh? Like what?"

    "A doll."

    "What kind?"

    "There was this doll my dad used to use, it''s sort of a living doll that can take the strength of a person and then each day fight for several hours using this power..."

    "Ohhhh? That sounds so cool!"

    "Then I have some bracers that will increase the gravity on your body, which should make it harder to move. Just removed them forbat... as you''ll be fighting with limited strength and agility.."

    Raven was getting excited, so bad that his tail popped out and began to m the floor; he felt a feeling of joy whenever speaking to Zentia because she always knew the perfect tool or weapon he needed.

    ''Ah... I hope it doesn''t take too long!''

    "How long would it take to make/receive the products?"

    "Mmm, I would have to visit my parents... so it might take about a week?"

    "Can you wait that long?"

    "Ah... I can wait!"

    "Fufu~ you sound so excited, let me contact my mother, and I''ll send you the details. It might cost a lot; are you sure?"

    "No problem! you''ve made my day, Zentia!" His voice sounded delighted as he gave a slight chuckle.

    "Then how about you take me for dinner when I return?"

    ''...''

    The call went quiet momentarily while Zentia''s tapping entered his ear like she was waiting for his response.

    "W-well, if you don''t want to."

    "No! Of course, I would love to. It''s just..."

    "Just?"

    "You are very attractive and..."

    "Mmm, if we end up having sex, it''s all good. I''m a goblin, and we''re pretty lewd!"

    "Ah, but we are devoted too!"

    "If you hadn''t left that time, I was about to fuck you anyway," Zentia added as if she felt too rxed and let her mouth slip, her calling herself an idiot in a whisper entering his ear.

    "Ah... so it wasn''t only me then." Raven helped make her feel less embarrassed as he admitted she felt the same.

    For a few moments, the call waspletely silent... before a broken voice of Zentia spoke and put the call down quickly.

    "A....ah... Y-you know, then I''ll see you in a week? I''ll make sure to trim..."

    Raven sat down on the ck mats, looking out the window to the sunny sky and wondering how he went from speaking about training to a date and having sex...

    ''Is there something wrong with my head?''

    To clear himself of lustful thoughts, he began to train again, this time without breaks. The orc continued to pound the cold hard steel as the sun slowly faded.

 Chapter 141 140: Claudinas Family Gym

    ?

    Raven''s body felt a slight sense of exertion, but it wasn''t enough as he grabbed his bottle of water and slowly drank it, something his mother had taught him.

    No matter how thirsty you are after training, don''t rush to drink it all in one go, but slowly drink the water over a small period.

    He didn''t know why and even less cared to research it when it was now a habit.

    But then he remembered that two women had offered him to train at their private family gyms designed for adventurers.

    One was Emily, but he didn''t want to go to her for this.

    Sleeping with her mother might have been normal, but Raven was still dealing with it and soon felt slightly aversion to meeting Nhrana again.

    The other was Zestria, who was an adventurer and part of the bureau''s enforcement team, so it was likely that she would have a more in-depth and useful gym to use.

    ''Let''s text Emily first and the other girls and tell them where I will go...''

    ''I don''t want them to worry if Lilith gets home and starts crying about me being gone again, haha...''

    It seemed that Lilith had solidified herself as the group''s baby, and all the women would try to protect her if she was upset and wouldin to him when she messaged about eating alone or he had gone out again.

    ''It''s not like it matters me and Lilith will be going to the dungeon tomorrow, and I''ll be meeting a centaur at night...''

    Raven was waiting for the mansion paperwork and renovation to be finished then he could spend time will all his women each day.

    Of course, it would still need to be arranged for more personal moments, but the fact they all would live together meant nobody would be neglected, which was his ideal.

    ''No matter how many of them there are, I must ensure they are all happy.''

    Now that he was decided quickly, he spent 20 minutes messaging his cute women, leaving him various pictures and voice messages and opened up Zestria''s chat.

    ''Hmmm... she sent me so many messages... damns he types fast...''

    -> Messages from Zestria.

    Hey~

    How are you doing?

    I am at work fufu~ look at my sweaty ass (Zestriass.jpg)

    Do you miss me? I still feel you deep inside me.

    Such a lewd orc...

    Why are you not replying?

    (Sadface Emoji)

    ...

    ...

    -

    Raven sighed and realised he didn''t move her to his "Girlfriend" folder, so the conversation was muted and didn''t show with a sound or vibration like the others.

    So first he sent an apology, and she suddenly called him!

    Brrr Brrrr!

    Click!

    "Ah~ hello? Are you finally replying to me now? I am so sad~~ I might cry."

    "AfternoonˇŞyou sound very cute on the phone."

    Raven couldn''t lie or speak with the intent to guide people; thus, he just honestly spoke his heart.

    "Eh? Really... fufu! I''ve been so busy today, and many bastards tried to do illegal shit..."

    Like this, he began to listen to herining about work and people trying to kill others in the dungeons, which he was interested in, so he didn''t stop her.

    "And then the guy was like... "You''re a subus, right? How about I give you some essence, and you let me go..." So I lifted my leg and kneed him in the balls! Hahaha, the sound of his eggs cracking and his voice so high pitched was fucking great!"

    "..."

    He felt his body shudder from the image in his mind, although the next moment, he felt a bloodthirsty rage to kill that bastard who said such things to his woman.

    "I want to hurt him..." Raven said with a stiff tone, but that only got Zestria to giggle and act coy.

    "Are you jealous? Don''t worry~ the only essence that''s ever touching my body is yours... okay? Don''t be mad... he''s already going to be sent to a horrible ce to suffer. My mother is a pretty cruel woman!"

    During the phone call, he learned that udina was the former director of the bureau''s enforcement section.

    Once Zestriained, she would chew the ear of her recement, another demoness that worshipped udina.

    ''Poor guy...'' Raven thought, hearing the punishment as his rage slowly vanished.

    "So~ you want toe to our gym? It''s 24/7, you know... so how about..."

    "Ah, if you want to train together, then rx afterwards. I''m okay with that."

    "Then we can..."

    "Maybe a quickie; Lilithes home tonight."

    "Oh... a quickie... hehe~ my first time!"

    Raven lowered his phone, seeing that she sent him the address, before kissing him.

    "Darling~ look, hehe, I turned on video!"

    A beautiful Zestria with a slightly tired look appeared with her beautiful face smiling at him before she suddenly pulled down her shirt to reveal her perky tits and hard nipples pointing to the ceiling.

    "Here~ let''s meet after work, okay? I will make you feel great with these!"

    Knock knock!

    "Captain! We have another case! Let''s go!"

    A sound came from the other side of the door, it seemed she was in her office, but the cute Zestria suddenly jumped and quickly hid her breasts with a bright red face.

    "Haha, you''re so cute for a subus. Be safe, and I''ll meet you at your gymter, okay?"

    "Mm! I can''t wait~."

    Zestria began to hum and sing to herself while her subordinates began to whisper on the other side of the door about her being weird before the call cut as she started shouting at them in a shrill voice.

    Click!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Putting away his phone, Raven stretched his naked body, suddenly realising why she was so excited when the video was connected...

    Rather Raven''s video was on from the start...

    ''That damn pervert subus was looking at my cock the whole time!?''

    Shaking his head, he took a quick shower, not wanting to use other people''s public gym equipment while being sweaty as amon courtesy.

    Despite being called private, that meant the clients were rich men and women or enforcement team members.

    ''Let''s check my current status... It''s been a long time since I''ve even bothered to check...''

    > Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    ->"Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger." "The Dryad (S)Layer." "Dryad''s bane."

    -> Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    -> Age 28 (Visually 21)

    -> Blood Type O-Z1

    ->Level: 35

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 12th Seat)

    -> Experience: 1,100/9,000

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 4 [Gateway of the Mind]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 8

    -> Credits: 11,515 (2,540 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 6,000 Harem pocket Money)

    Strength: 13

    Agility: 12

    Stamina: 12

    Vitality: 14

    Intellect: 16

    Wisdom: 16

    <-->

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 6]

    A massive increase in Vitality, Blood and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Increases sexual function by 50% (Recovery, duration, endurance, stamina)

    Shadow Strike [Level 7]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving flurry of up to 7 strikes, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used three times per cast!

    2-second cooldown

    Dread Aura [Level 4]

    Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 4 seconds.

    The caster takes reduced damage for 10 seconds after the fear ends; once this effect ends, all damage taken is doubled for 5 seconds.

    10-second cooldown

    No cost

    Dread Mantle [Level 4]

    You are the Lord of Dread; this mantle is your own; nobody can take this from you!

    Grant''s the user a protective cloak of gloom that can cover the entire body at the cost of a rapid drain of willpower and stamina.

    It can also be used to attack the enemy when all is lost, trust in yourself!

    No Cooldown

    Dread ws [Max]

    Control your mantle to formrge shadowy ws that protect your arms and tear apart your foes!

    Brutal and relentless, walk the path of Dread.

    Kill all enemies!

    -

    For the past few levels, he tried to bnce improving his skills and attributes to avoid having a tank-like body but paper mache skills.

    Somehow he began to realise why his sexual appetite had reached a teau, and it was due to levelling Manticore''s Heart to Level 6. In addition to his increased sexual function and the additive part of his 12 gates of bliss, he was a sperm factory now.

    ''I actually tested it with Lilith''s tail while watching a long movie marathon... and I could recover from a single load after 5 seconds... in the past, it was good at 3-4 minutes, but now it''spletely different...''

    Raven booked an Ober, began to push some of the spare money into his second ount used for daily purchases, and nned to buy himself a car when the next Sunday came, maybe taking two of the girls with him for a nice rxed date.

    ''I truly praise those harem lords in novels... How can they manage so many women and not feel the stress of time management.''

    He shook his head, wearing a light training outfit and leaving his normal bodysuit in his inventory, opting for a smark pair of ck joggers that were bought by Philis and seemed to be an expensive brand. In contrast, Emily bought the T-shirt and Miriam the jacket...

    ''Did they all speak and pitch in together? Such cute women...''

    Beep! Beep!

    The app bleeped, letting him know the Ober had arrived; what was amusing was that this driver was the guy who had driven him and most of his women to their dates, haha.

    Thus he began to speak about random and annoying topics on the way to the huge gym due to Raven being alone...

    ''I wonder what car I should buy?''

    He thought, watching the city passing him by slowly...

 Chapter 142 141: Orc Vs Succubus Vs High Tech Gym! [1]

    ?

    Raven arrived at the gym only to find the building bigger than he could imagine.

    It was a damn skyscraper with almost 25 floors and various small stores with franchises throughout the building.

    A swimming pool, sauna, even an eastern bathhouse on the fourth floor...

    ''What kind of magical luxury do these people live in!?''

    He could never have imagined the subus Zestria to be a rich girl, although the word subus princess was thrown around.

    Raven truly believed it to be a mere tile of her race.

    However, he was wrongˇŞseeing the high-ss service staff and security guards standing in the afternoon sun greeting the wealthy and famous guests, Raven felt amazed by how amazing the family of Zestria was!

    "Well, should I enter or wait for her toe meet me?"

    He was over 6ft 5 and stuck out like a sore thumb among the beautiful females in their training pants and outfits or the handsome men who were much shorted and lean.

    Raven looked more like one of the bodyguards that protected the customer and her family that lived on the top floor.

    ''Let''s wait a bit. She shouldn''t be toote Zestria seemed to be conscious of time.''

    While he began to wait and looked at the tall building, a posh ck car with custom numbertes spelling the word "Empress" slowly pulled up behind him.

    The driver was a beautiful subus wearing a suit. She skipped to the limousine door and opened it to reveal an otherworldly beautiful woman.

    It was the mother of Zestria, udia.

    Raven started walking towards the doors while the bodyguard and several beautiful women dressed in strange French-style maid outfits rushed past him and formed a smart line.

    A tall orc standing in the centre bowing deeply to the small woman.

    "Your Highness, wee home!"

    "Oh, my? Is that Gou''dep, my lovely orc bodyguard captain!"

    "Your kind words are wasted on me, my empress!"

    She gave a faint smile before waving her hand. With the flick of her wrist, the orcs spread out further, leaving Raven standing near the doors.

    As she began to walk towards the doors, the subus driver and the maid following udina pulled a face seeing the orc in the standard bodyguard-style suit standing in their path.

    "Forgive me, your majesty..." The maid whispered, rushing up towards Raven, her body like the wind as she moved to attack him with her foot.

    udina looked at the orc''s figure and seemed to be thinking something...

    Boom!

    The moment she tried to kick Raven, his fist smashed into her face before grabbing her ankle; the sudden attack caused his instincts to take over, as he began to smash her against the concert floor, causing it to crack, crumble and form deep dents.

    In contrast, the face of the subus maid was deformed and bloody.

    After smashing her down four times, he tossed her into the air before a ck shadow covered his fist and sent a fierce right hook into her abdomen, followed by a loud crack before the subus flew into the distance and crashed against the ck limousine.

    "Haa... what''s with that... Why did that woman attack me?" Raven asked, looking around at the subus that looked 90% like Zestria.

    "Oh? Zestria, you look so pretty today... your breasts seem bigger."

    He didn''t realise it wasn''t Zestria stepping into her zone of defence faster than she couldprehend what had happened.

    A former S rank adventurer was stunned, with her body frozen as the muscr orc and his thick essence began to waft into her nose, almost breaking her mind.

    "I have, darling... I have, darling... I have, darling..." Her soft voice muttered repeatedly, trying to resist this deadly attraction to his body, scent and essence while feeling her body almost burning in lust from a mere hug as he lifted her and spun her around.

    This scene caused all the staff and bodyguards to stand stunned... Even Gou''Dep was knocked over with Raven''s first outburst of power.

    Suddenly a sexy feminine voice sounded from behind them as Raven''s hands began to feel udina''s plump ass, whose lips were now almost kissing him, with her nose buried in his neck.

    "Ah!? Raven, you bastard, why are you molesting my mother!? You are supposed to molest me!"

    He pulled away, almost feeling reluctant, as just touching this woman''s ass caused his gate''s progress toplete rapidly, although he was already tired.

    The pink aura he got from her was more like a thick jelly than liquid and filled his core in seconds.

    ''Shit!?''

    Looking at the beautiful woman with her pink hair tied back, two cute horns pointing behind her and a skintight ck training outfit showing her voluptuous body with massive melons and perky buttocks...

    Zestria rushed up to him as he released her mother with a bitter face...

    She seemed to not care much and dove into his arms, her nose like a dog heading for his armpits and chest sniffing his body while kissing him all over his neck and cheeks.

    "Ah~ I wanted to see you so bad... even if it wasn''t the time for my ordeal... you made me so horny just at the thought of meeting you!"

    "Z-Zestria?" udina looked at the strange scene of her daughter, once said to hate men and determined to face her ordeal with sex toys and her fingers alone!

    "Oh~ Mom, talk to meter, okay? Today I will train with Raven, then have sex with him all night!"

    For the orcs and subi, this wasn''t anything different from usual.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    This ce was the only area where the subus could roam free, thanks to the idea of using males working out and producing more essence to help feed the lesser subus as they act like personal trainers or gym workers.

    Raven suddenly felt horrible for hurting the subus now limping back from the damaged car; her face looked horrible with a broken nose, so he parted himself from Zestria, jogged to her, and wrapped his arms around her.

    The woman was scared, fearing he might beat her again.

    Until his deep voice whispered in her ear softly, "Forgive me, I thought you were trying to harm my life... Please ept my essence and restore your beautiful figure..."

    "If you want morepensation, I am always ready to reply."

    "What''s he doing?" Zestria asked, standing next to her mother, who was flushed red and still experiencing the desire to jump Raven''s bones, chanting her beloved husband''s name to keep herself sane.

    "...W-who knows!?"

    Honestly Raven didn''t know if this would work, but when he slept with Zestria, she told him more about her race and how they were not like other creatures and were almostpletely created from the dark essence of lust and desire...

    So he thought, his lust... and essence should be able to heal her body, right?

    "Oh, my!?" undina eximed, watching as the subus that Gou''dem wanted permission to date was suddenly kissed by Raven.

    Her lips closed her mouth while forcing them apart with hisrge tongue, curling around hers as she began to kiss him back as the thick purple essence flooded her body...

    ''Great! I can get rid of the excess aura from Zestria''s mother!''

    Their kiss became more passionate as the subus grabbed his back, her fingers pressing against him, pushing into his muscles and scratching him with her nails as she sucked on his tongue, the delicious taste of his essence and mouth causing her mind to melt.

    She wanted to rip off his clothes and mount him, then repeatedly fill her womb with his seed until she exploded.

    ''Mmmm... she tastes like a melon... delicious...''

    Raven, too, was filled with a strange feeling of affection and attachment as their open mouths began to exchange saliva. In contrast, the subus began to glow a bright pink, her single pair of wings growing before splitting into two pairs of glossy ck wings...

    "Mother? What''s happening? Why did she recover so fast? Why did Valeria suddenly be stronger than me!?"

    Her tail grew over a metre long, and her hips and chest grewrger now, her soft ass and heavy swaying watermelons crushed against Raven''s chest as she nibbled his lower lip.

    The ck-haired subus with sses suddenly became a ck-haired supermodel with sses, now wrapping her legs around his waist and riding his hips, leaning up as she was about to press her breasts into his mouth; a sound disturbed them.

    "Ahem... Valeria?" udina''s voice normally would cause her to be obedient and kneel before her. However, she just pulled away, still rubbing her crotch against the abs of Raven and looking towards udina with normal eyes as if seeing a stranger on the street.

    "Yes, Empress udina?"

    "Get down from his body."

    "Your Majesty, I cannot do that!" Valeria replied, her lips kissing his cheek, brushing her nose against his like a loving cat.

    "Valeria? Am I, not your master?" udina said sternly, her eyes looking at therge orc currently in tears as he watched the love of his life kissing another orc with such passion his poor little heartbroken.

    "Raven, is she that delicious? You didn''t look so happy when eating me out!" Zestria added with a cheerful voice, not understanding that a simple kiss allowed a subus to evolve into a Noble Subus

    "My apologies, your majestyˇŞI respect and worship what you have done for our kind."

    "But there is only one king for me, and it''s this man.... the man who gave me a new future."

    udina knew how amazing this scene wasˇŞthe evolution of monsters, especially Subi, was not detailed well even for her, and that''s why there were only 2 bloodlines that contained an Empress or Queen-level subus.

    The fact he made an ordinary subus evolve to the Noble level...

    Didn''t that mean this man could create queens and Empresses if allowed to fornicate with them long enough!?

    Then... what if he slept with a Queen or Empress... what would they be?

    Her mind was filled with countless thoughts, the mantra of her darling now forgotten as her entire body was as if burning with an endless fire of lust and desire.

    Raven didn''t care or hear what they saidˇŞhe was only immersed in breaking through another stage and feeling the soft body in his arms that felt like it belonged to him...

    Like she was his important person.

    "I believe you were called Valeria? Val... if I may... was that kiss enough for your forgiveness?" He asked, stroking her back and buttocks with hisrge hands.

    "Mmmm... no...!" She chirped sweetly, leaning down and kissing his lips with a soft, seductive peck.

    "Let me be your secretary... your servant... maid.... anything.... give me your essence for the rest of my life... I will do anything for you..."

    Her enchanted eyes were strange... but he felt his chest throb... the feelings and emotions of her words touching him.

    "I am not an easy master... there are many women..."

    "I am fine with diving into your dreams andforting myself!"

    The two interlocked in a strange hug as she was wrapped around his chestˇŞin the distance, Zestria touched her chest, feeling strange pain and tightness.

    "Mother... did I just get NTR''d by our maid?"

    "..."

 Chapter 143 142: Orc Vs Succubus Vs High Tech Gym! [2]

    ?

    Pah! Pah! Pah-Pah!

    Zestria''s fists, wrapped in ck gloves, shot towards Raven with a flurry of blows, each stronger than most dungeon monsters he had faced but still not enough to cause him to worry as his arms tightened, blocking each blow.

    She looked ferocious in her tight workout gear, a bodysuit simr to Raven''s that clung tight to her chest and crotch. It showed her huge, sexy breasts and erect nipples bouncing or swaying with every movement like she was naked when she attacked Raven violently.

    Her crotch was slightly damn, maybe from sweat, or being close to him caused her body to react like a normal subus and her mate would.

    "Stupid!"

    "Bastard!"

    "Why!"

    "Did!"

    "You!"

    "Kiss!"

    "Her!"

    Raven''s body was wearing a strange suit that, although skin tight, showed every part of him as if nakedˇŞwhich all the watching subi and Zestria enjoyed with their lustful eyes despite pretending to be prim and proper.

    It weighed several hundred Kilograms, weighting Raven down; his sprint became a light power walk, his walk a crawl.

    He could barely move his arms enough to block the rapid punches and kicks from Zestria, yet with every few minutes, he could feel his muscles adapting, evolving like a monster under extreme stress.

    All the thick aura gained from the two subi started to enter his flesh and remodel him rapidly. The former humanoid muscle changing in quality, strength, and even gics, became a different type of muscle altogether.

    While from the room above, udina and the maid sat watching the procession with strange faces while the poor orc that nned to propose to her guarded the door after being rejected.

    Valeria didn''t seem to see him as a man from the start. Val nned to live as a single woman and serve udina forever...

    That changed after she became a noble subus, and now her true lord also changed...

    The only sce was the man she chose, who seemed to be rted to Caludina''s daughter, which meant Valeria didn''t be aplete traitor and would be assigned to serve Raven and Zestria in the future.

    Subi didn''t get jealous or fight over men even less when it was someone like Raven; Zestria already spoke to Valeria before entering the family''s private training room that only the subi serving udina and Zestria or direct family could watch.

    "I don''t me you, ValeriaˇŞyou''ve been with me since you were a little girl. I even helped your mother care for you before she passed." udina spoke with a deep voice.

    "If even I couldn''t resist his charm, pheromones and scent, what chance did you have?"

    "Your Majesty..."

    udina looked away as Raven''s body began to dodge every third strike from Zestria, his body and finesse increasing at a visible rate.

    "I will give you a choice..."

    "Continue to serve our family as you did beforeˇŞinstead, your main charge would be Zestria..."

    "Or serve that man with your entirety and be happy and fulfilled as a woman."

    "Eh, but the princess...!?"

    "Zestria will still be his womanˇŞhe took her purity. Do you think I would let him get away with that easily? Haha... damn, dryad woman thinks she can monopolise this hunk?"

    "..."

    udina was tapping her small datapad and currently watched as a Minotaur was being fucked Doggystyle by an orc with a tight body.

    Her eyes looked at the crotch as his long member slid out, then the one of Raven visible through the training suit.

    ''It''s him.''

    ''Since he does this kind of work...''

    She wanted to help the subi who were forced to be pitiful since he could help normal subi be nobles.

    Couldn''t he save the lesser subi that were doomed to have orgies, gangbangs or beingplete sluts just due to their low bloodline and the tattoo on their womb craving more and more energy, yet due to its iplete nature only storing less than 2% of the taken energy...

    Lesser subi were like water buckets with holes at the bottom.

    ***

    Bang!

    Raven''s fist shot forward with devastating power, the speed not quite close to his normal, but the sheer force caused a huge dent in the training pir that Zestria fled behind after he began to counter her attack.

    His feet were covered in the ck aura from Shadow strike, but rather than using it to attack, he used the force to propel his body and legs forward, trying to counter the slow movement of his body that currently weighed over 335 kg.

    200 kg from his suit and 135 kg was his standing weight with all the muscle and sheer sizeˇŞaplete change from his super lean state at 95 kg.

    "wait...Ah!?"

    Woosh!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He began to enter a zone, and his fists started to use the mantle''s ws naturally, but without taking out the full mantle, meaning he didn''t suffer the huge drain in full assault mode; he began to move faster now keeping up with Zestria only a step or two behind her.

    "Haa...Ha...Monster....!" Zestria gasped as she took distance, now forced to use her magic and aura to keep her high-speed advantage, but when she tried to block his punch with her right hook, the bones in her entire arm began to scream in pain.

    Tap! Tap!

    Zestria dashed along the half-broken training pir. Her feet were light, spinning her body and mming her heel into Raven''s face with a spinning back kick, the impact only caused his cheek to squish, and she stepped back once before catching her ankle.

    "Oh fuck me!" She cried before he tossed her out, the speed and force upon her body too strong as he smashed into the padded wall with a loud bang, sliding to the ground with an aching pain around her entire body.

    "Shit... talk about though, love..."

    It wasn''t that Raven wanted to hurt her...

    He just had a habit since being a little boy of entering a trance once training something his father and mother seemed to have awoken or moulded him to do so.

    His focus was training to get stronger and fight until he was exhausted, with his feet stomping on the ground due to the weight, the padded floor sinking from the pressure as his body flew towards Zestria.

    Bang!

    Raven''s fish smashed against the padded wall, causing the room to shudder slightly, his head snapping back before his tail pped the body of the escaping Zestria, sending her rolling along the floor with a dark bruise forming.

    "Shit...Ugh...I like rough sex... but this...."

    Zzzzzt!

    The metal door opened, sliding up as another woman entered, her body wearing the same suit as Raven, but her movements were light lightning as she shed beside Zestria, grabbed her by the g-string and tossed her out of the arena as the doors closed.

    "Well, now, big boy... I promised darling never to fight against humans again, but you''re not human, are you? My cute son-inw?"

    udina''s sharp teeth formed a feral grin as she saw the focused Raven approaching her with steps resembling a strange fluid form, like a blossom floating through the skies with a gentle breeze...

    He was using the movement technique of Lilith, her Blossom step...

    "Forgive me, but I cannot ck when training!" Raven bellowed as he arrived before her, his right arm pulled back and bulging with his thick, dense muscles.

    Suddenly, like a scorpion''s tail, he struck her chest.

    "No problem, me too."

    Thud!

    Their purple hair of udina moved like it was alive as her body rotated, mming her thigh into his fist, causing the pair to both stumble back.

    However, her tail wrapped around a pir before swinging herself at Raven, her body apletely flexible weapon as she attacked with feet, hands, tail and even her head.

    Pah-Pah! Pah! Pah!

    Raven''s eyes shone, his body tight like before, blocking each flowing blow, while the pirs seemed to move and change direction, rising when udina needed it. Currently, he was fighting with both his Shadow Strike and Dread ws...

    Yet udina was using her body as she began to batter him with an onught of kicks that targeted his forearms, upper arms and shoulders, trying to weaken and injure them to stop hisbat power.

    However, for every two blows she hit, Raven hit one... slowly her body was building up damage as her golden eyes shone; escaping his powerful right hook, she dashed up the pir before standing at the top, breathing heavily.

    "Fuck.... this man.... his stamina and vitality... despite being... ah.... what amazing sex would this man give!? No.... darling.... darling... I have, darling!"

    She tried to correct herself, crouching as she felt the pir shudder, Raven now punching the padded metal pir with alternating fists, banging them faster and harder, his punching force and speed increasing with each hit.

    Bang! Bang! Ba-Bang! Ba-Ba-Bang!

    All the subi watching felt their chests throbbing, this room would gradually absorb the expelled essence from males and distribute it to the subus in the seats, and the sheer amount had been enough to satisfy more than 40 of them, and he was still going...

    Some even had to switch out for their co-workers because they were too full and felt a little nauseous...

    Raven''s fists became a blur, despite the extra weight.

    It was like he had some epiphany as the rain of blows became more melodic and their rhythm like a dance as seven fistsyered upon each other before thest blow hit the pir and caused his bones to crack along with the metal pir shattering.

    Raven seemed to leave the strange focused training state when his fists formed thatbined attack.

    [Learned New Skill] - [Dread Onught]

    Faced with the sudden fall, udina''s wings couldn''t unfurl in time as she dropped rapidly, only to be caught in a powerful pair of warm, muscr and strong arms before being held tightly against Raven''s chest.

    His thick essence, delicious scent, and the sweet taste of his sweat that entered her nose and lips caused her to ck out, unable to control her actions...

    Before she realised it, her lips were pressed against his and her tongue was wrapped around his, sucking on him while ignoring his shocked face and dted pupils as the huge amount of Essence and Aura was drunk from his body by her thirsty mouth.

    For the first time in her life...

    udina could drink herself till full and satisfied...

    Only the other hand, Raven was in troubleˇŞthe thick jelly-like aura began to flood his body faster than he could dissolve and melt it into his body, forcing him to kiss her back, tasting the delicious and brain-melting saliva of the subus Queen forcing his purple aura into her as fast as possible...

    The pressure was crushing the gates of bliss... This was NOT a normal or safe situation for him!

 Chapter 144 143: Gates Of Bliss Vs Rites Of Euphoria

    ?

    Zestria watched with a stunned gazeˇŞher mother wasmitting adultery before her eyes. The woman who said she would never betray her darling now passionately kissed Raven, sucking on his tongue while rubbing her body against his...

    "Mother!! That''s my man!" She screamed, her bruised body rushing back into the arena while shutting off the viewing windows with Valeria one step ahead of her, rushing forward and knocking out the weaker subi and erasing their memories of this moment.

    ''She''s really good...'' Zestria didn''t think to do this, instead just wanted to rush and beat her mother...

    Not that many could me herˇŞnow, her lover was being jerked off by her mother, who was happily married.

    "Why... I don''t understand..."

    However, behind her, Valeria knew it wasn''t by choice they were entangled like thisˇŞit seemed to be a bacsh of them both using simr techniques to be powerful. Because anyone could see they were in a hysterical state and not acting like lovers.

    Raven''s teeth were sinking into the flesh of udina''s blood, oozing down as he seemed to drink her essence and aura directly from her bloodˇŞwhile she was moaning, her slit was exposed as it rubbed against his wet tip, his cock almostpletely prating her pink entrance several times in their violent tussle.

    "Hurry, princess!"

    Valeria''s body began to glow as her new wings unfurled, pping heavily as her body shot down the corridor and made quick work of the women watching.

    At least no videos or women would remember the sight of today.

    Meanwhile, in the Arena...

    Raven''s mind was filled with a pink lustˇŞhis body was hot, sweat oozing from his pores while he desired to vite the woman before him.

    Her scent was alluring, sweet and too delicious. He wanted to devour everything, his tail forming small cups attached to the tips of her breasts, sucking on them to drain more of the pink jelly aura packed with energy.

    His mind wasn''t clear, biting into her flesh, wanting to devour everything of the woman before him leaving nothing for anyone else, the gates in his mind shuddering at the fourth gatewaypletely shattered, with the fifth now 5 stages filled.

    ''Delicious... more of this taste... let me drink you dry...''

    "Ahhnn~ so rough... fuck....!" udina''s soft moans filled his ears, only spurring him on, his legs filled with scales and hooved feet now fully transformed as his huge member now wrapped along her slit, causing the poor subus to enjoy pleasure out of this world even if she wanted to remain chaste to her husband.

    An unfortunate ident that couldn''t have been stopped.

    They both practised a technique for their races designed for draining and devouring the essence of the other party...

    udina learned the rite of her royal bloodline named: Rite of Euphoria

    Raven practised the male manticore technique: 12 Gates of Bliss.

    Both creatures designed to devour the essence of the opposite sex were not fighting in the truest sense of their race.

    Luckily the only reason that Raven still existed and wasn''t dead was his [Manticore Heart] being so high level and that undina had never once used her Rite of Euphoria...

    Because her husband was human! He would die!

    If one were to make an estimate, then udina could suck 10 humans to death in a few seconds.

    That''s how deadly a real SSS+ Danger ss Monster was.

    Her technique was supposed to be sealed... but during the fight and the sudden berserk state of Raven''s Gates due to the thick pink jelly that entered his body...

    That kiss activated her cultivation technique because her body sensed a threat as her energy was being devoured...

    Neither was in their proper mind, with udina drowning in euphoria. Her climaxes were so easy with the technique opened, his tail sucking on her breasts, the feeling of his lips on her neck...

    She had reached more orgasms in these few minutes than she ever did with her husband.

    udina didn''t me himˇŞthe moment she lowered her hips, he would ejacte within a few moments...

    That''s how a true subus worked with humans... But she still loved him, yet her body screamed as if saying THIS IS YOUR TRUE MATE!

    However, they both continued to fight, one wanting to respect his lover''s mother and her wonderful love for her husband.

    The other wished to avoid falling into pleasure as her mind became distant with each climax.

    "MOM!"

    "MASTER!

    Woosh!

    Two explosions of magic shot towards the pair before their bodies lunged forward.

    Bang!

    Crackle!

    Raven and udina caught the magic attacks crushing them in their hands, but they pulled apart thanks to their frenzied state and instead focused on their attackers.

    udina and Zestria

    Valeria and Raven.

    The moment they separated, Valeria pressed a button as the arena began to close, a huge thick wall mming between them, blocking Raven and udina apart, now forcing them to face their new opponents.

    [Zestria''s View]

    She hovered just above the ground.

    The huge male in front of her was terrifying yet alluring... Her subus instincts told her he would drink her dry and ravish her.

    Yet she didn''t flee, insteadnding and taking a fighting stance, wanting to provoke him to wake him up!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ''The man who suddenly changed my life, one moment I was destined to mediocrity... a life marrying a simple orc and having a family...''

    ''Yet one fight with this man... made me different... changed my valuepletely. I felt alive... the moment I became a Noble, there was no longer any coercive force from the empress instead... I felt free to do anything I wanted...''

    ''So I kissed him.''

    ''Given the choice between someone special and an ordinary orc, who would choose thetter? I didn''t love him; we only met once for an arranged marriage. We neither held hands nor kissed... my first kiss...''

    ''Was him!''

    Her mind focused as she saw the huge fist iing, but her power was nothingpared to the full Manticore form of Raven...

    She closed her eyes, desperately forming a magic barrier and expecting the pain and impact toe.

    But it cracked under his fingers before his hand grabbed her face in an iron w.

    "V...Valeria...." Raven''s broken, deep voice was distorted and strange, like a monster''s deep growl mixed with a mating call.

    At this moment, she knew that although he was still furious, he wasing to.

    "Master! You must wake up and fight whatever you are suffering against!"

    Raven was filled with a desire to release his lust, to drain more essence and flood this woman with the essence slowly eating away at his body, but he didn''t want to force her or do it like this...

    She could feel how desperately he was trying to fight the urges through his eyes before he mmed her body into the ground.

    The entire arena shook as a huge crater formed beneath herˇŞ like a spider web, it cracked around the huge dent as shey on her back.

    Vomiting a small amount of blood and spit before he knelt between her legs, his scaled knees parting her thighs easily to reveal her already glistening slit, the thin g-string flimsilying loose from the intense action.

    "Ugh... wait... Raven...!" Valeria squirmed as she looked up at himˇŞseeing his horns, fangs and ws filled her with terror and excitement as she realised she was about to be his prey.

    He groaned in response, struggling to hold back his strength as he reached down and tore off the tiny thong, leaving her bare above the waist.

    Raven growled as he roared in pleasure, opening his maw wide and biting her neck, tearing out her jugr and gulping down her blood like a thirsty beast, his tonguepping up her blood and savouring her taste, his eyes closing as he savoured the scent of her.

    "Raven!" She cried, pulling at his horns desperately, her heart pounding and her head spinning as he continued his feeding frenzy, the sweet sensation of being consumed by him.

    Her hands were weak, but she tried to punch his body, pping his thick, muscr arms that were as hard as iron.

    "I''m sorry..." He whispered, sounding distant as he drank, filling his mouth and throat with her essence. The taste was familiar as he pulled away, licking her wounds clean as he looked up at her, her body lying limp as she breathed heavily and stared nkly up at him.

    "Master?"

    Valeria called out, seeing the soft shimmer in his eyes, before she tried to rx and wanted to understand his feelings, why he was doing this.

    His hand moved down to her breasts, squeezing them gently and then pinching her nipples, which caused her to shiver, drunk on the strange jolts of pleasure.

    "Please... stop..." She begged, feeling the heat build inside her and her stomach churn as she felt the pressure building within her womb. "L-let me go."

    Raven responded by pressing his thumb over her engorged clit, rubbing it slowly and making her whimper softly, her hips bucking as she writhed beneath him.

    "Stop... please..."

    Raven stopped, turning his head and looking at her, his face a mask of pure lust. Her blood covered his hands, and she couldn''t help but blush as he licked his lips, staring at her as if she were his prey.

    "Your master has requested you to serve him," He said, his voice rough.

    "But..."

    "Yes or no?"

    She thought about refusing, knowing that she would find herself unable to move as his ws raked across her back again, her mind bing foggy as the effects of the drug took hold.

    "Y-yes..." She replied, her voice breathless.

    "Good girl."

    Raven smiled as he closed his eyes, his body tensing as he released another roar of ecstasy, but the moment he was about to prate her, his eyes widened, blood and vomit spurting from his mouth as she pushed her away, mming the ground in what seemed to be agony for him.

    Valeria was bruised, but her body unsulliedˇŞhe watched as he began to bash his head against the concrete, each time the entire floor shaking his veins and muscles writhing under his skin before bulging like he was going to explode, sometimes looking her way with his normal, gentle blue eyes.

    "Valeria.. sorry..... there is too much essence.... ugh....ueeeh!" more blood was vomited as he rolled onto his back, now shuddering from the pain, while she watched and seemed to understand...

    ''If he is like a male subus...''

    ''The way he made me evolve was his essence?!''

    She looked at the wall, realising that the female with the most essence in the world would probably be the subus Empress... what would happen to a normal existence that stole but a portion of her essence despite the difference in their container?

    "Master!" She rushed towards him, his eyes dull, while his body convulsed, blood oozed from his pores as veins began to pop and rupture under pressure.

    ''I''ve never done this before...''

    Valeria was nervous as the thing was bigger than her forearm... because he was in his manticore form, it wasrger than normal... the berserk state causing it to throb and grow even further...

    The daunting thing pressed against her crotch as she squatted over his waist... her hips lowering slowly, as the warm, sticky iron rod began to push inside her as she pped his cheek.

    "You better treat me well after this, Master! I want to be pampered like you would do the princess!"

    Taking a deep breath, she looked at his handsome yet monstrous face and gave him the best smile before shepletely dropped her hips.

 Chapter 145 144: Manticor X Succubus [1 - R18]

    ?

    "Fuck~~" The melodic groan of the subus sounded in the closed arena.

    The moment she dropped her hips, she felt her body impaled by a huge, throbbing rod, harder than iron and its warmth spreading through her insides, easily pushing her sticky, wet flesh tunnel apart, the huge purple tip prating through to her womb, tearing her slippery folds like paper, splitting her wide open.

    Her eyes opened wide while her mouth began to gasp for air, her insides tightening around the huge cock inside her as she pushed her ass against his thigh, the loud p echoing through the room.

    "Ugh... such... haa~ my pussy is being transformed!"

    She held her hips against his waist, pinned down and prated by the thick shaft, unable to move or escape, her legs spread wide behind her, and her heart hammering in her chest.

    She looked down at where the massive cock had just sunk inside her, so deep it felt like he would rip her in half, filling her up until she couldn''t breathe anymore. Her pussy felt too full for words; it stretched out as far as it could go, but still not enough.

    It was already starting to feel like his cock would push into her womb as her cervix was forced open, a brutal pleasure and pain causing her mind to be nk, her sweet drool now dribbling down her tits.

    "Ooooh~" Valeria moaned softly, looking into his berserk face, the eyes of a beast staring at herˇŞthe moment she thought her insides began to adjust, her sticky honey now oozing down his shaft, it began to throb and expand, then...

    Her mind was destroyed.

    Raven, in his manticore form, regained his own will, but the slimy wet pussy wrapped around his cock was toofortableˇŞhe wanted her as his hulking manticore form began to sway his hips violently from below.

    The loud squelch and p of her ass filled the entire arena as the subus became limp the moment his cock crushed her womb before forcing itself inside and expanding her cervix to wrap around his monster cock.

    He smirked down at her, holding himself still above her. "You know I always love having you on top."

    "Oho~!" The sound was just the wailing and air leaving the chest of Valeria as her small subus body was manhandled with each thrust, her stomach bulging each time hepletely prated her body.

    His huge hand began to caress her body, pulling herrge breasts in his palms, squeezing and twisting her nipples to enjoy the feeling of her pussy tightening, squeezing and wrapping around his cock.

    His other hand reached down, grabbing her long ck hair and tugging her head back, allowing him to pull her lips closer to his massive horns.

    Valeria could only whimper while he grabbed her by the throat, keeping her neck pinned down to the mat. A few more pumps into her body, and he could finally feel her pussy walls stretching out, filling with his cock.

    "Hah... hah..."

    He then began to thrust into her pussy, mming balls deep inside her tight, wet hole over and over again.

    Valeria wasn''t in pain, but the sheer amount of purple aura that flooded her body, caused her mind to experience a climax each secondˇŞher body was trembling, filled with muscle spasmed as they began to tense and convulse from the brute impact of his hips mming against her delicate body.

    Then her body surrendered to the pleasure as his ribbed cock vited all her sensitive spots as euphoria and bliss flooded her body and mind, her eyes dazed and mouth a drooling mess, with her tongue hanging outside.

    "Nnn...mmm! haa...Mmmmnn Ugh...!"

    This was the first time Raven had entered his full manticore state during sexˇŞ 385 Kg of pure power and monster cock was currently lodged between Valeria''s hips and buried into her sordid, wet depths as her loud sounds of the fluids sshing and squelching echoed loudly.

    Her urine gushed each time he would start thrusting with a strange hip movement, as the massive tip gouged her g-stop and womb simultaneously, causing her to groan and squeal like a pig.

    Even when he fucked Emily, he only used the half-Manticore form, this form was over 7ft tall, and his cock was beyond all human or orc standards... Yet the small subus desperately took his lust and passion.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "V....Valeria....Ugh...!"

    He mmed into her, his hips knocking against hers with such force it felt like he was trying to rip her apartˇŞher bones creaked from the impact before the force of his shaft hitting her cervix caused her to scream in pleasure, unlike humans a subus would feel pleasure in all parts of her cunt once adapted.

    Now her insides were adapted to ept monster-sized beasts like Raven as she moaned and whimpered, enjoying every moment of the violent vaginal assault.

    He then raised his left arm, grabbed her hair and yanked her head upˇŞthen he brought his face down before kissing her, the taste of his saliva like a sweet drug as the purple aura flooded her mouth and cunt.

    "Mmmnn~ Master.. nnnnph... It''s so fucking huge... mmm Haaa..... I''ve be a monster bitch~ Fufu!" The dazed subus felt her changes and the floods of honey that leaked from her gaping snatch, no longer embarrassed by the loud squelching sounds, rather feeling it was a spice.

    At the same time, the huge monster of a man pushed her down, each thrust causing her breasts to shake violently and swing up and down, almost pping herself in the face.

    "Hehehe~ suck my tits.... the milk....ugh....mnnnn the milk ising!"

    She was like a drug user taking a double dose of meth, only lucky she couldn''t overdose; her race was special, and the more of the pink aura she couldn''t swallow, the closer her evolution became... a twisted evolution that would leave the path of a subus.

    Because her body was filled to the brim with pleasure, essence, and that strange aura, the excess refined and began to squirt from her swollen nipples with a thick milky texture.

    The bestial manticore''s mouth opened as it sprayed inside, the taste in Raven''s mouth was sweet, delicious like condensed milk...

    Causing his mouth to wrap around both her tits, sucking both nipples into his mouth as his hips assaulted her faster, with more powerful thrusts showing his delight and appreciation.

    He held her huge tits so easily in hisrge hands, squeezing the firm, fleshy mounds to squirt more milk into his mouthˇŞthe pleasure of his tongue sliding around her nipples, coiling them like a snake.

    In contrast, his mouth sucked on them, causing Valeria to squeal, her body arching as she felt pleasure from three ces at once...

    Before her open mouth was suddenly closed, by his huge, cock shaped tail, the throbbing wet tip pushing down her throat and filling her mouth with warm, delicious essence constantly.

    His massive cock speared through her like a spear, each thrust sending a shockwave up her spine and mming against her cervix, causing her to moan and gasp for air... before he pulled back, allowing some of the blood and essence out of her mouth, leaving her gasping and panting.

    "Fuuu~" She panted, her body shaking uncontrobly from her extreme arousal. "F-Fuck me harder... Nnn~"

    With a growl, Raven thrust again, his cock pressing harder against her cervix each timeˇŞeach thrust causing Valeria to squirm and grunt, her cunt clenching in response to the cock and making him moan, loving how tight she was.

    "Ohhh~ You''re a hell of a fuck! Aaah~" He grunted, groaning as the tip pressed against her wombˇŞmaking her beg with a hoarse voice. "Master... Fill my pussy now... I want your cum~."

    Valeria didn''t care about being demoted or having to work as a ''good girl'' if it meant getting fucked like thisˇŞshe just wanted to have her new Master blow his load inside her.

    As he began pounding into the limp woman, the manticores neon blue eyes looked at her with an affectionate look, releasing her nipples from his lips, the warm milk leaking down her chest and his lips as he leaned forward and kissed her, his huge tongue pushing into her mouth, filling it.

    At the same time, his tail became a gentle sucker, cupping onto her tits and slowly sucking the milk she was producing... Her golden eyes widened as she felt his thrusts remain powerful, but they were more skilled and controlled as they only teased her most pleasant parts and stopped crushing her womb, making it hard to breathe...

    "Valeria... I will take responsibility for her..." Raven said.

    "...You promised me," Valeria replied with a devious smile as she had tricked him, her legs wrapping around him.

 Chapter 146 145: Manticore X Succubus [2 - R18]

    ?

    Still unable to reach all the way aroundˇŞher kiss became passionate as her mouth sucked on his long, thick tongue, enjoying how lustful yet gentle he suddenly became as a different warmth and pleasure began to overwhelm her like a tidal wave.

    Suddenly her body grew strongerˇŞher legs cracked and pulsated, became thicker and a little longer, now able to reach around his back.

    Valeria''s breasts shrank but became more durable and firm, her abs now had a tight eight-pack, and her horns grew along with her body.

    She was now close to 6ft 3 tall for a subus as she gained muscle definition.

    Her wingspan increased dramatically, adding length to the end of her arms, legs, and overall height.

    The skin of her face and hands changed slightly, bing somewhat thicker yet still pristine and beautiful with a radiant sheen of apletely satisfied woman.

    While her nails became sharp, though still soft to the touch, while her lips got bigger, changing the colour to purple.

    "You''ve always been mine... We belong together, Master! All this pain we''ve endured and all our suffering was worth it!" Valeria moaned, feeling her newly found strength, giving her the power to speak normally without struggling.

    Each time his cock reached her depths, every moment her mind went nk from climax, she would see small snippets of his life, his feelings about who the man Raven Granbell was and what he felt.

    She, too, began to empathise as her own life shed before her eyes; maybe it was the brink of death, a subus fucked to death...

    But all she knew was when he entered her depths, it was like a key; a gic key was opened, and she jumped through the door to meet him.

    Valeria''s body was not like the other women he made love to... Her body had evolved to suit his Manticore form.

    Her insides began longer and more stic, allowing his huge cock to pratepletely and not crush her womb but push her side and give her a blissful pleasure. At the same time, his thick ns abused her G-spot relentlessly.

    "Mmm, it feels amazing, Master ~ my cunt is big enough for your huge, monster cock~ fuck me! Fill me! Love me!" She whined, moaning in his mouth as he finally unleashed himself inside of herˇŞcramming his member deep inside her womb.

    He growled, snarling as his balls drew up, preparing another load to add to her.

    Valeria''s insides shook as his seed burst into her womb, filling her with his seed once againˇŞbut this time, her womb had grown so much that it kept taking all he offered her, preventing any cum from leaking out.

    He kept ramming into her womb, mming his girth into her so fast and with such force it felt like an earthquake, hammering away at her womb in a never-ending rhythm until her orgasm hit like a tidal wave, shaking her entire body as her entire mind went nk for several seconds.

    Even though she was ready to go off, his knot blocked her entrance.

    Her womb flooded with gallops of seed while her insides grew to hold so much her body was powerful enough to endure the damage...

    His thrusts that almost shook the ground now felt amazing, causing her to feel blissful pleasure all through her body while sucking on his neck, kissing his cheek and letting her tail transform into a pseudo pussy to be fucked by his.

    "Mmmm~ My Master ~ I love you, Raven! Thank you for making me your monster~" Valeria replied happily.

    Her tail swished about as she licked him clean and nted more kisses along his neck and chest before crawling down to lick his cock of the leftovers to show him how much she loved each of him.

    Raven didn''t leave his manticore form whileying on the ground with Valeria. Instead, hisrge hands stroked her sweaty hair, holding her body tight against his chest, thanking her in his heart...<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    When all was dark, the energy would devour him, making him a mindless beast... He saw her over his body before she dropped down; he felt her hymen break and the pain on her face...

    ''I will never forget this act nor allow you to leave my side. Val''

    Inside his spirit world, the Gates of Bliss was a mess... the four gate, fifth gate and now the Sixth was broken open by the violent essence from udina...

    His body was like a weak piece of ss that could break at any moment due to how rapidly he grew... but instead...

    Seeing Valeria''s face on the pir of his Gateway of the Mind... the pir that resembled desire...

    It suited the pair perfectly, as her insides slipped back onto his shaft, the warm, slippery feel she wrapped around him gently before rolling him onto his back.

    "Master~ I want to have sex for real this time... gentle.. passionate, and because you desire me, not because you have--- Ahhn~."

    He didn''t speak, but his hips swayed gently, holding her plump ass with both hands while her huge wings pped in reverse, forcing her ass down onto his shaft with immense pressure, causing him to groan aloud from the pleasant sensation.

    "Yes..."

    She purred, grinding against him; his strong frame pressing hard against her slick flesh was amazing, the softness of her skin was just as pleasurable... and his size had made it feel better than ever!

    The feel of his thick length sliding over her soft, velvety walls was intoxicatingly addictive... He reached under herself, cupping her breasts with his right hand, squeezing them firmly as she looked downwards and smiled at him...

    Like this... the arena was filled with the harmonious desire of two monsters for 5 hours, as udina and Zestria watched from above with fearful and jealous faces.

    "Your husband is dangerous... make sure you keep training, or you might be torn apart..." udina whispered to her daughter, gawping while reaching under her skirt at the sight below.

    "Mother... I want to try that huge form... am I a pervert?"

    udina looked towards the ground, trying to ignore the burning sensation in her chest and womb, before mutteringˇŞ"Your mother wants to try it too... so much that your father no longer appears in my head... as I look at them."

    ***

    Valeria sighed heavily, rolling backwards until she sat beside her Master, riding him into oblivion. She opened her eyes to see him watching her, smiling broadly without lust. It was... wonderfulˇŞthe feeling of beingpletely enveloped by the tall man''s embrace.

    Of having him inside her, filling her up... Her insides felt so full. So pleasurable. Almost painful in the best way possible. The way he was looking at her... Was this what it meant to be in love?

    ''I don''t know about love as a subus... but all I know is for the first time in hundreds of years... I feelplete... protected.... and happy...''

    Her soft purple hands stroked his cheek before her entire body became a pale peach colour, adjusting to suit a normal woman before settling on a beautiful almond shade like Raven before her head rested on his chest, falling into a blissful sleep.

    The first recorded full hybrid Subus and Manticore, beating even Zestria to the punch.

 Chapter 147 146: Zestria Is Jealous! A Succubis Heart!

    ?

    Watching the two flirting while she was supposed to be with him caused Zestria to be upset and angry, but her mother wouldn''t let her go and beat Valeria up.

    ''Damn, orc... any subus is fine... hmph... I even wore special underwear...''

    She sat in the VIP booth while her mother leaned in her chair and closed her eyes while her hands almost crushed the anti-monster steel arms.

    ''Mother, you stink of sexual excitement...''

    Zestria was partly happy that the maid came between his mother and Raven because she knew that if her mother slept with Raven, her father would be worthless, despite loving her dad more than anything.

    Her heart and mind couldn''t change the fact she was a subus, and she could tell just from looking and smelling her mother''s changes that it was on apletely different level from the satisfaction her father could bring.

    ''They didn''t even prate, and her aura is overflowing with so much power...''

    She leaned against the ss, looking at his huge transformed stateˇŞalthough he had changed for her, it wasn''t this big orplete...

    "I want to be fucked with that form too..." She muttered without realising her inner desire leaked, causing her mother to open her eyes and look towards the same spot, biting her lower lip as she trembled.

    She was clearly, feeling the same way.

    "Mother..." Zestria clutched her chest with a weak voice, her ears flopping slightly.

    "Will Valeria steal Raven from me?"

    The Empress suddenly looked towards her daughter, feeling a sense of nostalgia and happiness at seeing Zestria acting like a normal womanˇŞeven if they were subus, it didn''t stop them from having the same feelings as a human woman, desire, fear, worries, jealousy...

    Due to how rare it was for them to find a partner, they were jealous, and their desires were probably much more intense than human or regr humanoid females, which caused their mates to be stressed, worried or flee to the warm embrace of a more gentle and loving woman.

    "Don''t be a foolˇŞever since he was mounting that girl, his eyes constantly turned towards her, looking for you." udina''s voice uttered to calm her daughter''s worry.

    But deep in her heart, she wondered, and maybe even hoped it was for her that he wanted that little maid to have her body repeatedly ravished by the huge monster-sized weapon.

    "Mmm... I''m going down, they seem to be finished, and Valeria might need some healing with the size of that thing..."

    "Okay, but please don''t me her even though I couldn''t resist the allure of his scent and body."

    "I won''t... This pain..." She looked back to her mother while leaving the room, a slight smile and tears in the corner of her eyes.

    "Its proof of my feelings towards him have surpassed my lust and need to eat his essence to keep living."

    udina smiled at her daughter''s maturing stateˇŞslowly, her little subus was bing a woman and learning to see things without her race clouding them.

    "That''s my girl, now go..."

    "I will retire to my room and unlock the highest difficulty setting for Raven to avoid this tragedy in future."

    Zestria was too enthusiastic and had already left, only shouting back, "Okay, Mom!" as her feet rushing down the stairs sounded in undina''s ears as she took onest look at Raven with a bitter smile.

    "It seems I was unlucky... If I had met you just 30 years earlier... Maybe I would be the one feeling true love, without fear of draining my beloved once I stopped limiting myself..."

    udina determined never to meet alone or train with him again, not because she disliked him but because she was a married woman and loved her husband.

    Raven was not only a treasure for the subus raceˇŞhis existence was like poison to them, a deadly poison that would dominate their body and mind rendering any other man like worthless garbage...

    So she took the chance to enjoy this taste of bliss while she could still pull away...

    She would push her daughter''s back and let her experience the bliss of never needing to hold back on her natural urges and needs.

    "Please make her happy, Alistair Granbell... The son of my best friends who were lost in the dungeon."

    "I hope you can show me some cute grandchildren soon... Will they be special? No longer suffering from this curse, like that girl on yourp?"

    Her body slowly faded into darkness as the private lift closed with a slow, mechanical ng before moving up.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Valeria could barely feel her legs.

    Despite being physically fine and having no pain, the term "legs like jelly" was an understatementˇŞher legs were like water!

    Bzzzt!

    The training room door opened as a beautiful pink-haired beauty stepped in, holding a tray with various tables and medicines and a set of wipes and bandages.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    She skipped to Valiera and ced the tray on a small block that lifted from the ground like magic ording to Zestria''s desire.

    "Valeria, I don''t mind that you''ve be my rod sister~ but you need to take care of yourself, okay?"

    Half expecting the princess to be angry, show rage and jealousy, the feeling of the cold gel pasted on her bruised thighs and bloody flesh caused Valeria to gasp and groan, covering her mouth so so as not to wake Raven, who had fallen into a light slumber.

    "P-princess... are you not angry... I..."

    "Silly, at first I was jealous and wanted to beat you, to tear you off him and have his cock to myself... But then I remembered..."

    "He has many women, and why would I shun a fellow subus and lose the advantage we might have together?"

    "Not to mention... that loser orc was not worthy of the beautiful maid that helped bring me up!"

    Valeria covered her eyes to the words of Zestria. She rarely spoke of it now as it was in the distant past.

    But the one who helped raise Zestria while udina was busy with dungeons, fighting and adventuring with her party. It was Valeria who raised Zestria for her first 14 years of life.

    Not to say that udina is a bad mother, but the time was different, and 10 dungeon waves happened within 2 years.

    Thus, any adventurers above Rank-A were forced to form a sort of pseudo army going from dungeon to dungeon...

    "Mmmm... I was a little disappointed that he was the only suitor for me... "

    "Silly men, look at you now..."

    "A new race."

    "Well, that''s true... but I don''t know what kind of race. The only thing I know is that I don''t need to absorb essence from anyone anymore.. Rather, it''s being constantly sent to me from Raven... every moment..."

    "Maybe this race does not need as much essence and will only drain it slowly from their chosen mate?"

    "What do you mean, Aunt Valeria?" Zestria asked curiously.

    "The essence of Raven is just extra... My body and core seem different from the one of a subus as it generates enough essence for me to live... producing it inside my body, which stops any desire to feed or hunt for essence."

    "How envious... even now, just the scent of his leftover semen makes my body and core overheat..."

    "Really?"

    Valeria took the empty cup of water used to help swallow her medicine before taking a hand and grasping the manticore phallus that was still half erect and began to squeeze it while sliding her hand across as thick white milk began to fill the ss...

    It was full in a few moments as Zestria began sniffing the rim of the cup, her face stained red as she almost hyperventted.

    "My dear Zestria, if you taste this now... You will never be able to turn backˇŞRaven will be the only man for you... in the entire universe."

    "Are you sure?"

    She asked with a more motherly look, like when teaching the small cute Zestria in the past, teaching her why she couldn''t just suck people dry because it made her stronger.

    "I want to..." Zestria nodded, grasping the cup with a determined yet obsessive look as the thick jelly swirled in the cup, the scent like vani and honey.

    Even a normal man''s essence smelt nice to a subus, but this was like a premium dessert served at a royal pce.

    "Then drinkˇŞI will be here no matter what happens, now and in the future."

    Zestria felt warmth, discarded her jealous feelings, and remembered how kind, loving and gentle Valeria was when growing up.

    Slowly, she lifted the ss to her nose, sniffing the rim with a delighted face.

    Just the scent filled her body with endless energy and strength, her nostrils ring from the rich, refined scent before she tipped her head back, the warm, sweet essence slowly oozing down her tongue, the white cream staining the inside of her mouth with its gooey texture and colour.

    "This girl... why is she drinking it so erotically..." Valeria then turned her head to see Raven watching her... and realised this girl was still the little show-off and sneaky witch as before, smiling to herself as Zestria began to struggle to swallow it all, her mouth chewing to mix her spit before gulping several times.

    After a few minutes, it was all gone, as she stuck out her long tongue, now stained slightly white and smelt like his essence with a bit of steaming from it.

    "I guess I won''t transfer--"

    Before Zestria could finish, her body began to spasm and crack, her wings growing in length, thickness and texture like Valeria''s.

    "Good girl... I''m here..." She whispered, pushing the back of the girl, making her fall into Raven''s arms, as she gently kissed her forehead and held her tight as she began to whimper and cry out from the pain of her transformation.

 Chapter 148 147: Buy One Get One Free!

    ?

    In a fancy room with expensive decor, a lovely ck and silver carpet that was thick andfortable to walk on as the smooth fabric was like memory foam, huge bookshelves with strange ancient books with runic symbols and sigils locked behind a ss door.

    In the corner of the bedroom was arge tbed low to the ground with dark red covers and a dozen teddy bears.

    This was the room of Zestria, where Raven was now sitting on her L-shaped sofa, made with a rare monster''s hide and fur with an extremely smooth surface and bouncy cushions.

    He was leaning against the high backrest with a pleasant look on his face, while on his right was a wonderful 6ft tall subus with ethereal beauty and ck hair. Her delicate body wrapped around his arm, letting his thick upper arms rest between her glorious cleavage with a delighted look on her face.

    On the opposite side, another strange subus over 6ft tall with a slightly feral and fierce look like the other, with silky pink hair that twisted and curled into pretty bangs and a long flowing ponytail. Her soft, voluptuous body copied the ck-haired subus that wasn''t quite a subus as they both seemedpletely content.

    ''This is paradise! I came to train and meet one subusˇŞnow I have two super subi!''

    The ck-haired subus became mature, with a more eastern look and a slight tan withrger breasts than before, and the pink-haired subus became more feminine and motherly, with both breasts and bosom growing and bing firmer but not losing the soft touch and perky shape.

    Now they looked like sisters rather than a maid and princess.

    ''I am d there aren''t three, or I might be sucked dry by these women alone... I still have to meet that centaur and learn what type of person she is.''

    "Raven, my body feels so much stronger now, like there is a fierce anger inside my chest that wants to go out and tear things to shreds..." Zestria whispered in his ear, her peach lips kissing them with a teasing smooch. "Can I go kill monsters in the dungeon?"

    ''It''s interesting that an enforcer wants to enter the dungeon on her initiative rather than orders.''

    "Master~ me tooˇŞthere is heat in my depths, and it''s different from when wanting to mate with you. I want to kill... to tear apart things with my ws and teeth!" The feral Valeria acted identically to Zestria, but instead of kissing, her sharp teeth nibbled the tips of his ears before blowing down his neck with a sweet scent of air. "But if you find that distasteful, I will keep these feelings inside me forever."

    ''Why would I find it bad? Doesn''t this mean you both will enter the dungeon more often and get stronger?'' Raven thought, leaning back and pulling them into his firm, muscr chest with a wide smile. "If you want to go, I have some rules; always go together, never put yourselves in danger and report to me after you finish."

    "Mmm... that sounds fair, master. What do we get if we both follow your words well?"

    "Nn! Valeria says good things~ honey. Will you fuck us like rabbits if we do well?"

    The two subi looked at him while both stroked either side of his chest with their fingers, his skin denting from their sharp w as it traced along his muscles.

    "Let''s see if you can raise your level 5 times a week, then both of you can spend an entire night with me alone, I won''t turn on my phone, and for the 12 hours from 5 pm till 5 am, I will do anything you ask." He replied while sliding his hands down their creamy, soft backs creeping until he was caressing their plump, squishy ass cheeks in both hands. "Does that sound good to you two?"

    They looked at each other with shining eyesˇŞit was like they couldmunicate without speaking, something Raven would look into and then remember all the enforcement team that went with Zestria and nned to do the same...

    A new race of subi that didn''t need to drain men, and the first generation would all be his women, so they would never be starved of man''s essence... ''Should I ask Zestria if it''s okay? Even though if I ordered it, she would never go against me. That is the change of her new form.''

    He noticed this from the pair of them that he could control or rather order them if needed. Raven nned to use this to save their lives rather than trying to get what he wanted.

    Trying more obscene things his other women might not enjoy in the bedroom might be amusing.

    As ifing to a consensus, Zestria''s hand slid to his crotch. At the same time, Valeria''s to his family jewels, their hands gently caressing both as purple aura was moving from his body into theirs without even trying, effortlessly, and he too gained their pink jelly-like aura, but gradual and only enough to help him slowly improve.

    "Then~ me and Val will go and y in the dungeonˇŞyou n to move to a new mansion, right?" Zestria whispered alluringly as her fingertip stroked along his shaft. "Then can we live there too? It would be great, right? Having two... maybe more newly evolved subi serving you like maids, mmm?"

    Raven was slightly surprised, "It''s like you can hear my thoughts ~ cheeky mares." He chuckled, slipping his hands inside their thin ck clothes, the soft flesh greeting him happily as his fingers slipped inside with no resistance and only warm suction.

    He pulled them closer to him, their faces flushed and mouths panting, before whispering into their sharp pointed ears, "Then both of you, pleasee live with me and serve me as my faithful subus maids." His fingers slid deeper, the slick passages of both womenpletely different, one tightly grasping him with thick sticky nectar. The other was undting with a thin, slimy honey sliding down his finger, but the pair both moaned into his ears with loud, passionate breaths.

    "Nnnnn.... honey~."

    "Mmmm~ Master''s thick fingers, in my depths!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Slowly the heat, sticky warmth and pleasantly soft feeling vanished as he removed his fingers from their honeypots, a smile on his face, "the more honest and cute you are, the more pleasure I will give you at night." Raven kissed them both on the cheek, causing the subi to blush and smile happily.

    Pah!

    "Now go, enter the dungeon together, and let''s convince your little friends to join you in the future; I have to meet a woman tonight and can''t be drained dry." His cheerful voice sounded after spanking the pair. Only a lustful moan and kiss on his cheek in response as the two climbed from hisp, but staggering slightly, feeling the pleasure from just his finger, peering at each other with fierce, determined eyes before nodding.

    "We''re going, honey~ please wish us luck! All the shiny things will be gifted to you."

    "Master~ Valeria will go first! Please await pictures of her lewd, sticky body when she gets home!"

    Raven watched their new wings flutter like a raven or manticores than subi before they flew out of the open window with a huge boom from their take-off speed, like sexy mini jets.

    "Why do they keep sending pictures... What if I lose my damn phone!" Ravenined, yet his face was filled with smiles. He nned to use this new subus to encourage his other women to enter the dungeon as a team because the danger he faced due to the Dread Knights and the likely existence of a Dread Lord or something higher made him feel a sense of urgency.

    ''Not to mention those strange prophecies about the world ending and the dungeons ushering in a new age where all shall bow before their new overlords...''

    Tonight he would be meeting with a centaur, and his task given by Miyako was to make her orgasm and, if possible, seed her.

    She didn''t expect him to take responsibility, but the centaur race suffered greatlying to this world as the difference in anatomy caused most of the races that could mate with them to steer clear and choose cute races like beast girls or demons.

    "Whatever happens will happen, I supposed." He whispered, taking out his phone and dialling the number 1 speed; despite her working today, she picked up in less than 2 rings as if waiting for his call.

    "Darling~ I missed you so much! I thought Mother had scared you away!" Emily''s soft, worried voice sounded, followed by a barrage of her kissing the receiver.

    Ravenughed, it might have been impolite, but he always found her cute when speaking to Emily or Philis., His heart became warmer and more caring, "Silly girl, why would I hate you? I like your mother too. Her pink hair is fluffy and soft. I was just very busy!"

    "You mean it..."

    "Ah, of course, I do," the sound of her sigh of relief and the iconic sound of her vines and branches dancing with her mood rang from the phone, causing him to smile. "Are your flowers lovely and pink right now? Do you want me to stop by and see you before work?"

    "T-that... you can see me!? Where?" Emily''s chair began to creak, likely trying to find him since he could see her flowers. "I can''t see you, darling. Come out!"

    He loved this woman and how she never changed, even after they slept together with her mother, bringing a smile to his lips as his body stretched and stood at the huge open window with his massive wings now spread.

    A result of the training or banging the two subus he didn''t know. But now, not only his tails, but he could freely unfurl a beautiful set of gryphon-like wings with beautiful raven-coloured feathers.

    "I''ming now~ let me hang up, and I''ll be in less than 10 minutes!"

    "I love you," he closed the phone before tossing it inside the item ring, swishing his wings once and causing the entire room to shake. Unlike the subusˇŞhis wings were both huge and powerful, and there seemed to be a strange muscleyered within. "Let''s go!"

    Boom!

    His take-off was like a rocket being firedˇŞoverdoing it may be due to his excitement and almost destroyed all the windows from the aftershock of his speed, flying directly into the sky until even the tallest buildings became tiny.

    Hovering, in the air, only the sun was above his head... But somehow, he felt a desire, stretching out his hand and grabbing around the sun like a mere ball of lightˇŞnot only did sleeping with his cute Subi change them...

    He, too, felt a powerful desire to be the strongest, to dominate all that would challenge him and sit at the top, beyond the gods themselves.

    Until now, he didn''t have much of a goal or aim as his handsome face looked into the air and roared, causing the air to vibrate, "Number one in the universe, doesn''t that sound pretty interesting!"

 Chapter 149 148: Next Customer!

    ?

    Emily sat in her little office, heart beating like a drum as she wondered where her darling orc woulde from.

    "Is heing to see me?" She asked herself while looking at the live streaming section of the Ardent Orc website, which excited her greatlyˇŞfor some reason, she found sexual gratification in seeing him fuck other women. "Especially those damn exotic races... how about a squid girl next... or a small fairy... ah, that would be so lewd. Their bodies are smaller than his cock... Fuck!"

    Lost in her decision, she didn''t even notice his body push through the doors, his speed now beyond her ability to detect when moving at his top speedˇŞhowever, she did feel a breeze blow past her body while typing out her fantasies in a notepad document titled.

    -> Girls, I want to see Raven destroy.

    ''...''

    Raven looked at the things she was typing as his face seemed pale at the thought of some of them.

    At the same time, he bitterly smiled and finally wrapped his hands around her eyes, causing her veins and branches to explode, almost knocking him into the sky, only for his tight muscles to take the impact and stand firm.

    "Darling, it''s me, Raven..."

    "Ah...that... when!? Did you see?"

    "I didn''t see anything, don''t you worry."

    "YOU SAW!!!!!" Emily cried out, her chair spinning as her vines wrapped around them both like a coil, repeatedly, before she looked at him with dull eyes, "Let''s die together, then nobody will know."

    Pah!

    His finger flicked her forehead, causing smoke and a bruise to form while her head rocked.

    "Don''t be stupid; we all have our fetishes, so rx," Raven said slowly, with a calm and soothing tone, hoping his voice could make her stop being so crazy. "It''s a little weird that you want me to use a fairy-like an "onahole" and drown her womb and stomach with my sperm, though... not gonna lie.."

    "Yaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!" Emily screamed, hitting his chest with the world''s softest blows, her face buried in his chest as she began to cry and whimper like a child, her sap leaking and filling his chest with a sticky, sweet secretion.

    He only felt d she didn''t have snot...

    It took quite some time to finally calm Emily down, requiring lots of tongue and finger skills as she now sat on hisp with a rxed and sensual lookˇŞher shirt was open, her legs slightly spread, but her face was rosy and seemed happy.

    "Darling~ are you going to fuck a horse girl? Her pussy isn''t on the human part, you know? Will you be able to get it up? Are you a pervert? fufu." Emily teased while her fingers drew shapes on his muscr chest.

    "It''s not different from fucking an Arachne or Dryad, though... your pussy is closer to a nt''s reproductive organ than humans, right?"

    "Mmmm~ you dirty nt fucker, hehe!"

    The two spent around 2 hours together, he knew it might make himte for the appointment, but Emily was his wife, the centaur and brothel his side job.

    "If the nts are as cute as you, I''d fuck an entire garden." Raven joked before Emily''s vines became bright pink and red while her branches tightly hugged his body.

    "Fufufu~ are you going to get me pregnant many times and make a forest of dryads, you horny man... ah~ I am so happyˇŞplease make sure you work extra hard and give that centaur the pleasure she deserves."

    "Ha-ha, such a kind empress, dryad! This humble orc shallmit her desire!" Raven yed along as she started speaking like an Eastern empress, kicking her legs under the desk with a cheerful smile.

    Raven eventually managed to escape the dryad wife''s sticky clutches, but he felt better after meeting her.

    Not only was his libido fully charged, but seeing into her sexual desires and that little notepad gave him a sense of relief that at least Emily was a pervert who enjoyed his work.

    If she hated that he slept with monster girls who have problems or issues or have never experienced true pleasure, Raven might feel awkward and choose her over the job no matter how well it pays.

    ''That reminds me, I should formally meet the old man...'' He thought, remembering the powerful aura he disyed when they kissed. ''Tell him I am going to marry Lilith. Otherwise, he might beat me to death.''

    Walking along the night district before it was time was quite eerieˇŞmost bars and brothels were not even open, or there were one or two die-hard customers but nothing else.

    Yet Raven enjoyed it...

    When the sun was going down, lingering on the horizon as the night sky slowly descended, it was Raven''s favourite time of the day because it reminded him of his parents.

    His mother was like the fierce sun, and his cool dad always taught him things in secret, like the gentle moon, hoping his mother wouldn''t find and beat him half to death.

    It was just Raven himself... He had many suns... and it seemed he was fucked in the future!

    ''That''s why I should enjoy freedom now! Viva monster girl brothel!''<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    When he arrived at the Arden Fox, a golden ball lunged from the front porch bench and dove into his armsˇŞMiyu''s soft body seemed fuller and more squishy than before; even her tails had increased.

    Raven was attracted to this cute demon fox as his arms slipped to herrge buttocks, which used to be small and perky. However, he didn''t mind... feeling her soft ears brushing against his cheek as she nuzzled and wrapped around him tightly.

    "Mmmmm~ you didn''te for so long; Mayu thought you would never visit her again.!"

    "How could I forget--" Raven replied, before her soft lips pressed against his, the soft texture of her lips like soft jelly squishing against him as her mouth began to suck on his, with a cute tongue poking at his lips.

    It was too muchˇŞhe could not help but grab at her behind, squeezing her firm butt cheeks with a squeeze, her slim body pressing against him as they embraced in this clinch.

    Mayu''s kiss was almost instantly addictive, a sweet sensation flowing through his body and mind. His tongue began to roll about, ying with her own as he pressed his lips hard against hers.

    ''Damn, what is happening to me?'' He thought, but it did not matter as his body took control of his mind.

    The two soon pulled away from each other, their hands caressing as their lips only parted for a moment.

    "I could never forget such a cute girl as yourself, Mayu," he whispered.

    He could not help but hug her, her petite body almost seeming fragile to his arms, but she still seemed to fit almost perfectly as he embraced her.

    Mayu looked up at him and sniffled a little, her cute sniffling causing something to stir within his groin, but he quickly ignored it, still unsure what was happening between them.

    "I-I missed you," she replied, and she began to blush furiously as she spoke.

    "I missed you too, Mayu," he whispered into her ear before he kissed her ear lobe.

    His fingers were already reaching for the bottom of her dress, and his eyes glittered with mischief, only to be interrupted by a loud shout from one of the girls at the front desk.

    "Ah! It''s the Ardent Orc~ someone is going to be happy tonight... eh? Mada--"

    Before she could finish, her mouth was closed by the other receptionist who saw the strange enamoured look on their Madam¨¦''s face as she leaned against the muscr chest of Raven.

    "It looks like our lovely reunion is over, MayuˇŞI must see a client now..."

    "Mmm... it''s a shame, but Raven... I amˇŞI be fully mature in one month... Will you take my first time?"

    Mayu''s beautiful eyes looked up into his, her body pressed against his chest as her eastern kimono was pulled apart, letting her smooth, warm breasts press against his chest te, the soft nubs likely her erect nipples.

    "I wouldn''t say no to such a cute girl like MayuˇŞeven if it weren''t your first, I would want to sleep with you forever."

    "Really?" The moment he spoke, her eyes seemed to sh with more delight, a strange feeling of bliss shown on her faceˇŞkissing him one more time as her tails danced happily in the air before she skipped into the shop whistling, even when she entered her usual office there was no change.

    It seemed that the Madame felt something to make her happy upon meeting Raven, and the two demon foxes at the reception saw it.

    "It''s amazing... I''ve never seen Madame so happy..."

    "Did you see how big that smile was... even returning into the ce she loathes... it didn''t fade..."

    "Ardent Orc... what an amazing man!" The pair said together, watching him enter the door after fixing his suit to make himself look more handsome and presentable, wanting to give the best to tonight''s customer.

    From the start, he didn''t care bout her first time, or any of his women for that matter; luckily, most of them were virgins, which was a bonus, but he didn''t care too much.

    "Oh, it''s you two again! You both look as pretty as always, how about it? Want to nominate me for a nice together sometime?" He asked, feeling more confident in himself than when he visited.

    He enjoyed how their tails tapped the floor when shy and their bright red faces as they looked away.

    ''Demon Foxes... strong on the offence, weak defence.''

    Raven didn''t judge or presume she was a virgin in the first ce...

    That was the life of a courtesan, and he wasn''t too caught up in needing to be the first.

    He just had to be thest.

 Chapter 150 149: The Excited Centaur

    ?

    Raven walked through the entrance into the lobby, where the cute demon foxes all swayed their tails upon seeing his figureˇŞnot only the frustrated and unwanted women but even the popr girls now wanted a taste of the Arden Orc. However, they were polite and only greeted him, showing their good sides before begging Madame Miyako that they wanted to sleep with him.

    "It''s him~ the Ardent Orc..." A female client whispered, eyeing him up while the muscr man beside her felt slightly upset, frowning at Raven''s figure.

    "Wow... look at that package..." A subus taking two clients upstairs whispered, licking her lips andparing to the men beside her with a bitter smile.

    Yet no matter how they pestered her, Miyako was adamant that only the girls who needed him would get to sleep with him. She was also strict about it; if he didn''t want any of the girls downstairs, she''d tell them to leave immediately so that none woulde back to bother him again.

    The males were also aware of it and kept their distance from Raven, not wanting to challenge the Arden Orc for his time. The females, however, hadpletely different ideas.

    They continued to flirt with Raven, hoping to get his attention somehow, but Miyako made sure that they couldn''t get too close or personal and promised that the top girl in the store would get to give him oralˇŞit was up to him to take it further.

    The subi were happy to have such a handsome orc in the brothel, and many were happy that just the vigour and essence given from his body was enough to brighten their moods and make them more into their work.

    ''I wonder what she''s like...''

    Raven stepped forward, looking around the meeting area, before he saw her in the corner, a beautiful ck coloured fur on her horse body, with thick muscr legs, different from a normal horseˇŞshe seemed powerful and closer to those fantasy war steeds in manga and anime he watched.

    Her human figure was hidden by a lovely silver dress with a frilly front, the neck of her dress showing her lovely rocket-shaped breasts, with a muscr upper body and arms, and the back seemed to have a deep slit, so it didn''t look horrid, splitting over her horse body, showing the lower part of her back and her silky, tanned skin.

    He walked forward, wanting to greet her before checking out her face, noticing that her hair was long, wavy and brown,bed over to one side, revealing her cute horse ears instead of human ones, causing him to Smit.

    "Hello, might you be Miss Dianne? I am Raven, your date for tonight." Raven spoke gently and soothingly, trying not to be too loud or rough as he read a little about horses beforeing over the week, not wanting to scare or spook her. He didn''t know how close they were, but the information on the centaur seemed to be kept secret, and only basic facts were avable.

    "Oh? How pleasant; I expected you to be coarse and violent from the start due to being an orcˇŞthis is nice..." Dianne looked at him with her charming eyes; they were warm and brown like her fur; she seemed to tap her hoof on the ground a few times before nodding. "I do apologise, but I cannot take the stairs, and we must take the cargo lift..."

    Raven noticed her voice seemed confident, but her eyes showed her nervousness and anxiety when added to her trembling voice.

    So he stepped forward, grasping her soft, delicate hand and brushing her knuckles with his thumb, "Let us go to the life then, mydy." Since she seemed to speak with a slight ent and spoiltdy tone, he would follow her up because tonight, she was the client, not him.

    "Ah...my, yes. Let''s go~ fufu."

    It seemed to be the right idea because her face became filled with a smile as they walked togetherˇŞher body wasrge, over 7ft 2 inches, but thanks to his preparation Raven used his partial transformation to bring his height to just under hers. Even if the centaur''s horse body was slightly smaller than a normal horse, she was still extremely tall, her head almost hitting the wooden support beams, so his powerful arm helped protect her, gently helping her lower her head.

    The blushing centaur''s face was beautiful, as she seemed to be more excited, her eyes watching him with an enchanted look; as they finally got on the elevator, he helped her get on first before tying her body to the safetytches to avoid slipping.

    A small mosquito-like voice sounded from her lips as she leaned down slightly, seemingly wanting to whisper in his ear, "Thank you..." but before she could pull away, his hand gently brushed her soft hair behind her ears, and then he leaned forward kissing her soft red lips.

    He kissed her softly, not wanting to frighten her by suddenly sucking on her tongue and bing forceful. Instead, he used his tongue to lick around her mouth, tasting the sweet vour of honey. Her pink tongue yed with his as their lips parted, allowing her to breathe, and he smiled.

    "How do you feel?" Raven whispered into her ear, enjoying the smooth feeling of her fur ears against his chest.

    She gave a muffled chuckle, "This is amazing, thank you." Her hands grasped his suit tightly as she tried to still her racing heart while Raven stroked the back of her neck and hair to make her feel as rxed as possible.

    "I...I am a little shocked at how gently and how you treat me like a lover..." Dianne said, her body still leaning against his chest, her eyes closed, enjoying the feeling that hadn''t happened before. She felt so warm that his arms didn''t be obscene, stroking her neck and shoulders like a gentleman.

    "You tter me; such a beautifuldy wished forfort, so I wanted to give her my best. Please tell me if there is anything you dislike or don''t want to do. I do not know much about centaurs and find sleeping with you exciting..." Raven said, his voice teasing her, making her blush as he kissed her again, his tongue ying with hers.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    She pulled away from his kiss and turned to look at him, "I...I would love to sleep with you; please do not think me rude, but may I know how big is your cock erect?" She asked, her cheeks turning a darker shade of red as she spoke quietly.

    "If we are talking about normal erection, it''s about 25 centimetres, but if you want my max, it''s probably 37cm, but that form would be very rough, and I would not be able to be so gentle with you," Raven replied simply before leaning forward, cing a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    "That''s...big..." Dianne said, her throat going dry as she gripped his chest tighter, feeling herself growing more soaked, her pussy likely oozing below her tail, making her blush; she had never been with anyone bigger than 7 inches...

    The thought excited her greatly. She was a good girl, who loved her family, and always did what was expected. However, she wanted to feel something different for once in her life.

    His voice was soothing and warm, like a gentle summer breeze caressing your skin, letting her nerves be soothedˇŞout of desperation, wanting to feel sexual pleasure, she came to Miyako. She began to work there, but even thergest customer could barely make her feel anything but a slight pration, and then he finished in seconds iming her insides were too tight, sucking on him too strongly.

    "Are you looking forward to it?" Raven asked as the lift stopped, the hydraulictch opening as the doors openedˇŞthis time, it was a special room, something of a fetish that Dianne requested due to her slightly perverted thoughts about this night.

    "Yes, very much!" Dianne said, smiling happily.

    The pair slowly climbed off the lift after he unfastened her safety belts; as the pair entered the room, a scent of farnd as the room was like a small barn.. where the farmers would normally inseminate the mares.

    Her little hooves began to ck on the concrete floor before moving towards the steel bar, with safety belts and straps for her centaur body as she looked back with a tinge of excitement in her eyes, those brown eyes gleaming with delight.

    Raven looked at the sight as she moved her rear.

    It was his second time sleeping with a non-humanˇŞthis time, it was a rather strange sight, but he only felt his lust growing from her thick feminine scent that began to flood the small room without windows.

    He slowly moved next to Dianne, stroking her soft brown body, causing her to gasp, her body trembling, while holding onto the steel bar, panting. She seemed to like it when he stoked her body, so taking a few minutes, he continued strapping her gently, using all his power to tighten them to avoid any issues.

    "May I ask you a question?" Dianne asked while blushing, her face still red hot; she was somewhat afraid of what would happen.

    "Of course," Raven answered, sounding soothing and warm.

    "How will you...fit inside of me? I have...never experienced sex with such arge man before," she asked, her hands beginning to shake as she spoke.

    "I''ll just have to stretch your walls a bit, and we should be fine." Raven replied as he kissed her neck, allowing her to rx in his arms; their bodies pressed against each other gently. "do you want to try my biggest form or this one?"

    "The biggest one sounds more exciting, please," Dianne whispered as she shifted her rear end, the sound of dripping as her honey began to overflow her dark pink lips while her human face was blushing bright redˇŞRaven smiled, kissing her cheek, before slowly removing his suit, as his body began to transform, for it to look less like the manticore, only his body grew more muscr.

    His cock swelled to the size of the one that brutalised Valeria earlier.

    Now standing at 7ft 4 inches, his head above hers, body-wide and powerful, Dianne just gawped at him, her mouth open, staring at his huge cock, bigger than he imagined... thicker than even the lewd horse x centaur doujins... the scent was too thick, and when she snorted it felt like her mind would melt.

    "Dianna, I won''t be able to hold back... so please, if it hurts, try to endure until you have adapted, okay?" Raven''s distorted voice was extremely deep and masculine, causing her to whimper and nod, her body burning with the desire to have this man copte with her, seed her...!

    Raven''s tall body stood behind her horse body, the brown fur wrapped around her beautiful pink pussy, as he grabbed his cock, brushing it against her soft lips, smearing his tip in her intense, sticky honey that was oozing from her depths, and pooling on the floor.

    "Ah... it''s so big... I... Raven..." Dianne muttered, her eyes rolling in pleasure, her mouth opening and then closing again, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she breathed heavily, her muscles tensing up in anticipation.

 Chapter 151 [Bonus ] 150: Raven - Stallion [R18]

    ?

    Her pussy was different from a normal human''s, much like how Emily''s was a little strange, so Raven didn''t want to rush and hurt her. No matter how durable and strong monster girls were, they were still girls and should be treated well.

    Still, the lust from entering this pseudo-manticore form caused his cock to throb from her aroused scent, his veins bulging under his foreskin as he slotted his tip against her ass, holding her tail out of the wayˇŞher pussy was already soaking wet, as a sticky sound echoed the moment his tip began to slide apart her centaur petals,rger than a human pussy, but cute as the small opening became visible as he pushed his hips forward.

    "Oh....god...Nnnngh R....ave!!?" Dianne groaned, her hands grasping the bar tight, as his cock buried itself into her opening; barely ns, but her soft, fleshy tunnel was now stretched to its limits from his manticore form''s extreme girth.

    Her insides instantly began to undte and suck him deeper with her thick, slimy love juices that bubbled and spluttered from her entrance, arger amount than normal, as his hips slowly pushed forward, her horse pussy much longer, and had more stretch than even a subus did.

    He couldn''t help but smile at the sight of her face contorting in pain and pleasure as she bit down on her lip and gasped for breath, his hands gripping her rump to steady himself as he leaned back, using his strength to keep her from bucking off him, his cock''s thickness forcing her tunnel wider, until only about 6cm remained before he felt her walls begin to close around him, stopping any further progress.

    The feeling was indescribable. Her pussy was warm and wet and filled with life. Yet, it was also tight enough to feel every little bump inside her womanhood, making it all the better when he pulled back and thrust forward again, sliding in a little further and once more pulling out, her walls contracting from the loss of pressure and allowing his cock to enter a little more deeply each time, until finally, he slid into her tight passage, burying himself balls deep in her pussy.

    "Aaaaaaahhhh!" Dianne cried out, her body arching back from the force of his entry, her head arched backwards, her fingers digging into the wood, her nipples standing erect from the excitement and exertion.

    Her inner walls squeezed tightly around his shaft, pushing him deeper into the warmth and pleasure of her fuckhole, the tightness of her petals squeezing him, his length bing trapped inside her, unable to pull out any further without causing her much pain.

    "Sorry," Raven chuckled, his cock pulsating within her slick pussy, her honey coating his cock and her walls, her soft insides squeezing and milking him, his cock pushing through a sweet barrier of hot flesh, rubbing his sensitive tip along the underside of her clit, sending electric shocks up and down his spine.

    "Mmm.... no.....so deep....it''s poking my womb.... this feeling! I wanted....ahhh fuck me.....it''s ok....!" Dianna mumbled and moaned, her lips making strange animalistic sounds as her insides spluttered and tightened around his cock.

    Now trying to pull himpletely inside, the extra 6cm slowly pulled inside as her womb was pried open by his grotesque tip, causing him to grunt from the pressure, her cervix pressing against his cock, the painful tightness of her pressure causing his blood to pump to his crotch faster.

    "Ahh~!" Dianna cried out as the sensation grew stronger, her legs shaking from the pleasure, her face contorted in the most beautiful expression of pleasure ever seen, her body tense, her muscles tightening up, her pussy dripping his cum from deep within her folds, her heat building with every passing second.

    Her tight walls clenched tighter and tighter around him until finally, her walls contracted and squeezed harder than ever before, trying to pull him deeper into her body.

    A tiny little knot formed where their bodies met, her entrance squeezing tight around him, the smallest hole where her wall joined together, causing his cock to twitch with a massive burst of ecstasy.

    It was nothing like a human... her pussy was a monster itself! As his cock was fully inside, her entrance became like an automatic door.

    It sealed around his cock, the web juices flooding and soaking his balls as she shook her ass, trembling as she squirted from her light orgasm as he entered the centre of her womb, an unexplored ce of the beautiful centaurdy, with wavy brown hair now soaked in sweat.

    "Nnnn... it''s all in.... a cock for me alone.... ah~ mother.... we can cum from sex..... it''s soo goo.....ahhh~ he''s fucking me like crazed beast~ fuck me more~ seed me, my hot, sexy stallion!"

    She felt full like never before. Her insides were squeezed tighter than any other man had made her feel, and the sensation was wonderful.

    She had never experienced anything so powerful; her walls squeezed him and stretched him as his cock began to move forcefully with the powerful shake of his hips, pping against her rear end. The powerful muscles of his cock''s thick shaft pulled her walls apart, creating the tightest sensation that she could have ever imagined.

    "I''m going to fuck you till I''m too tired to fuck." He growled, his hand groping her ass, his fingers slipping between them, his grip like a vice as his powerful piston caused the safety matching to start banging, almost tearing its bolt from the wall.

    As her entire body shuddered from his brutal and lustrous thrusts, enjoying the feeling of his cock dragging her insides and forcing her tight entrance apart with a dirty wet sound, her love juices spraying like a fountain as Raven continued to fuck the Centaur with a fiery desire in his eyes.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Ahhh...I''m dead.....dying.... god.....save me..... Hmmmm....!"

    He massaged her back, pushing his cock deeper and deeper into her body until she thought he would tear her in half; the thought of it drove her insane. All she could think about was being fucked hard and fast and how much she loved it. She never knew sex could be so powerful or amazing, but now she wanted more! Dianna''s mind was blown.

    His cock head was bumping against her cervix, and with each m into her body, the vibrations sent through her flesh and womb were even more sensitive.

    She didn''t know whether it was because of the powerful cock ramming her deep and mming her back wall with a loud smack or the fact that the thick walls were pressing against her womb due to the circumference of his cock and wide ns pushing her soft flesh folds against her insides, or maybe it was the fact that the semen was leaking from his ns with each forceful hit, making the feel of her insides be a mess of sticky seeds and juices and cum as she screamed with orgasmic pleasure that made her want to do nothing else except be fucked and filled until she died.

    With his cock''s head rubbing along her deepest depths and the tremors from his thrusts rocking her whole body, the centaur woman trembled and shook, screaming as her body shook in pleasure, her thighs beginning to quiver, and her teeth cking together in pleasure. She was dying. She was gone. She was gone. She was dying!

    Dianna felt herself start to tremble from another powerful orgasming on, one that she couldn''t control. She felt her pussy''s walls tighten around his cock, sucking his thick and veiny member in, and her fingers curled while her four legs spread out, almost falling as he pushed into her womb, bringing them both to new heights of pleasure.

    "Ghhhhhhh!" She groaned as she came on his cock again, her orgasm crashing over her in waves of euphoria, her hands reaching up to grab the higher support beam for bnce as her body violently quivered. "Aahh!"

    Raven''s cock buried itself deep within her womb, squirting another rope of cum deep into her, sshing her insides with every powerful spurt, as well as the other loads of cum that she had been leaking from her. His cock swelled to fit inside her womb, and his testicles started to release their load of cum that spilt down onto her belly.

    "Nnnnn~ I love it... make me pregnant..... more....!"

    The intense pressure of his cock mmed her womb so tightly against his testes that she could barely breathe; every stroke made her lungs feel tight.

    In his current form, the way he ejacted and came was different and more like a beast, as he was constantly producing sperm and semen, so with each thrust, more and more was being pumped into her from the start, and his climax was slowly building while filling her with sticky, hot jets of his cum with a blissful face as he started to p her horse rear like a rider''s crop.

    Raven''s seed hit Dianna''s womb and flooded her with pleasure; a wave of magic power flowed from her into the earth below them, causing the vines and nts all around their little home to flower. It was then that he finally stopped fucking her.

    His cock twitched once and released hisst load of cum deep inside her.

    "Ohhhhhhhh..." Dianna moaned loudly. She wanted him to keep pounding her, but as soon as he withdrew, she was left with nothing and was desperate for more.

    Raven looked at her, smiling like a wolf, as he ced a finger under her chin to lift her face, and she grinned back at him.

    "Please, don''t leave me yet." She said as she smiled up at him. "I can take more inside my womb. It''s not full just yet. I''m so close toing again."

    With this, he pulled out of her and let his semen shoot everywhere onto the ground beneath them, her soft flesh quivering as it poured out of her body, along his dick, and then onto the ground.

    Just when she thought he was not going to listen, Raven''s entire cock was rammed inside her without any kind of gesture, pure power, violent sex as Dianne''s insides instantly clenched around him, her cunt reaching another climax, as his sperm continuously oozed out with each brutal thrust that caused even her organs to shake.

    ''Ah... this horse loves it rough and violent... let''s make her die from pleasure.'' Raven thought with a smirk, his eyes filled with a blue light.

 Chapter 152 151: Dianne - Horny Mare [R18]

    ?

    He grabbed her waist, pulling her tightly against him, driving his cock deeper into her until her ass mmed against his pelvis.

    "Mmmnnn~! Yesssss... harder!" She groaned and moaned, her mind clouded in pleasure. "Oooh, yes! Fuck me harder! Make mee again!"

    "Do you like it rough? Damn, perverted Centaur bitch that loves huge cocks!" He grunted, feeling her pussy trying to push his cock deeper into her.

    Her tight, wet centaur pussy gripped and squeezed him, making his balls jump as their orgasms reached new levels of ecstasy, her inner walls tightening around his dick while his balls tightened up and quivered, and arge load of cum was pushed through his shaft and out of his tip, sliding down between her folds and onto the ground below them.

    "Mmmnnnnnnn!" She cried, her entire body trembling from another massive orgasm, and her insides clenched and pulsated around him, and her cervix continued to pulsate and squeeze his cock as he kept pounding her. "Fuuuuckkkk! Mmmnnn....!"

    Dianna''s breathing became rapid and shallow. Her eyes closed as she gasped for air, her lips parted as her tongue lolled out of her mouth, her arms hung lifelessly at her sides, and she sighed deeply, her entire body shaking from the intense pleasure of being filled to the brim by him.

    His big almond cock was still inside her cunt, and her uterus was still trembling as his sperm flooded her womb, adding to the pools already there.

    Raven could no longer hold back, his hips began moving more quickly and intensely as he continued to pump her with a rhythm that caused her cervix to rub against the underside of his cock, and her womb to tighten in reaction to his violent thrusts. "I am going to cum for real this time, don''t die on me, Dianne; let''s have lots of fun sex... look at your huge asshole. That might feel good too."

    "Let''s make this horse cum over and over again." He mouthed to the camera filming them, as fanservice to thedies watching.

    After these words were said, his powerful voice turned deep and growled as Dianna was swallowed whole again, his hips hammering and smashing her ass cheeks against his pelvis, pulling her close so he could toy with her womb. Their eyes met when she turned around the moment he erupted again, flooding her womb and filling her with cum.

    It leaked out around his cock and began to leak and pour out from her slit as if she had just pissed herself, making her entire lower body spasm and twitch from the overwhelming sensations coursing through her.

    "Mnnnnn! Aaaaaah! Ooh! Yes! You''ve made a mess of me! Your cum... my womb... AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" Dianna yelled, screaming as another massive orgasm overwhelmed her, the most powerful one yet, as all of his seed flooded her womb, filling it, making her uterus swell and contract rapidly, while his balls filled with cum too.

    As the camera zoomed in, Dianna''s whole body shook from the intense pleasure of being filled to the brim by such a huge cock.

    Her muscles tensed and twitched around his cock as her uterus quivered, contracting rapidly now and milking his cock for everyst drop. Her entire body spasmed, and her hands jerked and trembled against the grass beneath her as she clutched the ground before her, trying to stand.

    Then, Dianna copsed in a heap; her entire body wracked with pleasure, her legs shaky and weak, her lungs panting heavily as she struggled to breathe, only held up by the safety apparatus.

    At the same time, Raven''s massive cock was dragged from her pussy with a loud, resounding plop as her gaping cunt poured with her love juices and his cum that started to flood the floor, her ass shaking and trembling without power as the lewd sounds continued, with Raven walking to her front, stepping on a box and pping her face with his huge, half erect cock.

    "Did this cock make you feel good, horsewoman?"

    She didn''t know why, but how he changed from the soft gentleman to the wild stud during sex made her racing heart even worse as she licked his cock without even being asked, the bitter and sweet taste of her juices and his thick sperm pooling on her long tongue.

    As she looked into his eyes with a strange affection teasing around his ns with her tongue before sucking on its head with a loud, wet, popping slurp, seeming obsessed with the taste of his cock, teasing the entrance with her tongue, enjoying the slimy cum that oozed out each time she slurped on him.

    "You are incredible," Raven said, his eyes heavy with lust and desire for her. "You are so beautiful, with your strong, muscr thighs, calves, lovely ass and gorgeous breasts. And you taste sooo good, Dianne."

    Her nipples hardened, poking against his balls as her body squirmed and jiggled like a pudding, aching for more. She wanted his cock again, and she needed it inside her.

    Her mind was so hazy from thebination of sexual excess andck of oxygen she could barely think straight. All she knew was she wanted more, needed more. She nodded, struggling to speak though her throat was tight from breathing, and she opened her mouth wide, letting him slip the tip between her lips and suckle gently.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Mnnnn! Mnnnnnn! Mmmm. Oh yes, keep doing that, Raven... ahhhh..." Dianna moaned, her hips bucking slightly, as her tongue slid across his throbbing shaft, rolling and sucking on the underside of his cockhead, tasting his pre-cum.

    Her mind was swimming in sensory overload as she licked his cock, her hands and forearms going numb as the harness pushed them down. Dianne''s body felt so full she almost couldn''t move properly anymore, only able to bob her head as he pushed her down, her cheek resting against the cold metal.

    She couldn''t believe this was happening as he pulled back and plunged back into her mouth with a loud, wet sucking pop; each thrust forcing more of his meaty member down her throat until his cockhead pressed firmly against the back of her throat.

    Dianna gagged, nearly choking on his enormous cock, gasping and swallowing hard, her eyes watering from the intense pressure, as she gulped for air, trying to breathe. At the same time, she struggled to suck in enough oxygen to survive.

    "Oh! fuck yes... what a great suction Dianna! your mouth and cunt are the best; take my load!" Raven cried out; his voice strained and hoarse as he fucked her face brutally, his hips pushing forcefully into hers with each forceful plunge.

    His cockhead bumped against the back of her throat repeatedly, filling it with his hot, musky seed, which sent shockwaves of pleasure through Dianna''s abused body, causing her to shudder and shake uncontrobly, her pussy quivering as yet more juices flowed from her, her arms shaking weakly.

    Raven''s balls tingled, tight and full, ready to unload, but this wasn''t just any woman taking his cock - she was one of the world''s strongest equines, thest thing he expected to find in a brothel. But then, she was unbelievably sexy, too... and the perfect bitch for his needs.

    He kept pounding her face, wanting nothing more than to cum inside her mouth as she swallowed his hot seed.

    The heat from her big, brown eyes seemed to stare at him intensely as he pumped into her throat, wanting to force her to swallow all his cum. Her mouth was so hot, burning with lust, and he suddenly wanted to bend her over and fuck her right where they stood.

    Dianna gagged again, desperately sucking and gulping for breath, his cock pushing her throat deeper as her pussy clenched wildly, squirting his cum from her depths across the room out of desire and lust for his cock to return.

    She began to feel dizzy and lightheaded, her heart beating harder and faster. Her body felt heavy, exhausted, but her pussy was on fire, begging for more.

    Dianna''s pussy spasmed, squeezing and milking thest of his seed, forcing it deep inside her as she whimpered with need and pleasure, feeling every pulse of his cock as it fired its load from his shaft and into her warm mouth before being quickly swallowed by the hungry Centaur down into her tummy, hot and thick.

    She had never experienced anything like this; Raven''s cock was amazing, far bigger and thicker than anything she''d ever taken.

    It was all she could do not to drool with a dislocated jaw, her mouth around his huge dick so sensitive, even though it was throbbing and twitching now, no longer pumping his seed into her throat, but still hard and stiff in her mouth.

    "Ooooh, god... that''s so good, Dianna... you''re such a nasty slut... ahh, I love it when a woman takes my cock like that, but you are such a horny Centaur; I bet it''s been a while since you got fucked so hard." Ravenughed with a strained voice, letting go of her chin and stepping back.

    His cock slowly slipped from her mouth as her face fell, oozing sperm from her nose and lips; gagging and retching as his thick load began to bubble and ooze from her mouth, as she snorted the cum back through her nose... sucking it into her mouth and chewing with a lewd sound...

    "Mmmm... I am.... you....please.... more?" Dianne''s tired voice sounded as shey her head on the support beam, swaying her rear end with the clop of her hooves.

    After this, the camera was turned off...

    Because it was too violent and extreme to show the people on the website... thankfully, Raven knew they were turned off, as hepletely transformed and fucked her as a manticore... the pleasure she felt might never be reached even if she slept with the men of the entire world... something only he could give her right now...

    7 hourster, she was sleeping, rather unconscious, with an extremely bloated and low-hanging belly from all the cum flooding her hole, while Raven ced a plug inside her gaping cunt, so it wouldn''t leak out at her pleading before she lost consciousness.

    Sitting to the side, he took out a dragon stick, sucking on it with a slightly tired face... his cock having shrunken from all the fucking and the rough use... but she was now his favourite mount, and she would have to wait till his next visit to get his seed again.

 Chapter 153 152: No Need To Wait, Open Your Mouth Madame [R18]

    ?

    Sitting in her office, Madame Miyako watched as the almond-skinned orc gently brushed her body of Dianne with a rough fur brush.

    She was still unconscious after some time; earlier, he had cleaned her entire body with tender care, which would make most women with boyfriends jealous.

    "Subs are up 300ˇŞnew top-level memberships are up 1,200 fromst week... There are some requests to see... ME!? Being fucked... oh god..."

    Miyako suddenly remembered her bet with Raven when she began reading the upper-tier VIPs'' requests to vote for ys, scenes and even race/age in their private forum.

    However, after seeing the state of the centaur and her blissful state. Many were excited and wanted to see more degenerate things because of how fierce he was during sex, yet before and after, he was the perfect gentleman.

    ''It''s a good thing I put the camera on when he stat''s his cleansing ritual.''

    This was the term thedies who watched his videos dubbed his actions after the act, how he would massage the females and clean their bodies with hisrge hands.

    Yet they remained asleep, moaning and panting from his touchˇŞit seemed to be just as popr as his sex scenes for some of them.

    One perverted member currently ranked number 1 in the gifting and donation ranking seemed to love when he cleaned their vagina. Particrly after sex, using his fingers to remove as much of his sperm as possible gently, then finally licking it clean with his passionate tongue.

    Normally resulting in them cumming a few more times.

    ''This woman...''

    Miyako began to read the details of the woman with the username "ArdentOrcsWHORE#1."

    When the screen opened, she couldn''t help but smile because she knew Raven''s life, rtionships, and the women around him. It was even more amusing that this girl was the sister of his pregnant lover.

    "To think you are the most perverted, even sending private messages with your pussy and tits filled with juices..."

    "I wonder... Does Raven know it''s her?"

    A wicked and yful smile spread across her face as she began typing a new event that needed the women to support and vote towards it with their ardent coins (premium currency used by the website.)

    She first typed, "Excited for a sister-inw scenario with seeding sex?" then quietly cackled, finishing the ad.

    Some time passed before there was a knock on the door, it seemed almost 30 minutes had passed, and now Dianne was sleeping with her body covered in a warm nket, drooling on the safety bar.

    "Oh... it''s already this early?" Miyako muttered, seeing the time was close to closing.

    Knock-Knock!

    The sudden knock caused her to drop her phoenix stick, the feminine version of the dragon stick with a more elegant and soft look.

    "Shit... who is knocking? The girls know..."

    "Miyako, it''s Raven. I''ming in."

    ck!

    ''He''s not going to wait for me, okay!? When did he get so cheeky after lusting so sweetly over Miyu!''

    Miyako couldn''t deny that as he became stronger, even her crotch would tighten from his pheromones, but that was only because of her ability to absorb his essence from a distance.

    The purple jelly essence inside her was too delicious, causing her to experience sexual excitement like she was 50 years old again.

    ''Why is he only wearing the light bathrobe... Damn, his cock is so huge, bastard. Wait until I drain you dry and you cry, "Mommy, I love you." to me!''

    "Well, it looks like you truly pleased DianneˇŞshe spurted a tide several times and full-on urinated herself near the end. Good job..."

    Miyako''s words were praising him but also searching for his attitude. Was he here for money, to betray her, to attack her?

    "I''m here to ept my reward, cute little fox." With his deep voice, a smile formed on his face as he opened his towel and revealed his half-erect shaft, towering like a club.

    ''Reward? What.... huh? Oh god... that.... he wants it now?!''

    Raven stepped forward, but Miyako took a step back, falling into her chairˇŞas she spun around, by the time she made a full circle, her face brushed against the thick, musky tip of his cock, an itch began to spread through her crotch.

    An itch she hadn''t felt for millennia.

    ''It stinks of sex, sperm and another woman...'' Miyako thought, her nose sniffing the tip while bringing her lips close enough to kiss the grotesque purple ns that throbbed from her warm breath blowing against them.

    "Raven, can this..." Before she could continue, she saw his phone recording in his handˇŞthen he started to do an intro.

    "Hello, my cute and lovely viewers~ tonight is a bonus stream and part of a reward to those who give me so much love and affection." His voice was soft, charming and devilish.

    With his hand holding the base of his member, he pushed it against her soft red lips, the jelly-like flesh squashed and smeared with his sticky goo.

    ''Bastard... I will get you for this!'' Miyako thought as she felt a sense of shame, but the anger was that shame was making her wet and feel like a woman againˇŞafter so many years trying to seal these feelings, she was dragged back into bed by this young pup of a male.

    "You worked hard, my cute little orc. Let Mommy give you the best blowjob as a reward."

    Raven smirked at her before looking at his camera momentarily, his cock pushing between her lips, which slowly opened, teasing his tip with her warm, sticky tongue that danced over the soft flesh.

    "Now then, my lovely viewers~ should we give you some input? Please vote with whatever you have, coins or thunder stones!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "I will give you 5 minutes to decide!"

    "Do you want to see a blowjob from the lovelydy Miyako? Or for me to fuck her face and drown her with my cum?"

    Miyako''s body shuddered about the way he spoke without her input, his smelly cock now sliding into her mouth, causing her instincts to begin wrapping her lips around his ns, sucking gently on the tip, collecting her saliva and using her tongue to enjoy teasing him.

    She could feel the vein of his cock pulse against her tongue and lips as she did so, and the sensation made her happy despite trying to refuse it, sucking up the pre-cum that had leaked onto her tongue.

    "Very well~ I shall be sure to remember this!"

    "Oh, they want to see you give me a nice deepthroat, Miyako!" Raven said with a joyful smile, holding his phone at the right angle, as his huge hand wrapped around her soft golden hair, the fox''s tails now frantically hitting the floor, showing her delight and lust, despite her trying to hide it.

    "You can''t deny them after all! So what do you say?!"

    Her eyes widened in shock when he began thrusting upwards into her throat, making her gag slightly but continuing, taking more of his length inside until only a few inches remained outside her lips, leaving most of it buried within her mouth.

    "Ubuh!? Nnnph~ mmmmngh.....Hmm....Hmmmn~ Ngh.....!"

    She couldn''t breathe properly because there was too much cock filling her airways, but she didn''t care either way - not even when he pped her cheeks hard enough to make her ears ring lightly.

    Her head tilted back and forth, gagging while swallowing ravenously, enjoying the feeling of his big dick stuffing her throat.

    He kept pping her cheek every time she tried to pull back and gasp for air, her nose oozing with excess drool while her eyes were a mess with tears.

    "...Well done." Raven suddenly praised her, his hand softly stroking her slightly red cheek, his hips gently sliding in and out of her mouth as her spit and drool dribbled down her chin, covering her cleavage.

    "Mmmmn... Nnnnnph.....Hmmmm~ Gubuh.... Nnnngh..!"

    Her green eyes looked at him with slight intoxication as she was being force-fed his thick, purple jelly essence, igniting her body on fire.

    His hands ran through her silky blonde hair, massaging her scalp roughly whilst fucking her mouth, her lips stretching open wider than ever before due to howrge he was, his cock easily reaching the back of her throat each time he mmed forward.

    She felt she might choke if he wasn''t careful, but she wanted it nheless.

    "Ngh, ngh... Uhn, uhh..."

    The fox gasped for breath as she was forced to swallow ravenously, his balls pping against her chin every time he pulled back, allowing her to taste his salty seed mixed with her saliva.

    She repeatedly swallowed, desperate for oxygen, but it never came, forcing her to keep gulping like a fish, asionally choking as her jaw stretched further.

    "Uuuuugh... Mmh~!" Miyako spluttered as more bubbles formed from her nose, turning slightly pale."

    "Hahaha, that''s one hell of a deepthroating you''ve given me today, Miyako! You''re going to get a lot of votes from these people, aren''t you!?"

    He let go of her hair abruptly, pulling his cock out of her mouth just in time for her to suck on the head briefly before he pushed her away.

    The next moment he held her cute nose, causing her mouth to open wide, as he began to thrust his cock into her throatˇŞwith one powerful movement, her face was pressed against his pelvis, and she trembled, feeling a strange, twisted pleasure with both hands now stroking along her clit.

    "Gaaaahhhhh~! aaaargh~ mguhu!! Gubuh!?" The fox screamed, her throat constricting painfully around his shaft, her lungs struggling to catch their breath as he fucked her face mercilessly. "Nnngh!! Hmmph!!! Uehhh.Mmmnh, Muugha!!"

    Raven grunted happily as she continued screaming, his cock swelling in her throat as he felt his orgasm building, balls slightly aching, making the poor girl whimper and moan in pain, her eyes tearing up as she struggled to breathe, yet still wanting more.

    "Aagh~! Aaaaaaaaarrrrrggghhh!"

    With a final push, he released his cum, shooting rope after rope of sticky white semen straight down her throat, filling her stomach so fast she had no choice but to cough and vomit, the foulness mixing with her saliva.

    "Ahhh~!" She coughed heavily, spitting some of it out, her eyes watering as she finally caught her breath again, looking up at him with a pained expression as sperm began to ooze from her nostrils and lips, her eyes filled with tears. Yet, her mouth sucked on his cock more greedily, her cheeks bulging out, filled with cumˇŞhowever, she didn''t spit, looking into his eyes, into the camera.

    Miyako swallowed everything while cleaning his cock with her skilled tongue and lips.

    Whenpletely satisfied, he pulled himself out of her mouth, leaving a slime trail across her face.

    Raven didn''t take advantage of her lustful eyes. Instead, he said goodnight to the 3,000 women watching the stream before closing it and kneeling, his hand already holding a soft wipeˇŞthe stunned Miyako suddenly about to enjoy the delight of "Raven''s Cleansing Ritual."

    "Miyako, how is your throat? Do you need any medicine to help the swelling? Thank you for the wonderful blowjobˇŞit was amazing." Raven said with a sincere voice.

    His hand wiped the slime and dirt from her face and nose before holding a tissue to her nose, "Blow your nose" like a childˇŞMiyako obeyed him, all the excess sperm and goo filling the tissues in his hand before he tossed them into the trash.

    Ten minutester, she was all clean as he ced a pleasantly scented mint in her mouth, her green eyes looking at him with a strange light, no longer lust, but the smallest hint of affection, yet she was still stunned and didn''t know what to say...

    Once Raven finished helping her clean, she thought he would leave immediately, but suddenly he squatted in her face, their faces close together, and she felt her heart beating faster. ''What... I am not some young girl... don''t get excited from a mere handsome orc...''

    "Rav-"

    Before she could speak, Raven kissed her lips, his hands cupping her cheeks gently, as their tongue fueled by mutual attraction and passion entangled each other, and soon they were kissing passionately, tongues intertwined between their mouths, moaning softly, ravenous for more.

    They shared a kiss for several minutes until he broke off, breathing hard, his thumb wiping her sticky lips, dry of her drool, before sucking it with his mouth, and stroking through her blonde hair, teasing her soft ears. "I will see you again, Miyako. Good night," then left without another word.

    ''What.... what was that...!?''

    Miyako''s heart left in a hectic state as she threw herself onto her bed, kicking the mattress while her tails danced in delight, "Stupid Raven... take my lips... I will make you cry... stupid...idiot... but..."

 Chapter 154 153: The Mother Of My Child

    ?

    Raven left the brothel feeling extremely rejuvenated as his cultivation reached a new level, something he never expected to enjoy. "Madame Miyako''s energy is equal to udina, but her control of it is impable.

    He opened his phone, enjoying the usual goodnight messagesˇŞLilith would be hopeful at 1 pm, so with some time, he headed towards the supermarket to buy some things for Philis.

    She mentioned feeling sick and wanting to eat something sour but was too sore to move around 20 minutes before he left.

    ''Let''s get some grapefruit and mango because I know that woman hates sour things... so the mango should help her.'' He thought to himself with a smile, thinking about visiting a car dealership soon to buy a car to avoid the long travel times.

    The supermarkets were quiterge in Arcadia, with some having better deals than the others, but he chose one called Acoda, known for its organic fruit and veg and opting for less processed foods with additives and more locally sourced food.

    ''Well, it tastes a little nd, but I don''t want my child to eat anything but the best.'' Raven thought as he entered the storeˇŞeven pushing one of thoserge shopping trolleys in his expensive suit made a strange image.

    [Message to Lilith]

    Is there anything you would like to eat for dinner tonight? I will buy it.

    *ck*

    He didn''t rush, wanting to browse properly through each aisle, starting at the most useless ones and buying some deodorant, shampoo and conditioner. Interestingly, they even had the brand he bought online but with a slightly better offer.

    So he bought 10 bottles of each, ensuring they had no dodgy dates before they were no good.

    Because Lilith liked berries and watermelon shampoo andined that he liked lemon and mint vours, he bought 10 bottles of her 5 berries and 5 assorted melon vours.

    Raven didn''t like shopping particrly, but this moment, after the constant sex, fighting and action of his daily life, walking around and throwing food, toiletries and condiments into the trolley while the soft music yed, was rather soothing for him.

    In the past, it would be the long bus journey home at 1 am that he could rx.

    *Brrrr**brrrr!*

    "Oh, it''s Lilith!"

    [Message from Lilith<3]

    I want to eat you :3

    P.S. Pasta is good, with tomatoes and beef! Lots of beef! Then I eat you for dessert, Fufu! Hehe~ I have a surprise for you when Ie home tonight.

    You better be ready!

    Reading her message, heughed because her voice yed in his headˇŞalthough the surprise was interesting, he began to wonder what it might be.

    After that, he began to speak to her normallyˇŞshe told him about her ying online games and killing idiots who called her a noob or something. He didn''t get it but considered getting her a PC since she enjoyed it.

    "Thank you very much! Please have a wonderful day!"

    The cashier was lovely and even offered to pack, so Raven didn''t decline before taking the four bangs in his muscr arms and heading outside to board his pre-book Ober, heading towards his apartment first, to change his clothes and put the fresh food in his fridge.

    "Phew... Much better!"

    For once, Raven was not wearing a full suit but some casual ck pants with soft shoes and a white t-shirt while picking up his red jacket from the hangar and heading out the door to get an Ober to Philis.

    The journey was nice and quietˇŞit seemed even the drivers were quite passive at this time, as it was too early to be hyper or super talkative.

    Raven walked down the path of the familiar home of his lovely elven wifeˇŞas he knocked on the door slowly.

    He could hear the soft sound of slippers brushing against the floor as a gentle hand opened the door before the cute face of Philis appeared with no makeup; a little tired, but to Raven, she was still the most beautiful.

    "Eh??? Raven!? W-wait... my makeup... I look terrible... there''s a stain on my dress... waah, don''te in!" Her panicked voice was cuteˇŞas he stepped into the house, in one hand, he held the bags of fruit, vitamin supplements for eleven pregnant women and various other things he saw for her in the supermarket.

    Especially her favourite milk cake, which he asked the baker seven times if it was okay for a pregnant Elven mother.

    She tried to hide her face and flee, but his spare hand wrapped around her waist, steadying her as she fell, before lifting her gently and sitting her on his forearmˇŞher ass seemed to have grown a little fatter, her soft cheeks squishing against his arm as she cuddled into his chest.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Embarrassedly, Philis cried all sorts of embarrassments and hatred into his neck while kissing and sniffing his scent, calling him stupid and idiot and saying she looked terrible.

    With slow steps, they entered the living room, as her face looked up at his handsome face, her fingers poking his cheek with a smile, giggling to herself. "Hehe~ why did you evene so early... you look so tired from the centaur and that foxes blowjob~ Fufu."

    Raven just smiled before gently cing her on the sofa filled with nkets and pillows, slowly pulling them back and tucking her in, his hand stroking her cheek and kissing her lips with a soft peck. "I just wanted to see my cute elven wife, who said she wanted to eat something sour."

    "Hueh!? You... bought me some grapefruits!?" Her long ears swayed with a happy dance as she kissed him back, her tongue gently tracing along his as they slowly kissed passionately and passionately.

    "You taste like coffee~ fufu. I love you, Raven." Philis whispered as she hugged his huge body, feeling his warmth and a new scent of faintly mint deodorant.

    "I love you more, Philis. Let me pop these in the fridge, and I''ll prepare some for you, okay?"

    "No~ just kiss me andy here... look, there''s space..." She looked embarrassed as her ass grew enough to take up the space, and she covered her face with her hands.

    "Haha, well, it''s a good thing. I likerge butts, isn''t it?"

    "Hmph...stupid... ahh... I can''t fit into my favourite dressesˇŞwho thought it smart for elves to put on weight easily during their pregnancy? Bastard gods!"

    Like this, Raven spent a quiet morning preparing the fruits for his lovely wife; when sheined about the sour, he fed her the sweet mango, mouth-to-mouth, which the little elf seemed to enjoy.

    Once she was finally settled, he began to clip her toenails because he didn''t want her bending that far, even if he knew the child was fineˇŞit was his first child, and he was overprotective.

    "Mmm Raven... you''re too good for me, azy elf... call me blob elf... like a slime that just eats and poops."

    "Haha, it''s nothing. I enjoy seeing you smile, so don''t worry."

    The pair watched a horror movie together, with Philis shouting at the screen at how stupid the characters were and wondering why the elf didn''t use detect undead.

    In the past, they rarely enjoyed moments like these as they were always working so hardˇŞsometimes, he came home at 3-4 am, and she would go to work at that time to avoid traffic or attend meetings.

    As the movie''s credits rolled, Philis nudged his arm, letting her foot slide up the other.

    "Raven~"

    "Raven~~"

    He turned back as the seductive elf had pulled down her shoulder straps, revealing her beautiful breasts, now slightly swollen to arger sizeˇŞeven her nipples and are became bigger, but it was so damn erotic!

    "You have time, right?" She whispered in his ear as he slowly climbed from the floor and crawled over her body on the sofa, her lustrous eyes staring at him with an obscene smile on her lips, sliding along them with her long pink tongue.

    Raven''s body slotted between her thighs while her skilled hands unbuttoned his pants, sliding into his loose boxers and pulling his warm shaft free, sliding along the smooth shaft with her palms and biting her lips as she rubbed the tip against her soft, sticky slit.

    "it''s okay right?" She asked, moving her hands slowly, sliding his member as it grewrger and became rock solid in her grasp.

    "It''s always okay for you." Raven''s whispered, before kissing her lips, her mouth opening to allow his tongue to abuse hersˇŞshe felt his hips moving forward, lifting her ass to allow her entrance to allow his entrance perfectly.

    The feeling of him entering her caused Philis to shudder, wrapping her arms around his neck as she began sucking on his thick tongue with an enraptured look.

    In her messy living room, the stench of sex flooded their bodies as they passionately began to rock them, her insides desperately trying to keep him inside.

    At the same time, his member explored her depths and expanded her to his shape again.

    For the next hour, the sofa''s wooden beams began to creak as the pair enjoyed a deep bonding session, the elven maiden''s blissful cries filling the entire house, almost spilling into the street.

    Her eyes closed as she felt her body reaching euphoria, a thick serving of orc cream to sate the endless lust that her pregnancy seemed to bring.

    "..."

    But both of them seemed to have forgotten there was another who was now living with Philis to help take care of her, that person...

    She also had feelings for Raven, as her eyes peeked into the living room, kneeling on the floor with her fingers inside her underwear, panting as her eyes watched her sister''s crotch expand by a weapon of mass desire.

 Chapter 155 [Bonus ] 154: Dungeon Wave [1]

    ?

    Several weeks had passed since Raven spent time with Emily and Philis enjoying his slow life; during the past few weeks, his rota became more rxed as many of his women seemed to have gotten together and decided that teaming up would be more effective than meeting him alone.

    Emily, Philis and Miriam would often sleep with him together, with the cute minotaur helping the other two get clean after sex because they werezy.

    While Armina, Lilith and Sasha would also share a night, with him always finishing with Lilith at the end, Armina seemed to want her sister to join...

    Raven said he wouldn''t refuse her advances if she approached, but nothing would be forced. He had a lot to deal with since now Dianne seemed to call him like a lonely girlfriend most nights and even invited him toe to her mansion for a private show.

    So they began booking the idea, to the shock of Miyako, who thought Dianne would never ept that and risk her family finding out.

    The mansion waspletely handed over, and his finances were now managed by Miriam and Sasha, who had many tips for investing and increasing his cash.

    He trusted her words and let the two manage the daily and future finances.

    It turned out Miriam was the best with daily finances and would be in charge of creating the shopping list and leading the vampire maids to collect the food and necessities each month rather than ordering it online.

    Because Miriam said she loved the idea of shopping and checking the prices herself, so he allowed her to do so, and only the bare minimum and emergency items would be ordered online from Amazon.

    However, Miriam told him that Evelyn seemed to be going out at night, came home in the early hours, and was worried about her, so from the next week before she moved in, he offered to keep an eye on her in secret.

    Now he was sitting on the high wall of a department store as Evelyn, wearing a ck leather bodysuit, with a jacket and boots, walked into the dark part of Arcadia...

    She entered the Slums, but the deep Slums where the filth and criminals hid their vile deeds.

    Raven didn''t mind doing this because the next dungeon they would visit together was one with 10 floors and located close to the Burning Cove in the shallow area of the Slums and gave him an excuse to follow her.

    Since he became stronger, his flexibility and speed became amazing, able to run and leap from building to building while the small Evelyn was forced to run along the ground.

    Thankfully she was yet to enter a dungeon and be stronger, or he might struggle to follow her so easily.

    "Well then, let''s see what you are up to, little girl..."

    ***

    She didn''t seem to be doing much for the first 20 minutes and only entered different buildings and areas, spoke with a few people, and then looked at her phone before leaving, so Raven had quite a rxed time.

    ''Oh? What is she doing... Isn''t that a gang''s area?''

    Curious, he followed; above the slums was a metal fencing and scaffold. To avoid noise, his manticore tail held him in the air as he moved above; somehow, he felt like living his old fantasies of wanting to be a spy and assassin.

    He was using his Dread mantle to hide from being spotted to avoid her sight.

    Now slowly stalking the cute Evelyn like a bad old man.

    "Big sis'' we managed to get what you asked!" A rough female''s voice sounded in his ear from underneath a small metal sheet forming a little defence from the wind and rain as Raven climbed closer and sat above them, watching the group of women.

    Five girls, Monster Girls...

    A small girl with messy blue hair and a long blue tail with a spike.

    Another with ck hair and an eastern look, with a long tail with sharp ws that seemed able to extend and thicken.

    The third with bright red hair seemed able to use the magic as her tail was like Raven''s solid and filled with scales, while her mouth emitted fire when excited.

    Fourth was a taller woman, her face without emotions as her feet were like a mantis; even her arms seemed to have long, sharp des along the outside.

    The final woman had bright pink hair, tworge horns and tusks from her mouth, seeming to be some orc and monster fashion with the same tail as the red-haired girl.

    ''Each of them is strange; they smell like Eve... Like me.''

    Evenlyn''s body sat on a makeshift ck chair, her bike helmet now removed, while her leather outfit squeaked as she crossed her legs and began to speak.

    "I hope none of you feasted on the innocent, I have looked into it, and the only way is to ask my darling to help..."

    "Ohhh! Big Sis'' is that the huge orc you mentioned and showed the pictures of all the time?" A short blue-haired girl with a strange blue tail with a long spike at the tip barked; her voice andnguage were vulgar and rough but seemed cute.

    Evelyn''s face was quite calm and cool, but she smiled gently once all the girls had nodded and stood before her, bowing, with the pink-haired girl at the front.

    "I n to ask him for his help tonight..."

    "Because otherwise, not only can we not get stronger... But, we have beenbelled as Dungeon Monsters... and the Bureau will send people to eliminate us if we cannot hide and use the dungeon as camouge."

    ''What is she doing... Some Chimera army using her blood and maybe taking mine somehow to make them into pseudo-manticores?"

    "Big Sister, will Raven help us? I mean... we don''t know each other, and why would he care... You saved us from those horrible lives... from being raped... sold as drug mules... even spare organ dolls.."

    "Yeah... Sis'' you killed those bad guys, but they have money, and now the news calls you an evil monster... a dangerous monster..."

    Raven''s heart throbbed, not at the thought she killed but because of remembering what Even suffered before being reborn, the years and countless lives of being forced into a role she didn''t want, suffering and treated like these girls...<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    ''Eve wasn''t a monster... She wants to save those like her?''

    He didn''t have the means to save all the women in the world, nor would he touch these women, but if Evenlyn wished to save them... to give them new hope. Raven didn''t want to deny her dream, her goal...

    *Thud*

    [Evelyn POV]

    Suddenly a huge ck mist appeared from the sky, at first it seemed to be the enemy as Ram''s small body shot towards him, her sharp spear-like tail stabbing at the ck shadow more than 20 times in the space of four seconds before her body was mmed into the wall, a strange force from the ck mist sending her flying.

    ''No... don''t kill them... Please...!'' She thought, standing up as Tenra''s body lunged forward, dodging the shadow''s first attack before her sharp ws swiped across the shadow, only for it to vanish before her eyes.

    *Bang!*

    Tenra''s body rolled along the floorˇŞher eyes closed as a huge w batted her away, the figure now revealed as a tall man, close to the height of her beloved Raven.

    ''Shit!''

    Something was holding Evelyn in ce, stopping her from rushing into battle to help support and avenge her little sisters, biting her lip until the coppery taste of her blood oozed down her chin.

    "Big sis! You should flee! Don''t fightˇŞthis guy is too strong!" The cute voice of the fiery Varis shouted as her red hair seemed to ze with mes.

    Her body sent a barrage of brutal punches at the shadow, with orange mes exploding with each fist.

    Yet the shadow caught each blow with the huge palms of his ws, not even moving before a long tail suddenly appeared from above his shoulder and mmed into her face, chest and nk, sending Varis crashing into the stone wall, blood oozing from her nose.

    "Varis!?" Evelyn''s voice wailed, causing the figure in ck to shudder, his steps stopping momentarily as the tall Akki with her sharp mantis-like arms shed away at his ck mantle as if trying to tear off the ws that hurt her sisters.

    "I have no grudge, but you hurt those that have be my family! Forgive me! I must reap your life!"

    The shadow figure''s movements became faster like he was only toying with them.

    His body dodged her sharp des, wrapping around her as if testing her capabilities with a strange nod as his hand was ced on her back before a huge wave of Aura exploded, knocking her unconscious and dropping her to her knees.

    "Akki!?"

    Despite the tears in her eyes, the final girl, an orcish-looking girl with cute pink hair and horns, stepped forward. Her speed was above the other girls, and the power in her fist was quite high too.

    It felt like she might have trained well growing up, as the shadow blocked her blows, taking slow steps back, allowing her to attack with everything she had.

    The orc-chimaera seemed to get overconfident as she left her abdomen exposed. "Tor''Syl block! He''s going to strike your abdomen!"

    Evelyn''s body was still locked in ce by a strange force stopping her movements as the ck mist''s fist shot a powerful blow into the chest of herst friend.

    She was sent hurling through the air and mming into the distance building wall, breaking most of the bricks.

    Evelyn felt fear, tears in her eyes as she tried to back off, unable to lift her arms to fight.

    "They all fought, and not a single one abandoned you..."

    "Good work in choosing good friends, Evelyn."

    Slowly the mantle faded as the man she sought, the man she worshipped, appeared, a gentle smile on his face as a sudden pulse of Aura pulsated from his body like a halo and started to help heal and recover the girls from their light injuries.

    ''Why... I don''t understand?''

    Evelyn thought he had changed, became like the old Alistair who tormented her for countless years, ready to kill him, then kill herself!

    But his gentle neon blue eyes caused her to feel confused before his next words.

    "Evelyn, I will help you."

    "Good work saving them all on your own. It must have been hard work, right?"

    As he rubbed the glossy ck hair on her head, all the other girls were awake again, watching as their big sister was trembling and in tears as she hugged the body of a handsome orc male over 6ft 6 inches tall and stroked her head.

    "No way!? He''s that handsome brother!" Ram yelped.

    "Wow... he''s more powerful than I imagined," Tenra muttered, looking at her ws with a bitter smile.

    "So he''s our big brother?" Varis whispered, nodding with a grin after seeing his power.

    "I... I..... I''m in love!" Tor''Syl shouted as she looked at Raven with hearts in her eyes. Orcs were a very passionate and simple race regarding emotions...

    The poor girl''s heart was now captivated by the first male orc to defeat her...

    In all honesty... just like his mother when she lost to Sylvester.

 Chapter 156 155: Dungeon Wave [2]

    ?

    Raven lined up all the girls and looked at them with a smile. He could take 2 girls, while the rest would be fine to register if he took them to see Emily.

    ''That should be fine; if something goes wrong, I''ll do what I can...''

    "For now, I will list Evelyn as my dungeon partnerˇŞLilith has taken on a slot, so it''s only fair you take the second."

    He then turned to the group of girls looking at him with stary eyes and a bit of affection and worship; Raven smiled at them as they seemed upset or saddened at the words.

    "Now then, I''ve looked at you all, and we should be able to get you all registered normally, unlike Evelyn, who is aplete Manticore; you all are chimaera, but those only show up as your normal race at the guild."

    "Oh... really!? I didn''t know!" Evelyn whispered, thinking the prejudice against them was still so high even if you showed a slight change, you were to be killed

    Raven''s tall body looked at all the girls before he spoke to them directly; the blue-haired Ram first, "Ram, are you alright with this? I will take you, girls, to get registered, and then you should all be able to form 2 party''s because there are too many to create a single one. But two groups of 3 should allow you to grow in strength quickly and earn lots of money."

    Honestly, Ram didn''t mind as long as she could live a decent life rather than being treated like an ashtray or punching bag by her fat old man.

    Her eyes watched Raven like a saviourˇŞnot only did he beat them so easily, but now promised to help them train and find a living method... to make money and not have to beg or steal...

    "Please, I would love to follow your lead! Raven, please teach me how to fight... my sisters too!" Her cute blue hair swayed as she bowed, and her long blue tail swaying was also quite adorable.

    "No problem, Evelyn saved you, and I saved Evenyln.."

    "Then isn''t it fate that I help guide all of you to a better life?"

    "As for how I''ll help you, your tail is like a spear, and your muscles are quite strong, so you will likely be a front-line fighterˇŞfor style, it would be close to a very flexible spearman!"

    "Ohhh, so cool!" Ram muttered as she started stabbing the air with her tail, with a happy face.

    He turned to Terna, while behind him, Evelyn smiled gently, her eyes filled with a slightly wet look as he began to support her from the start, never ming or asking if she was a murderer or saw her as the bad guy...

    She couldn''t help but remember when he was super weak... letting her absorb most of his life to survive and live long enough to reincarnate... Her heart, both the young Evenlyn and the old Eve, were crazy about him... They wanted to know more about his likes and dislikes and to be his woman.

    "I wish to learn more from you, Master Raven!" The cute Tenra bowed, her little voice trembling as she bit her tongue during her words, the cute ws and long tail fluffed out like a stressed cat.

    "Cute..." Raven''s words caused Tenra''s face to blush, her ck hair sliding over her cheeks, while the other girls bit their lips, hoping he saw them as cute too!

    "I''ll help you develop your fighting styleˇŞsince your ws are sharp butck pure muscle strength like Varis or Tor''Syl, we''ll have to go the agile and assassin-type route."

    "Is that okay?"

    "You will mostly fight monsters from the sides or backˇŞtry to avoid frontal shes!"

    "Mmm! Yes, Master!!"

    Next was the taller girl with more developed muscles and a more brutal tail which was like Ravens; he nned to make this girl a tank like Tor''Syl; because of her build and the ability to breathe fire, it was best to have her at the front to avoid any friendly fire to the other girls.

    "Oh, Varis, you look excited." Raven joked as the girls giggled; Varis and Tor''Syl were the most active and rampant of the group, so she only smiled andughed when hearing his words.

    "Hahaha~ Raven, of course, you just beat my ass and made me all curious and aroused!"

    "Well, I can''t help being this handsome." He ced his hands on his chin before Evelyn pulled him back with her tail and frowned at him.

    "Hahaha, sorry, I n to have you be a tank if possible, taking the brunt of the enemy''s attacks and giving you a ce to freely use your ming breath and magic without hurting the other girls.

    Oh, ~ sounds fine! How about we go for a drinkter, Raven~."

    "Maybe, behave."

    "Chee~ no fun."

    When it came to Akki, she politely bowed to himˇŞher hands were quite strange, and it seemed she could hide her scythe-like des and return them to normal flesh when needed.

    "Aki with the lovely green hair and wonderful body movement, huh..." Raven''spliment caused the mantis girl to blush, her des slipping out in embarrassment as she covered her face.

    Despite being the most fierce in battle, Akki was the most shy girl in the group. She peeked through her eyes, watching Raven just smiling at her...

    "wuu....thank...you..."

    "It''s just the fact you are a very talented woman. I hope to train you into a type of supporting tank that rarely works unless you have a racial talent or, like yourself, have an extremely flexible body with great movement, and your weapons are also good at deflecting, dodging and blocking attacks..."

    "Ooooh... Akki... likes that.." The mantis girl chirped, her eyes narrowing like crescent moons, before she realised that Raven was also here and once again hid her faceˇŞlike Tenra, both of them were from quite strict and horrible homes... the scars hidden along their wrists and necks prove it.

    Then came the tough one... her eyes glowing like a dog in heat, her lips drooling, and her body pulsing with an "I want you" energy.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Tor''Syl..."

    "YESH!" Overexcited, she bit her tongue, a rather adorable action, but Raven tried to be firm! A female orc''s love was heavy... and he didn''t want to do anything with half a heart!

    He wanted to be a fine man like his father and thus would not move further unless he gained genuine feelings for her.

    "You have a beautiful physiqueˇŞyour power and speed are rather high, not to mention your endurance was great."

    "I hope you will be like Varis and be one of the two groups tank to stop your sisters from taking damage and beat the enemy to death with your brutal attacks."

    She looked at him with sparkling eyes, her affection easy for all of them to see, but Raven still treated her like normal, not being dense but putting the importance of their lives and future first.

    "What will you teach me? R-Raven?"

    He didn''t even take a moment to think, instead pulling out his huge axe, the one made by Mel''Zentia... his huge ck axe named Mor''Vaal.

    "I will teach you how to use the axe like any proud orc would do!"

    "!!!!"

    The cute girl''s face was blushing as she looked away; seeing her sisters making fun of her, she gave them a fierce face as they all started tough.

    *Quake*

    A sudden shake made the ground tremble.

    "Ah, earthquakes again... damn, this is the 12th time this month....." Ram said in annoyance as they all swayed and almost fell.

    Raven took a moment to think back, sure he never felt an earthquake once... What did she mean the 12th time this month? This distance wasn''t so far from his ce that they couldn''t feel it...

    *Quake!!!*

    This time the girls all fell forwardˇŞas Raven''s arms caught them all holding their stead, his eyes began to glow vibrantly, looking towards his main goal of the day...

    "No way...."

    Before the girls could ask anything, he grabbed them all, including Evelyn, by the tail as his body instantly became a manticore.

    Not caring about being exposed, his muscles tightened as he lowered his body like a rocket and shot into the air,nding on the roof with a loud bang before dashing rapidly away.

    He didn''t stop for a second, his hands and muscles almost crushing the girls as they struggled and hit against his flesh.

    ''I can''t stop, can''t think... this girl must leave.... to where!? Bureau? The mansion!?''

    Raven''s huge body dashed across the rooftops of the slumps rapidly, his huge body causing deep craters in the cheap concrete before he leapt into the air and flew several metres before crashing down with a thunderous bang, a deep crater below him as the concrete shattered like brittle wood.

    "Evelyn!"

    "Raven, what''s wrong... why expose your form!?"

    "Evelyn take them and run, head for this address.... visit my apartment and check if Lilith is thereˇŞshe has a small item that can teleport you all to safety..."

    "Raven...?"

    All the girls were dropped to the floor as he turned to leave, Evelyn grasping his hand, her golden eyes filled with concernˇŞwhy was he so panicked? What was the rush...

    *Quake!!!*

    Then she realised... something that she should have known before even he did... Those quakes were not from the earthquake... but the dungeon''s entrance fusing with the world... as the portal was torn open...

    It was a dungeon wave...

    "Go... I will kill as many monsters as possibleˇŞEvelyn will take these girls and run, I will teach them in the future, but now, they will die even to the most basic monster as there will be hundreds.... thousands of level 30+ monsters about to flood this area!"

    "Raven..."

    Her eyes were wet; she hugged his back, knowing that even if she tried to help, those monsters would soon eat through her low stamina, and then Raven would be forced to protect her...

    "I will go... please don''t overwork yourself..." Evelyn whispered, as the girls remained quiet, seeing how serious the situation was and followed Evenlyn...

    All watching Raven''s huge back that suddenlyunched into the sky, heading towards the huge red gate that was forming at the gate of the dungeon.

 Chapter 157 156: The Other Side Of The Portal

    ?

    The world was filled with chaos and screaming; Raven''s heart raced as he watched the monsters tear humans and other people apart like toys... Heads half eaten, bodies with their innards leaking out...

    ''It''s hell...''

    All the monsters had only expanded a block as his huge axe cleaved across the chests of two demons who tried to attack him from behind.

    He swung it again to remove another demon that came at him head-on.

    His de cut through its chest, causing blood to spray everywhere before disappearing into thin air. The monster fell back on the ground dead, but not even a drop of blood touched the floor or anything around them. It just disappeared.

    "This is bad," he said while swinging away. "I don''t think this can be good."

    He heard one of the demons scream, a guttural scream before it began to devour the flesh of a dead child, making the Raven want to vomit.

    But there wasn''t time for that, because more monsters were approaching him! More than he thought possible... And now what?

    What was he supposed to do here?!

    His mind went nk as anger, rage and sorrow for the loss of life took over his bodyˇŞhis ck mantle of gloom transformed into several spikes while covering his hands in sharp ws, now in his manticore form, he was over 8ft tall with a huge spiked tail like a club swaying behind him as the demons were crushed into paste from his enraged flurry of attacks, but the flow of demons was endless.

    The demons poured from the huge gate like a ck tide of death and ferocity, their ws, sharp spikes and fierce teeth... Raven was like a mere iceberg fighting against the might of an ocean. He felt so weakpared to this huge hordeˇŞalthough his axe, ws and tail could crush the small demons, for every 1 he killed, 10 woulde through the gate...

    And these demons were ALL level 29 and above... what could the new warriors or adventurers do... they fled from the area only to be pounced on, and their necks snapped before a group of demons would devour their flesh...

    A young boy screamed when a demon wed open his stomach, spilling guts onto the street.

    A woman ran towards her husband, attacked by a giant spider-like creature with six legs. She grabbed the man''s arm, trying desperately to stop him from getting torn apart. Her eyes widened in terror as she saw her husband''s face change shape.

    His skin became greyish-green scales covered in red veins running down his arms. Two fangs protruded from each cheek, and a third jutted between his lips.

    Another set appeared under his chin, and the rest followed suit, forming three rows of razor-sharp teeth. Blood oozed from where the mouth opened wider until his entire jaw split in two, revealing a row of four more fanged jaws lined up next to each other.

    Her husband shook violently as if something was moving inside his body, ripping off muscle and organs and throwing them about as if they were nothing.

    The wife cried out in horror as the demon ripped her husband''s skull cleanly in half, exposing his brain.

    Another demon tore open an old man''s throat, spraying gouts of blood everywhere.

    An olderdy threw herself before her son, shielding him from the onught of demonic beasts. A demon turned the mother''s headpletely around, snapping her spine instantly. The boy looked up at his parents and screamed.

    The screams echoed all around Raven, drowning everything else in noise. People were dying left, right and centre. Children crying, mothers wailing, men shouting, and women praying... They all died in the blink of an eye without any chance of survival.

    ''I cannot stop them... there is no chance I can stop them all... I have to stop the dungeon.... to close the portal...!'' Raven''s heart bled with the fact he had to abandon the suffering people; his body dashed forward, swinging his axe in thergest whirlwind possible, tearing, rending and chopping up dozens of the demons in a deadly death spiral as he approached the gate.

    Desperate, not caring for the small wounds in his flesh, the bite marks, and ws that shed his abdomen, he cut, chopped, span and killed demons, ignoring nausea from feeling dizzy...

    The moment he reached the portal, the S-Grade Enforcers appearedˇŞover 2,000 adventurers, even 200 that normally lived a quiet life in retirement...

    An elderly man with a single sword glowing in golden light looked at the scene; his heart reminded him of the past when he was powerless... "My son.... my students... this old man failed youst time... but I will not fail again!"

    <<Thunder gods Asscention>>

    *Bang!**Crackle!*

    The man now looked no older than 35, with a handsome face and long golden hair, his muscles bulking with a springy powerful look, as his sword and body were bathed in a powerful lightning that evaporated all the demons within 5 metres of his body.

    "I must go! and stop the portal!" His voice was distorted, filled with reverb and extra echo.

    "No! What is that..."

    He suddenly saw a ck whirlwind of death, crushing the demons beyond what a normal human could do... but the axe... the form... it was like the past again... instead now rather than being his daughter and her best friend together... It was ONE man doing both this time...

    "Boy... Raven, you cannot enter! COME BACK!" The old man''s body became like a lightning bolt as he rushed towards the oblivious Raven, as the old man''s head was filled with the promises he made back then, the hundreds, maybe thousands of bus rides meeting this boy... from being a young adult to the man he became...

    "I cannot fail Mor''Grana and Sylvester... My old body... move!" The man felt himself be younger, faster, and stronger as well.

    He moved so fast that Raven couldn''t see him anymore; he just heard his loud thunderous steps as he charged straight into the portal, cutting through hundreds of monsters and turning them into dust and rubble.

    *Crackle!* <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Suddenly, the portal became unstable after the old man entered and started to flicker before it shattered...

    Raven didn''t understand what had happened as his body was full of tingling electricity.

    He stood silently as he recognised the young man... that bus jacket.... the cigarette barely visible in his mouth... and the nostalgic scent and aura.

    "Old man..."

    ***

    As the old man stepped out of the portal, he noticed the crowd watching him curiously, all smiling as he dropped his sword... returning to his old figure, as tears streamed from his eyes, he looked at the group of people waiting, their weapons bloody with all the monsters already dead...

    "You... You all... After all this time, is this where you were?"

    A blurry scene entered Raven''s eyes as he saw the portal fading... on the other side, he could see the figures of a tall woman... waving with a stupid smile... a short male with ck hair giving a thumbs up...

    Then a gentle-looking couple rushed to hug the old man.

    "Don''t cry, Dad, you''re so old nowˇŞwhat if you pass away!? Come... we have lots to talk about."

    As the shadows faded, Raven''s body was cut, bitten and ravaged by the weak demons, but his eyes could only look at the two figures...

    This wasn''t a trial.

    He wasn''t dreaming...

    His mother and father...

    They were waiting in the dungeon.

    Waiting for him to free them, he was sure that was definitely what they were telling him.

    To rise to the top and one day meet them again.

    Before the image fadedpletely, he wanted to shout and give themfort.

    "WAIT FOR ME!! I WILL COME... YOU CAN''T VANISH WITHOUT SEEING YOUR GRANDCHILDREN!"

    As if time had stopped, their feet halted before looking back at Raven...

    "Then hurry up, little Alice~ Mother is waiting."

    "Do your bestˇŞI''m always watching, " the male said shyly.

    *Shatter*

    With that, the portal exploded, huge billowing red mes and blue smog covered the area like a broken mirror, and everything vanished...

    Only hundreds of demons and thousands of monsters left...

    Raven''s body returned to his Orc form, filled with blood and wounds... holding his axe and shrouded in a mantle of Dread.

    ''Stronger... I have to be stronger... Stronger than anyone else... To stand at the top... Then I can see my family once again!''

    Holding his axe with a determined face, Raven fought the demons.

    Raven''s ck mantle covered his entire face, hiding the tears that spilt from his eyesˇŞhe was always uncertain and worried it was just his convenient fantasy that they were alive, but now he had seen them...

    A mixture of sorrow, frustration from letting so many die, and his happiness to have a true goal...

    His tears had meaning, and he wasn''t embarrassed as the demons recovered and encircled his body under his mantleˇŞhe sneered.

    A raven knight of Dread, the 12th seat... The only thing they should fear was him.

    Because his axe was hungry for demon blood.

 Chapter 158 157: Embracing Dread - Knight Of Gloom

    ?

    ''That''s right...''

    Raven''s body was filled with wounds, broken fingers, and bloody flesh torn open from their sharp, jagged ws.

    ''They are waiting because I am slow and too weak.''

    The remnant demons and monsters were still in their thousands as even the S-Rank and A-Rank enforcers were struggling to progress due to the sheer volume of mid-level monsters slowly.

    He flicked his wrist, crushing the body of a demon that tried to jump onto him with its sharp ws and deformed fangs.

    -> Level Up!

    Like magic, a sudden healing force exploded through his bodyˇŞthe broken bones were fixed, and his bruised andcerated fleshpletely healed. Once again, he held onto Mor''Vaar tightly, filled with a passion, a desire to be stronger.

    ''Increase Dread Mantle''s Level''

    > Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    ->Title: "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger."

    ->Title: "The Dryad (S)Layer" "Dryad''s Bane."

    -> Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    -> Age 28 (Visually 21)

    -> Blood Type O-Z1

    [ss]

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 12th Seat)

    ->Level: 38

    ->Experience: 1%

    [Cultivation]

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 6 [Gateway of Serenity]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 9

    [Economy]

    -> Credits: 11,515 (2,540 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 6,000 Harem pocket Money)

    [Attributes]

    Strength: 23

    Agility: 22

    Stamina: 21

    Vitality: 22

    Intellect: 23

    Wisdom: 24

    [Skills]

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Level 6]

    A massive increase in Vitality, Blood and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Level 7]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving flurry of up to 7 strikes, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used three times per cast!

    2-second cooldown

    Dread Aura [Level 4]

    Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 4 seconds.

    The caster takes reduced damage for 10 seconds after the fear ends; once this effect ends, all damage taken is doubled for 5 seconds.

    10-second cooldown

    No cost

    Dread Mantle [Level 5]

    [The Raven''s Lament]

    You are the Lord of DreadˇŞthis mantle is your own, and nobody can take this from you!

    Grant''s the user a protective cloak of gloom that can cover the entire body, recovering stamina slowly while gradually increasing attack damage and defence every minute it is activated.

    It can also be used to attack the enemy when all is lost, trust in yourself!

    No Cooldown

    Dread ws [Max] (NEW!)

    Control your mantle to formrge shadowy ws that protect your arms and tear apart your foes!

    Brutal and relentless, walk the path of Dread.

    Kill all enemies!

    -

    After cultivating with Valeria and udina, Raven was too scared to check his attributes.

    It was a kind of trauma for him, worried he might have destroyed his foundation, as the eastern cultivators called it.

    However...

    The gates had begun to repair themselves while somehow Zestria was also the Pir of Bnce, the 5th Gate in his heart, which was strange... but he epted it for now, wondering what the criteria were for bing a pir.

    He looked at the new changes to his Dread Mantle, no longer draining his magic or stamina but now slowly recovering stamina and a gradually building damage and defence buff, which seemed amazing.

    <<Dread Mantle>>

    A burst of gloom surrounded Raven''s body, the quality and effect of his mantle nowpletely differentˇŞlike a beautiful raiment of Raven''s feather, it wrapped around his body, covering every inch of his skin.

    At the same time, his tail began to emit a gloomy glowˇŞwhen it flicked to the side, the ws from his Dread ws sliced through the sky.

    ''Cool...''

    His entire body had be a deadly weapon and fortress.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Taking onest look at the glistening shards of the fallen Gate, the monsters were terrified the moment he levelled up and increased his Dread Aura. His entire body pulsed with a dreadful and gloomy aura that caused them to feel as if he would devour them at any moment.

    They were right.

    "I spent so long bothered about manticores, dread knights that.... but what am I?"

    Raven spoke to the demons, slowly gaining their minds back after the gloom faded, now wrapped tightly around his body.

    The new form of Dream Mantle was called The Raven''s Lament, a beautiful ck armour filled with raven feathers fluttering under hismand.

    Sadly, he didn''t get an answer from them.

    His head tilted with a bitter smile before the ck gloom extended, covering his face with a ck raven-like helmet with a long beak curved down like a gue doctor but terrifying.

    "Well... No matter...." His voice was distorted, as if speaking through a speaker with the bass and echo maxed, causing the air to vibrate with a slight hum.

    "The answer was ORC!"

    *Bang!*

    His huge Axe sliced through the air, his muscles tightly condensing before they exploded with his full powerˇŞbeyond 19 humans, it was a strengthparable to those of the A rank easily, as his de tore through the demon''s flesh like a level 1 goblin.

    <<Dread Aura>>

    "Do not fear; I won''t let you feel pain."

    However, something was different from the usual mantle and Raven...

    Each time he killed a demon, a powerful suction assaulted their bodies, and their power and aura they devoured like a female manticore or subus.

    He was devouring them, but not their essence...

    Raven was devouring them entirely, leaving behind a mere husk as it increased his experience and sent a huge flood of pink aura into his core.

    The powerful life energy spiralled around with a mixture of pink and purple as he felt the barrier to reach the 7th Gate, still half destroyed from his moment of Cultivation, with udina and Valeria.

    ''Good, this purple energy can make my women stronger... Ah~ it feels great to crush monsters!''

    His body lunged forward, cleaving, tearing and smashing the monster with his tail. The sharp shadow ws formed after his tail crushed their bones, ripping their bodies apart.

    Raven was like a mobile harvesterˇŞeach kill, albeit small, brought him closer to the pinnacle.

    And the demons were powerless, under his Dread Aura that reduced their movements to a standstill.

    ***

    At the other end of the wave defence battle, a member of the S-Rank Enforcement unit was much like Raven, except nothing touched her.

    Her hair was crimson red, flowing long, swaying from her movements in twin tails bouncing as she lifted a single palm, bathing dozens of demons in a pir of me, melting them in seconds.

    ''Boring...''

    ''This world is so boring...''

    ''4,000 years...''

    Her name was Zeon, and she was of a now almost extinct race of dragons, a superior tier even above the True Dragons...

    She watched the battlefield with her Golden iris, seeing everything in slow motion as if ying a video at 0.5 speed.

    Zeon collected the spit in her mouth before a massive crackle sounded around her lips as she opened her maw wide; sharp dragons teeth and a long pink tongue balled into a channel before she started to absorb blue energy which formed as she sucked the magical aura from the air.

    A brilliant luminescent light exploded from her mouth as her lips opened. The beam of superheated me created hundreds of monsters in an instant.

    Her head turned to the side to remove the entire threat when her eyes widened, the ck slit pupils dting as she saw a man... wrapped in gloomy darkness in the path of her attack.

    Her Axe cutting down the demons was no different from her co-workers or the many heroes who tried to court her in the past.

    So like always, using her supernaturalmunication, her body shed, sending him the message to flee.

    "Escape, you will die. My attack is going to hit you!"

    "Noone can survive the me of a Bahamut!"

    ***

    Raven''s mind was filled with pleasure and delightˇŞhis body wanted more to kill, devour and grow.

    However, he was not lostˇŞthe pleasure and feelings were under HIS control and were not some crazed state, and with each kill, his mind was clear enough to count how much he gained and how many monsters it would take for him to level again.

    "12"

    He heard a husky, enforcing voice the moment his tail pierced the chest of a spiked demon which was rather creepy, a deformed humanoid figure with a crooked spine, but its body had white spikes growing all over that would growrger instantly.

    "9"

    Raven ignored the first message, his body twirling as Mor''Vaal cleaved the heads of three demons about to shoot fireballs at his back; then he grabbed one by the face, crushing its skull with his left hand.

    "4"

    "Noone can survive the me of a Bahamut!"

    Filled with the energy and adrenaline of killing, he began to swing his Axe recklessly, chopping their limbs, cleaving their chests as blood and essence filled his bodyˇŞhe felt like he had discovered his way to the top...

    "1"

    Again that slightly sexy voice sounded, but Raven didn''t know what a Bahamut was... He could only feel strong and hostile energy moving his wayˇŞit was strong...

    ''Fuck... What kind of demon?''

    Raven''s mind lost a touch of rity due to being 1 away from his next level, both his ss and the Gate reaching the next stage... opening the Gate of Unity!

    Angry, he grabbed his AxeˇŞthe oing beam was hot just seeing it approach the ground, and demons melted and exploded like a hamster in the microwave as it popped.

    Standing with his feet anchored into the ground, all his muscles tensed, ready for one blow to contend with this attack, he would need to fight these monsters eventually. Why not try now? He didn''t feel like he would die!

    Holding Mor''Vaal above his head, the beam approached rapidly, the worried and angry words of that sexy old woman ringing in his head.

    ''Let''s do it together, my Raven Mantle of Gloom!''

    *Boom**sh!*

    Layering Shadow Strikes over and over more than 20 times as his head began to hurtˇŞhe shed down, his Axe nowpletely ck with a beautiful de light forming as thick and powerful as the beam but only a few inches in size.

    <<Shadow Strike!>>

    Raven grits his teeth, the beam''s power causing his body to overheat, his lips burning, but he continues!

    Until his body fell, he would continue to cast Shadow Strike until he WON!

    Like a stubborn ORC!

    [Gained Title: Knight of Gloom - Embracing Dread and Fighting off the Light]

 Chapter 159 158: Bahamut

    ?

    The world was suddenly filled with a vibrant illumination of purple lightˇŞthe beam of the dragoness and the de of the orc shed like a titan against a mortal.

    "How beautiful." The Enforcers whispered as the dancing arcs of light destroyed the surrounding monsters rapidly as if devouring them whole.

    Stunned, they couldn''t help but let out their genuine praise for Zeon, the future dragon empress, filled with amazement as her re crackled with vibrant lightning-like fireworks in the night sky.

    The pale blue light from her lips was clear like water, then once touching, his shadow became fierce and purple like violets. It violently flickered andshed out, wrapping around the man''s body, her golden eyes watching him without losing focus.

    "Oh! Our empress has cleared the field once again!" The enforcers can now breathe easily as more than 90% of the monsters were wiped out before the beam began to flicker and fade the ground and atmosphere like a sauna with steam sizzling and a slight smoke filling the air while the ground was charred and filled with nothing...

    The corpses had vanished.

    Zeon was the only one to notice his actionsˇŞas her beam faded, her huge wings unfurled, batting the air like a bird of prey reaching top speed; her body shot towards the orc, who was wavering before he fell forward.

    Swoosh.

    Her body managed to reach him in time, the boiling temperature of his body causing her fair skin to tingle yet causing her heart to feel a sense of strange expectation.

    "He... This man is still breathing!?" She was shocked, as a miracle of god had just happened before her...

    A cracking sound was heard, like a face mask left on too long his skin began to crumble, revealing a soft, smooth almond skin beneath. At first, she thought he would crumble into ashes with a heavy heart as it fell from his cremated body.

    But she was mistaken... He was better than ever once it all fell to the ground.

    "His body... how is it even more pristine after taking my Zera re!?"

    Zeon''s hands began to make sure it was no fluke, the ck axe with a slightly warped de, his feet deeply embedded into the ground.

    Undoubtedly, this man took her entire re with just this axe and his shadowy aura!

    Feeling the need to know more about the male, she tapped her right ear, a blue gemstone glowing with each press, before a soft voice sounded. "Hello, Zeon? It''s rare for you to call Nene. What do you need?"

    "Aunt, I have to leave the sceneˇŞplease instruct Agatha to take over."

    After hearing her words, the call was quiet momentarily, "mmmm, it must be hard being a dragon on her period. OK! I will inform Agatha, is the threat dealt with?"

    She was happy that her aunt was easygoing as long as the task was finished. Zeon ced her hand under the chin of the loot she gained from this fight with a smile.

    "Over 90% of the monsters were cleared, and B-Team is crushing the stragglers. Although casualties were over 300 before we arrived... I hate to say, I''m d it was the slums, but if this were a central dungeon, the damage would have been catastrophic."

    Nhrana''s voice seemed humming before she asked a more serious question, "Did he enter the portal... To find them?"

    "Yes, he seemed to have close the portal at the very least. Contact with the lost SS-Rank Enforcers was unconfirmed, but their aura and energy signals were confirmed momentarily before the portal closed.

    "Oh... I am really d. It seems we''ve finally made progress all those years, little Zeon?"

    Zeon''s eyebrows twitched, she was older than Nhrana, but the woman insisted on calling her little because she was yet to be an adult dragon. "Mmmmm, I''ll be going now, Aunt."

    "Take care; I can send Emily if you likeˇŞI''ll ask for her sap as its good for helping with ailments?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "No... It''s OK, Aunt! I''ll visit for dinner soonˇŞmy cute cousin has found herself a man, right?" Zeon smiled as she began to p her wings slowly, building momentum as the aura around her body flickered with a luminescent blue.

    "I hope to see him and make sure he isn''t a bad guy."

    "Fufu~ don''t fall for him. He''s too much for a little puppy like you to take."

    "!!!"

    The call ended, the annoying beeping of her phone irritating Zeon before she looked at the prize she stole before her body shot into the sky with her powerful wings propelling them through the sky as fast as sound.

    She called Nene''s aunt because of her help during the early days when dragons were seen as fearsome and targets to be hunted down... Most dragons were lost in the savage era before the races came together as allies.

    "Hey... did Captain Zeon carry a man in her arms just now?" One of the S-Team Enforcers asked while his de sliced apart a demon''s chest.

    "Mmmm? Maybe it''s her habit of taking someone shiny or what she sees as valuable and hiding it in her cave?" A female smiled, her hands filled with mes as they melted the monster corpses to avoid disease.

    Another male came close, dropping a few bodies on the groundˇŞthey were from the slum and would be given a proper burialter. "Do you think that woman would take a man to her cave? She hates them~ haha."

    As they finished their task, who or what their captain took was a big topic for the S-Team, while the A and B teams were left to clean up and only felt awe upon seeing the top-ranked enforcement team.

    All except Zestria... Her body and eyes could see things and feel things on a new level, and she felt that, except for Zeon and the top 3 of the S-Team, she was more powerful than them and not only that.

    During thebat, when Captain Zeon used her Zera re... She felt her master, the presence and scent of Raven also exploded... causing her to feel aroused and curious to find where he went.

    ***

    Thud!

    Zeon''s feetnded in her cavernˇŞa special apartment converted and built for her over the years.

    A huge mountain home to thest remaining dragon of the Bahamut bloodline was located just north of Arcadia.

    "Phew... I got some treasure... where should I put this loot?" Her eyes narrowed like golden crescents watching the sleeping face of the male she stole.

    Dragons were called the bandits of monsters by many; they would rage when angry and steal when they saw something they wanted...

    Inside the cavern was a beautiful modern apartment, with white and ck walls with artworks that might make many human nations cry, their national treasure and cultural heritages used as "art" for a dragon''s living room and hallways.

    Her tail wrapped around Raven''s chest, carrying him around as she checked her entire cavern to ensure no one had stolen all her treasures, from bronze spoons to expensive and priceless pottery and gold...

    This was the true face of Zeon, the S-Team Captain...

    A mere kleptomaniac with a slight case of OCD.

    "What should I do? Will he be alright in the gold and gemstone room... Maybe the pretty stone cer...?"

 Chapter 160 Chapter 159: Captured By A Perverted Slob Woman!

    Chapter 160 Chapter 159: Captured By A Perverted Slob Woman!

    The room was white, looking like someone had painted the walls with creamˇŞno sign of the sun or any windows.

    Raven''s heavy eyes opened as he stretched out, giving a yawn that echoed through the strange white room filled with shimmering stones, all different colours, some with beautiful emeralds embedded inside them, others with rubies and sapphires...

    "W...Where am I?" He asked, his hoarse voice bouncing back from the walls causing his head to ache further. "Shit... that damn light was so strong..."

    Only a pair of golden eyes remained vivid in his foggy memory, but his mind waspletely nk after he struck down with Mor''Vaal.

    ''Come to think of it... Maybe I am dead? That energy made me feel like someone had put me in a huge microwave on max wattage...''

    It had only been 4 hours since Raven fought the dungeon wave, and his body had been destroyed and repaired twelve times to withstand the force and power of that strange blue light, yet he only registered thest one.

    A slight breeze came from the western wall as he moved along the cold floor, realising he waspletely naked. His little brother danced freely like a pride festival, pping against his thighs before reaching the strange white wall...

    "Strange... I can feel the wind and sense someone''s energy on the other side."

    "Is that the sound of running water? Great... how do I go through it... I am so thirsty!"

    Raven''s body was almostpletely devoid of water, only flying through the waterfall to enter her cavern, saving him from dying of dehydration despite surviving such a powerful attack.

    His fingers began to slide along the wall, smooth like jade and cold as ice. He couldn''t find any switches or strange magic vibrations, so with his body''s strength, he pushed forward, the huge wall sliding open with a scraping sound.

    The first thing he saw was red... and fluffy, before pale pink scales and a toned abdomen when he realised it was a woman washing her body under a natural spring, water pouring from above into a small creak that seemed to lead outside.

    "Hmmm~ treasure was found~ that treasure is mine~ I won''t let it escape~~"

    Sitting on arge rock, bathing in the water, was a goddess of crimson scales and silky hair. Raven watched as she cleaned herself thoroughly with her eyes closed.

    One hand between her thighs with a small brush cleaning each of the soft, pink scales while the other washed her absurdly long red hair, which shone with a sh of brilliance and glossy vibrance that no normal creature could have.

    ''Calm, my brotherˇŞthis woman is the one that kidnapped us!'' Raven told the rising dragon of his own to calm its rage.

    Now was not the time!

    Looking around the cavern, he saw two exists, one that seemed to glisten with golden light and, from the look of the previous room, might be some treasure or art room, and the other was just normal sunlight causing him to gulp saliva...

    Because it was on the opposite side of her body.

    Raven tried to ensure no other way, but the walls were made of natural stone, with small clumps of green grass and flowers poking from the crags and rock face.

    It was a natural cave, but a warmth came from modern technology... which caused him to feel a sense of confusion.

    Tap.

    He stepped forwardˇŞthe floor was warm and heated but slightly damp from the sshes of water from the red-haired woman''s bathing, her long curved ck horns now polished with a strange cream as her humming continued.

    This was his chance!

    As he slowly walked across the water, pitter-patter with each step. He tried to walk with less sound, but a huge orc could only do so much...

    In a moment of genius, he used the shadowy aura of his dread mantle to wrap his feet, which seemed to mask his sound as he walked forward faster, not noticing that a pair of golden eyes were watching his every move the moment he cast the spell.

    After a moment of walking, he reached about the same distance as where she was washing, curious to see if she noticed he looked in her direction.

    Raven''s eyes were greeted with the most rare and most wonderous sights possible in this world.

    The only female dragon with a Bahamut bloodline pink, slightly parted slit with gleaming peach scales and a tail under her plump buttocks.

    "Wow... so pretty." He couldn''t stopmenting as he suddenly covered his mouth, only to notice her two golden eyes watching as she sat with her legs spread, leaning her body on one of her knees and watching his every move.

    And then...

    "Treasure, where are you going?"

    Raven''s eyes were like dots as he felt she was addressing him, but what the hell was "treasure"? Is that some nickname, and why didn''t this woman know modesty!?

    Her monstrous breasts and snatch were still disyed, and the woman showed no embarrassment or decency!

    "Treasure... Why is your sword growing so big.... strange." Her mature and raspy voice was extremely sexy, but Raven tried to fight the weird power she seemed to have over him.

    Like when he met udina and Nhrana for the first time before bing a full manticore... he was attracted not just by her looks. The scent and aura that naturally pulsated from her body were filled with the pink essence that his body craved.

    Sniff.

    Her nose lifted, smelling the air as her head tilted, watching Raven in silence as if waiting for his response or next action, yet her hands began to move in the most obscene movements the more she sniffed.

    ''Another perverted woman! I must escapeˇŞthis woman is too strong to deal with now!''

    Swoosh.

    Raven didn''t waste any time as his entire body was covered in his dread mantle before dashing towards the exit, his footsteps loud and wet as his bare feet pped against the wet stone, almost slipping several times.

    He couldn''t hear her chasing and felt relief, only a few metres before the door...

    Pah.

    Suddenly his body seemed to be tilted to the side, floating in the air as something soft, smooth and cold wrapped around his right leg and dragged him from the exit.

    "Treasure, where are you going?" Her voice sounded again before dragging him onto the stone beside her.

    Now his eyes being observed at point nk by therge golden iris and her slit pupils, her nose moving close to him and sniffing his neck, armpit and chest... then his towering crotch as her eyes narrowed with a strange crescent shape, her lips curling into a smile, showing her sharp teeth.

    "What is your name, treasure?"

    ''A pervert has captured me! Send help!''

    She didn''t touch him, as if worried he might break, but the embarrassment of a nakeddy sniffing your body with a lewd face when you don''t know each other was a little awkward, yet his body was honest!

    He was betrayed by his little brother, who asserted his presence.

    Maybe he was the real treasure.

    The sense that Raven got was that he couldn''t escape, so instead began to shower using the water from above, the cold water helping him to alleviate his lust and clean his dirty body from the fighting, which made him feel disgusting.

    "My name is Raven." He said, reaching beside her, their bodies slightly touching as the red-haired dragoness jumped back in shock, almost falling off the stone as she hissed and snarled at him.

    Only to watch him use her super expensive treasure that made her hair silky!

    "Trea...Raven! That is my treasure, not for your use!"

    What did Raven care? She was already keeping him here, so he replied with a cheeky line, "I am your treasure, right? So what is wrong about your treasure using another treasure to make himself more sparkly and glossy?"

    "!!!"

    The dragoness seemed intelligent butcked social skills from his observations, orˇŞ

    maybe it was just due to him being male. Who knew... He wasn''t her, so he began to enjoy the amazing shampoo and skin cream she had...

    She no longer spoke and instead just watched him washing, like a pervert, even when he peeled his skin back to clean his little brother, her face was closer than 10cm to his body as if she might miss something...

    It was a strange moment for him, but she wouldn''t get violent or spit beams at him as long as he didn''t run away.

    All the scentsbined to mix honey, vani and berries, his body smelling light of honey, while his hair was like vani and berries...

    Even his crotch was now scented like a dessert!

    c71241599ffa2342522e9fa0e93245a9b77279a7b89d8342071b2e9f762bb993c3b202b46ab06afb79686ab2f43415279b0430cac28bda889151ce25e595ff67a2ddee38ac842e83c2eb8729c3de9bb27309c3783e27098c81104ecf8b

 Chapter 161 160: Escape!

    ?

    Raven was sitting on the rock, trying to n to escape because although she was beautiful, there were too many things he had to do, and he didn''t want to bother putting his dick in such a powerful woman with a strange brain.

    ''There is an exit, but she is faster and maybe even stronger physically...''

    The more he looked around, the more amazing it was two rooms filled with expensive andvish items and a cave filled with gold Raven closed his eyes and took a moment to calm himself as the woman beside him hadn''t moved for more than 30 minutes!

    His eyes looked at her asionally, but she suddenly looked proud and stuck out her breasts.

    The huge things were honestly humongous and made even Miriam seem average! He thought they looked really heavy as they swayed with a pping sound before she began to caress herself.

    ''Strange woman... Is this some dragon mating ritual?''

    Not even a world since telling him not to leave.

    "..."

    "..."

    Sitting silently, he looked at the woman, who somehow sealed the natural spring as a nice warmth filled the cave.

    Was it magic or a physical contraption?

    Then, he realised the warmth was from her bodyˇŞshe was like a portable heater! Since he was a little wet and cold, he sifted closer to abuse her heat, wondering if she might react to his movements while ever watching for an escape route.

    ***

    [Zeon PoV]

    ''I suddenly brought the treasure, but it won''t obey me... Why did it get naked and start showering beside me!? Is this some mating ritual of the orcs?''

    Her golden eyes darted to the side, watching his movements; at first, he looked mostly towards the exit causing her to worry he might escape. How could a dragon let her treasure escape so easily?

    Yet now he seemed to appreciate her other treasures, making her feel proud as she stuck out her chest.

    She felt they were a little heavy and swayed in this form, causing her to pout and hold them somehow, feeling his gaze upon her body to be both ufortable and nice at the same time.

    ''Sometimes it hurts when fighting in this form... Maybe I should find something to wrap them?'' Zeon thought as she sat with her legs spread, not even caring about the male beside her, although she made several wistful nces at his crotch.

    Zeon thought she could look all she wanted since he was her treasure.

    The time passed, and she knew that there was probably a lot of work to be done at the bureau, but she didn''t want to goˇŞit was her first time wanting to collect a living treasure, and his escaping was a little worrying.

    ''Should I break his legs or nail him to the wall?'' It passed through her mind for a moment before she shook her head.

    The entire orc was her treasure, so she didn''t want to break him.

    "!?"

    Suddenly her treasure moved closerˇŞshe could feel his muscr thigh pressing against hers, and his cool temperature made her jump slightlyˇŞsnapping her head to look at him, he just smiled, seeming to be happy about something.

    ''His crotch is erged!? Is this an orc mating ritual... What do I do!?''

    She considered calling her friend Nhrana or udina, who surely knew how to deal with this situation.

    She couldn''t sleep with an orc as thest dragoness of such a refined bloodline because she found him pleasing, right?

    Right...?

    "Ahem, do you always sit here in silence?" He asked her, the voice causing the poor virgin dragoness to feel tingles down her spine.

    ''Why is his voice so nice... Like meat being cooked with the perfect me!'' <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Zeon looked at the orc again, his almond skin and tight muscr frame. If he approached most women, wouldn''t they desire to mate instantly?

    She thought he emitted a certain scent, although it didn''t work on herˇŞshe still felt a slight tingle in her crotch and realised her orc was special.

    ''Well, a normal orc couldn''t survive my Zera re... But why can he sit so quietly and without worry beside me? Is he not afraid of my power?''

    "Sometimes..."

    "Is there anything you like doing other than this?"

    The conversation suddenly started as she struggled to answer, her chest never so erratic at the same timeˇŞher mind was in chaos, wondering how to respond!

    Zeon rarelymunicated with other people outside of workˇŞthose people were normally females and as old as herˇŞthus, speaking to this young orc, she felt her pride was at stake if she said something stupid.

    "I like to collect treasures... and eat baked meat...." Her face rxed once she finally managed to say something, her nose snorting as she looked proud and saw the orc smiling at her.

    No, he chuckled, causing her to panic. Did she say something stupid or strange!?

    "Is it weird?" Despite being the one in power... She needed to know! To avoid him looking down on her, a proud dragoness.

    "Mmmm," he smiled while looking at her face, then patting her shoulder. "It''s rather cute and seems to suit you."

    "!?"

    ''What does he mean, how is it cute, and why is his hand touching my shoulder so nice... I can feel a warm... soothing energy flowing into my flesh... This orc, is he trying to seduce me into his bed!?''

    Zeon thought about stupid things like this, a woman of 4,000 years with 0 experience with men and thus jumped to the most extreme conclusions as the first male to breach herfort zone and personal space sat beside her humming a strange tune.

    [Zeon POV end]

    ***

    Raven enjoyed chatting with this woman.

    Surprisingly, she wasn''t as arrogant or stuck up as he thought, and he discovered she wasn''t used to males, so he took advantage of that and pushed his limits as far as possible.

    "Am I really cute?"

    His brain almost stopped working when her proud and sexy voice asked this question looking at him with her dazzling golden eyesˇŞdespite her constant proud look, why did she ask in such an insecure and alluring fashion? It almost made him want to push her down!

    Before he could answer, she continued, "Which parts?" tiling her head while he noticed her tail was now behind her and started to slide along the rock, creating a slight scraping sound, but when he called her cute, it bounced and tapped it several times.

    ''Does she like being praised?''

    With a new idea of how to escape, he decided to go all out with the ttering method.

    He looked at her face, then slowly, his gaze lowered from her neck, shoulders, chest, arms and crotch. He observed all of her body, noticing that she now finally closed her legs when his gaze moved downwards, a show of shame, maybe?

    "Everything, from your pretty face, the pale scales along your cheeks, and your dazzling eyes burning like the sun."

    "!!!"

    Thud.

    Her tail bounced several times, so he continued. "Your crimson scales are beautiful beyond any I have ever seen, their glossy shine and smooth surface... You must take great care of them to be so pretty."

    Raven''s eyes looked and saw her tail now lifted into the air, swirling quite rapidly with ground power; not only that, but the radiant face of the dragoness was pinker with a slight red on her cheeks.

    ''This won''t backfire, right?''

 Chapter 162 161: Accidentally Making A Dragon Faint [R18]

    ?

    [Zeon POV]

    "Umu... your words make me feel good!" Zeon replied.

    She desperately tried to seem confident andpletely fine, but her heart was chaotic, and each time heplimented her, she felt amazing inside as a flush of heat filled her body but concentrated in her loins.

    ''I want to hear more... To feel this great sensation more...'' Zeon thought as she slid herself closer to the orc subconsciously, her golden eyes now watching him more intently.

    Not as a treasure but as the male who made her feel this way.

    Zeon didn''t know why but touching his skin, feeling his hand on her thigh, made her feel a sense of bliss; as she started to breathe heavier, her body filled with a strange ache she had never felt before.

    "Do you like my thighs?" She asked with a more cute voice, her pitch raising as his fingers squeezed them, his rough hands squishing her meaty thighs, sending a strange jolt of pleasure down her spine, her legs parting as she looked at him with dreamy eyes.

    "It feels good... keep going."

    Her whisper into his ears made the orc a little more adventurous as his hand slipped higher close to her crotch, slightly slipping between her legs, causing her to shudder and jump for a moment before the soothing caress of his hand slowly removed her caution and resistance.

    "That... more pressure... Haa...."

    The orc''s neon blue eyes were staring at her as she realised his eyes were more dazzling than her collection of blue-coloured gemstones, and she wanted to keep these eyes on her figure at all times.

    Feeling his fingers slide closer to her dragon nest, she couldn''t help but behind to understand the feeling and desires she was having.

    ''I am longing to mate with this orc? How... when? Why!?''

    A proud dragoness, now with her crotch spread wide, yet there was no dragon partner but a lowly orc as his fingers and gentle movements brought her to a euphoric climax without touching her erogenous zones!

    "Ahn....that... Hmmm~!?"

    [Zeon POV End]

    ***

    Raven''s eyes were entrance, the way her lips opened, saliva sticking to her tongue and lips as she let out the most lovely panting sounds as they echoed through the cavern, her body like a burning fire with eyes desperate for a release.

    ''If she gets mad and kills me, then whatever! It''s do or die!''

    How she looked at him also triggered his lustˇŞhe didn''t n to make her his woman or anything so grand.

    She kidnapped him for one.

    Yet... the feeling of her soft flesh and the smooth, flexible peach scales under his fingertips were so alluring that he found his hands unable to help themselves as her heavy breasts were now pressed against his arm, her sighs of pleasure carried a slight me that warmed the back of his neck.

    If she resisted, he would stop, that''s why he told himself while feeling the dense pink aura from her soft body flowing into his every time her mouth released a sensual moan, the strings of saliva in her mouth made him feel she was too erotic to exist in this dark cave alone.

    A sense of monopoly desire started to cloud his heart.

    The moment his fingers approached her dragon''s nest, her hands suddenly grasped his hand, only a few centimetres from her silky cleft with a smooth trail of silky honey oozing down onto the rock beneath her, showing her carnal desire and need.

    "T-that.... wait...."

    Slowly his finger extended, brushing along her warm, slippery slit, pushing apart her red petals with soft scales to reveal the small pink, but as he traced around it, her hands loosened, rather pulled his hand closer...

    As if seeking him to do more.

    "Please... that good feeling... more... Haa..."

    Raven''s eyes locked onto hers, their wistful and dreamy state watching him as her lips opened as if to speak rejection before his fingers slid along her smooth, squishy flesh crevice slowly, the wet sound filling the cavern as her legs trembled.

    "Haa... what is this!? Nnngh!?"

    He smiled as the warm honey began to floor his fingers, her head flung back as she lifted her hips. Raven stroked his fingers along her petals, teasing her simmering entrance, the heat like a furnace.

    "Does it feel good, little dragon?"

    At the same time, his thumb stroked around her hardening clit, the dragoness now with her long tongue sticking out, the excess saliva sexily dribbling down as he felt the allure of the dragon race teasing her as she was dishonest about the pleasure.

    "Nnngh.... you...!?"

    His fingertips slowly pushed into her seething flesh tunnel, the warm, sticky honey almost like glue as it clung to his fingers, stopping him from pulling away from her tightly wrung flesh folds.

    "Hmmm... little dra....haa.... good... it feels good, please more...!

    Please put your finger inside meeeeee!"

    Her hot breath brushed against his face, the smell of dragon musk intoxicating him as his fingers pushed further in, Raven''s groan not helping the feeling. Her pink hole squeezed his fingers, the tightness making him push deeper still.

    "Mm... mmm... mmph... mmmhhhhh!"

    Her hips bucked upwards as his fingers inched forward, her wet sounds echoing through the cave as he prated her, her inner walls clenching around his digits.

    Her eyes rolled back into her skull as he stroked along the soft walls of her dripping hole, the slippery juices coating his hand, her body shaking as her mouth opened to let out a long, drawn-out moan.

    Raven''s body ached with lust, wanting to fill her up with his throbbing shaft, the idea of filling this hot cavern with his seed was too tempting as he watched her expression change before him, but he wouldn''t, and then he would lose his chance to escape.

    As his fingers curled up to rub her upper wall, the dragoness threw her head back and shuddered, his fingers pressing against her G-spot, sending an intense shock wave throughout her body, her toes curling into the rocky floor beneath her as she quivered.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "N-Singh!! Ahh! Ahh! AHHHHHH! Uuh! Nnggh! You! I can''t! AHHHHHHHH!"

    Her tail whipped around him as if trying to push him away, the dragoness unable to handle the sensations, the heat pooling at her belly, the feeling of Raven''s strong hand pressing against her G-spot making her want to release her insides, the heat growing to a boiling point.

    "S-stop! This! I don''t... ah!"

    Her groans drowned out her breathless moans, the dragoness unable to resist the pleasure anymore as she lifted her hips to meet his fingers, the pressure in her loins rising and rising until her toes began to curl and the dragoness cried out.

    "What''s happening!?...!! Nnnnngggghhh!"

    Her whole body stiffened as he pushed his fingers deep into her quivering flesh tunnel, her honey flowing around his hand like a river as she squirted over him, the scent of dragon musk so strong that he felt he could barely breathe, his fingers pushing deeper still before she convulsed.

    "Nnnnnnnngghhhh!!"

    The dragoness shook as if a live wire was touching her, her wings twitching as she tried to move away, but Raven''s other arm held her waist, her body twisting around his finger as if she wanted to escape, but she couldn''t.

    "That''s it... good girl. Rx."

    The dragoness fell back onto the rock bed, her eyes unfocused and dizzy as he watched her, his fingers slowly sliding out of her tight entrance, her walls clinging to them as if unwilling to let go.

    He pulled his fingers from her hole, watching as the thick white strings of honey dripped down onto the stone below her, his hand covered in her milky essence as he watched her twitching in pleasure.

    Raven was surprised at her reaction, she was so weak for that kind of stimtion, so he decided to make her feel enough pleasure to copsepletely; his body moved between her legs, his face filled with the scent of a dragon snatch, the warm fruity musk filling his nose as he kissed her lovely clit, making her body shudder the sound of her pussy oozing honey with a low squelch.

    "Uuuh! Singh... I can''t take it... Haa... Haa!"

    His tongue slid across her soft slit, her sweet nectar sticking to his lips as he tasted her warm, honeyed flesh, her juices flowing out with a steady stream as his tongue dipped between her red lips top at her insides, the dragoness'' eyes rolling back as she was overwhelmed by the pleasure, her arms dropping to her side as she watched him.

    "Y-you''re going to taste me? Mmmph...! It feels so good... haa.... you... you''re going to eat me!?"

    His tongue slid over her clit, making her gasp before he plunged into her pussy, pushing deep inside her tight canal, her honey flowing onto his tongue as she tasted the rich and heady scent of dragon musk.

    "Mmmgh! Haa! Uuh... haa..."

    Her tongue hung out of her mouth, her legs wrapping around him as her pussy throbbed around his tongue, the pressure around him increasing with each second, his eyes looking up as she watched him, her tongue hanging out of her mouth in blissful pleasure.

    "Uuuuh... nnnngggghhhaa... S-Singh, I... haa! You''re going to make me feel... more... AHHHHHHHH!"

    A low cry escaped her mouth as he pressed his fingers back into her gushing pussy, his tongue curling up top at her sensitive clit while her walls tightened around him as the pressure grew unbearable.

    Her walls spasmed, the thick honey oozing out around his fingers as she felt his tongue stroke her clit, the stimtion too much as he made her cum again.

    "I''m! I''m going to... HAA! Nnnnnnngghhhaaaaaaaa!"

    "You''re going to climax."

    The dragoness moaned, her legs lifting to wrap around his head as hepped at her clit, her walls trembling as her mind turned to mush, her back arching as her pleasure peaked.

    "Nnngghh! Ah! Ahhhhhhhhhh! This is orgasm!?"

    The dragoness cried out in pleasure as he pushed his fingers deeper into her pulsing tunnel, the dragoness'' fluids flowing down her ass as she shook from the pleasure, his tongue moving away from her clit to push his fingers deep into her, making her body jerk from the unexpected movement.

    "A-again!? Wait... I don''t want t...Haaa!?"

    "Mmm, you taste so fruity and warm when you feel that way. Call it "cumming", okay, little dragon?"

    The dragoness'' tongue lolled out of her mouth as she was filled with euphoria, the feeling of being stretched so delicious that she was almost ready to release a third time as he moved away from her clit, his tongue flicking against the rim of her opening, teasing the wet flesh before moving up to her clit once more.

    "H-how can I cum again!? Haah.... AHHH!!!"

    His tongue flickered against her clit, her back arching as he pushed his fingers deep into her, his tongue licking along her clit as the pressure grew, his fingers pushing against her G-spot as she was sent into the air with a cry.

    "HAAA!! AAHHHHHHH!!!"

    He felt her clench around his fingers, the thick liquid squirting from her entrance to coat his face and hand, her body jerking from the powerful sensations filling her as the heat in her belly erupted.

    "A-again!? It feels... I''m cumming! Hah! Haaaaaa!!!"

    The dragoness cried out as another orgasm surged through her body, her tail thrashing behind her, Raven''s tongue flickering against her clit as her hands grabbed his hair, pulling him closer as she convulsed in pleasure.

    "Mmmmmph! Haaa....!?"

    She couldn''t stop the feelings, the overwhelming waves of pleasure filling her up as she came again, the feeling of her warm, sticky fluids coating him, making him groan as he continued top at her clit.

    "N-no... more! I can''t take it!"

    He released her clit from his tongue, licking along her folds as he pushed his fingers deep inside her, making her back arch as he watched her with a smile.

    The sounds of her cavern were filled with the echoing cries of pleasure, her weak voice endlessly begging, "I don''t want to cum anymore... please... forgive me." Until finally...

    A dragon''s deep sleeping snores were heard several hourster, and the orc that made her experience heaven was gone.

    Yet the dragon slept with a happy face, wrapped in a nket made of the finest fur, a small note left beside her with Raven''s mobile number should she wish to meet again.

 Chapter 163 162: In The Ruined Slums, She Waits

    ?

    Raven was d she hadn''t taken him to some faraway city or hidden ce, and the mountain only took him an hour to descend and return to the outskirts of Arcadia cityˇŞ as expected, his mind was filled with conflicting feelings.

    The joy of his parents now being alive, but the sorrow that the old man was also gone...

    This hit home when he climbed onto that old, familiar, broken-down busˇŞthe driver was a plump middle-aged man with ck hair and a bitter smile as if he hated life.

    ''So it wasn''t a dream. Did those girls escape fine?'' Raven wondered and took out his phone from his item storageˇŞseveral messages and calls from several women, and even udina had messaged asking if he met an "unfortunate, braindead dragon."

    He quickly began to reply while on the bus towards home; although she wanted to see Emily and Philis, his body was tired, and he desired to see Lilith and make sure she was safe because the wave was close to the slums and his apartment.

    ''Strange thought, it doesn''t feel like I was fighting those demons only yesterday... Or was it earlier today? My mind is a little foggy.''

    Slowly the humming of the bus began to soothe his body and mind, the nostalgic and rxing hiss as the hydraulic doors opened for a group of travellers.

    "I can''t believe most slums are goneˇŞit''s madness!"

    "Somehow, doesn''t it feel like the government nned it? So they can rebuild over the destroyed slums?"

    "Ehhh... Margery, you are such a weirdo with your conspiracies!"

    Raven leaned his head against the window listening to the three old women bickering and speaking about the damageˇŞhis eyes were watching with a dazed look seeing the destroyed city.

    It wasn''t just the slums but seemed to have spilt out slightly into the other districts.

    20 minutester, he rang the bell, slowly walking to the front of the door, he couldn''t deny missing the old man''s slight stench of tobo and snarkyments before the hydraulic doors opened, and he stepped out.

    The apartment was in sight, but the area was devastated apart from his block... there were sights of fighting, many deep craters, and ces with gouged concrete and dirt.

    ''Did Lilith fight?''

    He couldn''t help but increase the pace of his steps.

    However, knowing she could probably handle the leftover monsters, his chest began to worry because the number of messages from Lilith was zero, which he thought was just her being usual and too busy ying in the mansion.

    ''It''s okay, she''s probably just sleeping or never came home...''

    Taking out his keys with a shaky hand, the lock opened after he almost dropped his keys on the floor like a blonde female in a horror movie.

    ck!

    Once the door opened, he couldn''t help but let out his insecurities and shouted, "Lilith!?"

    The first call had no reply before he thundered around the house, throwing his dirty spare jacket on the chair, rushing to the corridor to check the room quickly, his hand mming the doors open.

    Her bedroom was empty!

    The bathroom was empty!

    His bedroom!

    ...

    There she was... curled up on his bed, sleeping naked with a smileˇŞwith plenty of bruises and cuts on her body but nothing serious...

    ''So she was here... silly girl, my heart almost exploded...''

    Her body rolled around the bed, revealing her bare body as he sat on the edge of the bed, his fingers stroking through her soft white hair, sliding down and brushing her smooth tanned skin with a soft smile.

    "Hello, sleeping beauty." His voice was like a gentle whisper on the wind.

    "Mmmm...." The little manticore groaned before her hands gripped his, pulling them close to her ample chest, pressing his hand between her soft, warm cleavage.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Somehow, Raven felt extremely rxed uponying beside Lilith, the rxing scent of her body, a sweet aroma from her sweat, likely from overworking, as his tail wrapped around her waist and lifted her, so they could both slide into the quilt together.

    Before falling asleep, he made sure to message Philis and Emily so the other women would know and finally would move into the mansion as soon as possible.

    There seemed to be a message from the cute Tor''syl girl when he checked, so in his half-dazed state, he replied that he was fine and they would meet tomorrow for their training.

    ***

    The time slowly passed as the night sky peeked through the bedroom windows, the soft silver light of the huge moon, apanied by the stars twinkling brightly.

    "Nnnn..." A gentle voice sounded like a female cat snoring before it woke up.

    Lilith''s eyes opened rapidly when she felt the warmth enveloping her body, the thick muscr arms she worried might never do so again as her hands grasped onto his rough huge hands tight, brushing along his almond skin with her fingertips.

    "Raven?"

    She asked once, her voice slightly groggy after just waking up, her body so tightly wrapped in his warm embrace that she couldn''t even move or turn around, causing a struggle in his arms trying to wake him up.

    Staying at the mansion, she learned about many things that might never have been possible if she had stayed there...

    The various enemies and strangeness about the dungeon and how Raven was someone with a greater purpose that she would need to support.

    "Raven, wake up. It''s time to eat." Her melodic voice loudly as she tried to awaken him from his slumber using her tail trapped between his thick muscr thighs, only able to tease along his inner thighs.

    "Ughh...." His deep voice sounded before his hands started to grope at her chest, the power of his grip squeezing her breasts, squishing them between his fingers as she could only let out a pleasant moan, her body rubbing against his.

    Raven''s fingers began to caress and massage her breasts, the sensation sending tingles down her spine before his finger and thumbs teased her hard cherries, pulling and twisting on them, causing Lilith to bite her hand to quieten her loud panting voice.

    "Raven... n-no... it''s time to eat food, not that eat..."

    Despite her struggle, Lilith couldn''t escape his caressˇŞher face turned red from the mixture of pleasure and slight pain from his grasp before feeling his long tail coil around hers, squeezing it tight before the tip pushed against hers.

    ''Ah... this perverted brute... he''s going to put me in the mood too!''

    Lilith kicked back, trying to make his legs move.

    Still, Raven was just annoying, his left leg wrapping around her body and fully locking out her movements before she felt a shock, the sensation of her body exploding with satisfaction and desire.

    She couldn''t resist as her body went limp, her mouth biting down on the bed sheets as the pleasant feeling of his tail pushing deeper inside hers eroded her mind filling it with pure lust and euphoria.

    "B-bastard... it''s not good... today is not a good day."

    Despite herints, she lifted her hips, rubbing her body against him, as she let out a sweet sigh from her lips before pushing her tail against his, the thick, painful sensation of his tail expanding hers as it filled her with sticky fluids driving her mad.

    "J-just once... okay... Then we eat...." Lilith''s melodic chorus sounded with a mix of slurred words as she felt his tail twisting and pulling her soft insides.

    Lilith''s body began to feel hot flushesˇŞeach time his tails tip prated her tails soft insides to their depths, she shuddered from the pleasure, biting down on the bed as she unconsciously pushed her hips against his inted crotch. The sleeping Raven seemed oblivious to his tail fucking the tail pussy of his cute little manticore.

    "Mmm... it''s like you''re fucking me for real... it''s so good...Raven.... deeper."

    His cock shaped tail was throbbing inside her tail, making her mind go nk, and her eyes rolled into the back of her head, drool slipping out of her mouth and onto the bed sheets.

    His tail''s tip pushed further and further inside her, reaching the soft inner walls of her tail with a vagina shape inside, the warm chamber like a womb inside her tail, throbbing gently as his thick tip pushed her narrow tail apart.

    Lilith couldn''t resist the heat that was spreading through her body.

    Her body started to move on its own ord as she lifted herself up and slowly slid down his loose boxers to expose hisrge cock, the heavy meat rod pping against her ass cheeks with a loud thump before she bit her lips, lifting her ass as much as possible, while locked in his grasp.

    "Yeah... this cock... it''s mine... Nnngh... so thick as always..."

 Chapter 164 Chapter 163: Mature Manticores [R18]

    164 Chapter 163: Mature Manticores [R18]

    Finally, his tip pushed against her wet, sticky entrance drooling with her slimy honey, as she pushed his cock inside her real pussy, both her tail pussy and cunt being fucked at the same time, as she began riding it and moaning as his tip struck the deepest parts of her tail.

    "Ahhh... so good... so good..." Lilith muttered to herself, grinding her hips as she felt a wave of pleasure wash over her as Raven''s cock struck the deepest parts of her tail.

    Raven''s tails began to twitch and move, dragging Lilith''s body closer as they embraced, forcing his cock further into her warm, slimy pussy as she clenched down on both his cocks, with her tail and snatch, her eyes rolling back as she felt double the pleasure, as his cock toyed with her g-spot with each movement.

    ''This position... it''s so fucking deadly!'' She thought, as her mind went nk from a light climax.

    His cock was stretching her cervix and sliding deep inside her, almost impaling her with the sheer thickness of his cock. The pain was still there, but the pleasure of his cock pushing inside her was far greater.

    "Aghh... I''m going to cum, Raven... I''m going to cum!" Lilith''s voice grew louder as she continued to fuck herself; each time he pushed his cock deep inside her, she felt a wave of bliss hit her as she orgasmed.

    But he was sleeping, only muttering her name as she whimpered, covering her mouth as she started to squirt from the intense pleasure, reaching climax from both her tail pussy and the normal hole.

    The moment Lilith came, her tail began to pulsate and convulse uncontrobly, clenching down on his tail tightly and refusing to let him go while also contracting around his cock deep inside her, clenching it from tip to base.

    Raven did not just have a good dream, but the feeling of her squeezing around his cock made him moan, his tail moving frantically as if he had just been thrust into heaven, before he began to buck his hips into her, pushing his cock deeper inside her as he came.

    Lilith''s mind was blown, her eyes rolling back into her head, and her tongue sticking out of her mouth, drool dripping down her chin, as her eyes rolled into the back of her head as the sticky cum filled her tail pussy.

    Her tail suddenly began to spurt from the excess sperm shot from the tip of his tail before her tails tip formed a suction cup, wrapping around his tail, and slurping all the cum from his tail into her body, the brilliant pink energy from her body flooding into his tail. At the same time, she enjoyed the purple jelly that started to improve her body.

    "Raven~ more..." Lilith often med Raven for being a lewd bastard, but she was worse, insatiable, and couldn''t finish with one round... even after having two already.

    ***

    ''Huh? Is someone crying?'' Raven thought as he opened his eyes and looked around.

    "What happened? Did something happen?" Raven asked. He saw Lilith bury her face in a pillow, shaking her head back and forth while mumbling, "It hurts, it hurts."

    "Hey, what''s wrong?" He said, but Lilith just shook her head with apletely entranced look as her tongue dangled from her lips "fuck it''s so good!"

    It was then that Raven felt the warm, slimy feeling wrapped around his cock, her flooded womb filled with both sperm and honey as he moved his hips to feel more of the pleasure, causing the cute Lilith to bounce from the sensation.

    "Lilith... you''re so naughty.... fucking me while asleep." He whispered, pushing deeper and kissing her neck; as she groaned, the feeling of her expanded tail was even more painful, but with the thick cum and his tail that began to grow deep inside, she didn''t care!

    Raven moved his hips, trying to push deeper into her hot, sordid cunt, her legs trembling as she tried to stop his cock from getting further inside, "Ah... Raven... please, stop it; I''m going to break."

    "Hah... hah..." Lilith''s eyes were unfocused, and she couldn''t concentrate. Even if she could resist his cock, she would never be able to get away from his tails.

    ''Lilith is horny today.'' Raven thought as he felt her tail constantly sucking on his, feeling his cum being guzzled down, as his tail continuously ejacted inside her tail like they werepletely fused.

    It was strange. As a manticore, the most sensitive ce for her tail was near the tip, but at that moment, his cock was deep inside her, and her tail was connected directly to her womb, almost like it was connected directly to her brain.

    Even if she wasn''t consciously aware of it, every time Raven thrusts into her tail and womb simultaneously, her body is overwhelmed by pain and mind-blowing pleasure.

    "Haah...ah, you... you''re awake... now, stop this... you''re a monster." Lilith moaned as she desperately tried to push him away; she couldn''t do so.

    "You can''t escape me no matter how hard you try," Raven replied with a smile as he started to move faster and faster.

    "Nnngh, you''re too big, so you can''t be normal, ah... hah!" Lilith cried as her back arched and her toes curled.

    Raven''s cock pushed deep into her, his heavy balls pping against her ass and smearing her juices over her.

    His tail began to move faster, like a prison pumping into her tail, as her eyes widened, a shriek and whimpering from her soft lips as he pulled her closer, thrusting inside her harder and harder until Lilith''s mind went nk with pleasure.

    She had been trying to ignore it, but now she could feel that her body was beginning to change.

    First, her tail had begun to inte, spreading his semen throughout her body and increasing the potency of the energy that filled her. She could feel the changes in her body, like the increased power flowing through her body and the strength growing in her limbs; like a drug, she started to crave more.

    Next, the honey that started to leak out of her pussy was starting to take effect, her pores opening as a small amount of honey began to drip down her body.

    Her tongue grew longer, and she felt it licking the air, almost like it had a mind of its own.

    But it was her tail that was most interesting; the first change was the colour of her tailˇŞa rich, deep pink instead of her natural white, and the tip was also changing, bing dark and sticky.

    As his cock pumped into her again, it was now coated with a thickyer of honey and was much darker.

    Raven smiled as he watched Lilith''s face flush a deep red as she started to orgasm, "AHH!" His cock pushed even deeper, causing her to shiver and cry as another orgasm hit her.

    "Nnnnm... Raven... It''s a dangerous day... we should stop....!"

    "Stop? I think I will fuck you are a mother." Raven responded with a smile as he leaned forward, forcing her head to turn as he kissed her on the lips, pushing his tongue into her mouth while his cock continued to vite her tail.

    Lilith couldn''t help but enjoy the kiss.

    Her tongue began to writhe, curling around his and wrapping around it several times as she struggled to resist the pleasure from his cock.

    "You can''t resist me... my scent makes you horny."

    "Don''t... you''re wrong..." Lilith struggled to speak as she felt the heat spread through her body, a sweet heat that made her feel drunk with desire, a craving for his cock and semen to give birth to his child... Something had changed, not with her... but with Raven himself... like he had somehow be a fully matured Manticore while she was away...

    Now she was starting to produce fertile eggs for the first time in her life... and it was a thrilling but terrifying experience as she drowned like a shipwrecked woman at sea... the ocean was Raven''s vast love and the pleasure he brought.

    "No, I''m right," Raven said with a chuckle, thrusting even deeper as he watched Lilith''s eyes roll into the back of her head.

    "Ahh... Raven... Raven... I love you... I love you so much." Lilith cried, her heart and her pussy clenching down on his cock as she felt herself grow weak.

    ''Yes! Yes... more!'' Lilith thought, feeling the energy course through her as the bond between the two manticores became stronger and stronger.

    Raven moved his hips faster, his cock twitching inside her as he felt her tight cunt clench down on him, his cock pulsating as he pushed as deep as he could.

    ''She''s ready for the next step.'' Raven thought as he bit his lip, his tail pushing deeper inside her womb as she shuddered and came before he shot his load directly into her womb.

    "Ahh!" Lilith screamed, her tail swelling as if she was going to explode, the cum filling her womb like a balloon as he kept fucking her, and he felt her tail clench down on him, making it even more pleasurable as he fucked her harder, driving her insane.

    Raven knew he couldn''t stop, "I''m going to cum again..." he whispered.

    "I... I''m already pregnant with your child," Lilith muttered, trying to distract herself from the pleasure.

    "So, I will knock you up again," Raven replied, his cock throbbing as he felt his balls contract, sending another massive load directly into her womb before her tail began to suck up thest of his cum, and as he felt the honey entering her body, he slowly removed his cock, leaving her tail open as his thick cum dripped.

    Raven was so deep in Lilith that his cock had pierced through to her soft fleshy walls, and he could feel her soft inner walls wrapped around him as she trembled from the pleasure.

    He felt a warmth flood his body as he pushed his tail even deeper, his seed flooding into her, feeling the energy being absorbed by her still-connected tail.

    ''So, it''s time...'' Raven thought as the connection between their tails grew even stronger.

    The bond between a manticore and their mates is special; it''s almost like two souls joining together as theye together and merge into one, creating a soul bond that can never be broken.

    The soul bond was what allowed a manticore to be fertile.

    Although a normal man could impregnate a manticore, the child wouldn''t be born fully awakened and would normally only be a party manticore.

    At the same time, Lilith was a miracle caused by fate and circumstance.

    This was different... something that Lilith''s mother could never feel, and why the original Lilith was so obsessed with the original Alistair.

    After mating, the semen from a male manticore was taken from the egg that formed, fertilized with the same semen, and mixed with the womb fluid of the female manticore. If the egg weren''t fertilized, Lilith struggled to speak, her mind still fuzzy, "Raven... you..." She struggled to speak, "Raven..."

    11:12

    Before she could erupt with her emotions, he rushed over to her and hugged her tightly, her eyes then it would be expelled.

    "Ah...ah... Raven... don''t..." Lilith moaned as she felt something enter her womb, the sensation of her womb opening was like her soul was being torn in half, and the pain that followed was excruciating, causing her to squirt everywhere.

    Her insides felt like they were on fire as she felt herself losing her sanity. Her mind waspletely nk, and her body was numb.

    She felt her belly slowly expand, "Nnngghhh...Ah..."

    Raven couldn''t stop as he fucked Lilith harder and harder, the bed creaking, his cock hitting her cervix over and over, and the sound of flesh pping against flesh echoed through the room as he felt himself beginning to cum.

    He was going to cum inside her, his cum would fill her womb, and his semen would fill her and give birth to his child.

    His tail and hips thrust forward, filling her tail and womb with his sperm, and he could feel the energy flowing into him. Lilith''s mind went nk as she felt him push deeper, the pain so intense it was almost like she was being impaled by his cock.

    "Ahhhhh!" Lilith felt her back arch and her eyes roll back into her head as a huge wave of pleasure washed over her. Her pussy began to convulse, clenching around his cock as she came.

    Lilith''s mind waspletely nk, and her tongue hung from her mouth as she shook back and forth, moaning in pleasure.

    "AHHHHH!" She felt him thrust harder, and then her tail suddenly began to convulse and shake; the sensation was indescribable as he thrust into her and shot another load of his thick semen inside her womb, filling it with his warm cum.

    Lilith couldn''t control herself as she felt her tail convulse, shooting out a stream of honey that flooded his body like she had turned into a magical fountain and sprayed honey all over him.

    She could feel his cock deep inside her womb, his body pressing against hers, and then she felt his tail push deeper inside her, and she felt her body shudder as she orgasmed.

    "Ahh..." Lilith moaned, noticing a strange entity inside her womb, unable to speak as she felt herself growing weaker and weaker until she cked out.

    ***

    ''Huh?'' Lilith woke up and saw her lover standing by the window.

    "Raven... you..." She tried to say as she looked down, saw her body, and felt different.

    Raven turned around with a smile, "How do you feel?"

    Lilith struggled to speak, her mind still fuzzy, "Raven... you..." She struggled to speak, "Raven..."

    Before she could erupt with her emotions, he rushed over to her and hugged her tightly, her eyes filling with tears; before she felt warmth and joy overwhelming her when she felt Raven''s loving embrace, she somehow felt...

    ''Ah... this man is truly my family now.''

 Chapter 165 164: Knocked Up Manticore, Crazy Lizard Girl

    ?

    After their rampant night, Raven and Lilith fell asleep once again, not noticing the constant vibrations of his phone as they cuddled togetherˇŞLilith''s body slowly changed overnight, likely due to bing a mother and evolving from the amount of energy she was fed by force from Raven.

    Before she slept, in her excitement, the cute Lilith messaged all the girls in the group with the good news, then was pulled back to bed by her hunky overlord for another slow, passionate round.

    ***

    [Philis POV]

    Philis was in the bath after waking up rather early, worried about Raven, only to get this strange message from Lilith in the group chat.

    -> Lilith

    I am going to be a mother, hehe~

    No context, just the cheeky words that she might always say, but Philis felt like this wasn''t such a bad idea and would learn the time Lilith would give birth and time hers for the same period so she could have another mother to learn with.

    ''It might be interesting to get more pregnant women pregnant... have a little "mommy" group... I am sure Raven would love to have an orgy with all the mother''s after they give birth too...''

    There was a sudden ssh of water as a pair of green hands began to mix a sticky sap with the hair of Philis, therge bathroom with the deep, stand-alone bath filled with warming air from the underfloor heating.

    "Philis, did you see that silly girl''s message?"

    "Mm."

    "Why do I feel like it wasn''t her usual joking?"

    "Well, they did confide in us. They are the same race, they live together, and Lilith speaks about how they fuck like rabbits..." Philis pouted, lowering her body into the deep bath.

    Her fingers stroked her small belly, a sense offort and ease washing over her body and mind as the baby''s magic gently pulsed through her with its heartbeat.

    Since the two met, Philis and Emily would stay at each other''s homes quite often, maybe twice a week, and pamper each other with facial masks from special monster specialisedpanies or, like now, wash each other''s hair and get rid of the knots and dead ends.

    "I''m going to make some hot cocoa and light snacksˇŞyour sister seems weird recently, though..." Emilyughed as she ced the towels on the bench to stop her from needing to lean down too far.

    Philis looked towards the door at Emily, tilting her head as she thought about her cute sister... before cing a finger to her lips, speaking with an adorable tone, "You mean how she masturbates and calls out "Raven, please cum in my filthy womb, give me a baby with your thick orc cock and dirty sperm." Then proceeds to make a mess with her juices spraying everywhere?"

    "!!!" Emily almost tripped on her feet, listening to how she spilt her sister''s dark secrets like nothing.

    "Does she know you heard?" Emily asked, her fingers grasping the door handle, her lips trying to resistughing at theical scene in her mind.

    The bathing elf lifted her leg, the water swishing and sshing over the tub''s edges before draining into the floor''s water grid, then giggled to herself.

    "I told her to go and fuck him if she was that desperate, but she just blushed and ran out the door to work, a shame I think he might make her ovee many of her inferiorities... She seems more Raven''s type."

    Emily thought her mother was perverted and strange, but hearing Philis telling her sister to bang the father of her child was quite amusing, "Would you be fine with that? Even if he knocked her up and they became addicted to each other?"

    "Mm!"

    "Elf royalty normally shares a husband, so... It should be fine."

    "Damn, ero-elves! I''m leaving, don''t forget to wash behind your ears!"

    Ca-cha!

    Emily didn''t wait for Philis to respond and left the bathroom, looking at the stunned Delia, who was standing with her mouth openˇŞnow, the humming of Philis sounded from the closed bathroom door.

    "Ah... you heard everything?" Emilyughed awkwardly as she saw the cute tears in Delia''s eyes.

    [Philis POV end]

    The message from Lilith caused quite a stir for most of the women, but the girl herself was happy to sleep in the arms of Raven, oblivious.

    Biz! Biz!

    Raven''s phone had been ringing and vibrating since he came home almost endlessly.

    Finally, he slowly began to awaken from his drowsy feelingˇŞrolling over, his member finally slipped from Lilith''s cavern, leaving a long stream of sticky goo to leak down her thighs as she pulled the quilt and rolled away like a thief.

    "Uh.... what.... who is messaging me so much..."

    Upon opening his locked screen, when he saw 99+ missed calls and 99+ messages from "Unknown Sender" with a strange mobile number, he swallowed his saliva and felt a cold sensation run down his back.

    Against his better judgement, he opened the messages...

    -> To Treasure

    Where?

    Where did you go?

    Didn''t I say not to leave?

    Where are you?

    Where?

    Where are you?

    Come back, and I won''t hurt you!

    WHERE ARE YOU!?

    TREASURE!

    ...

    The messages became more irate and slightly crazed before they stopped, thest message was a voice message, with the husky voice of that woman, but she sounded distressed, tired and with a sore throat.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Yet Raven felt a sense of terror.

    Pleasee backˇŞyou made me feel so amazing... I don''t want to lose youˇŞI need you, my only living Treasure!

    COME BACK!

    At that moment, his hand trembled, and the phone vibrated and rang...

    [Unknown Caller! Possible Spam!]

    Her 200 calls seemed to have made her get gged as spam by the phone anti-spam filter, but still, it rang loud, and his hand felt heavy.

    Raven left the room where Lilith was now sleeping like a pig and sat in his training room, looking up at the night skyˇŞhe finally answered the phone call.

    Beep!

    "Haa...haa...." The loud breathing sounded from her end as he answered the call, the slight drops of water from the cavern ceiling echoing down the line.

    "...."

    He didn''t know what to say as they both listened silently before she finally spoke with a slightly aggressive yet lonely voice.

    "Where are you?"

    Taking a deep breath, he finally answered. "At home."

    Before a moment passed, she responded, "Your home is with meˇŞyou are my treasure!"

    Raven was always gentlemanly and kind with women, but this Dragon had pissed him off.

    She suddenly attacks him with a mouth beam, then kidnaps him and tries to force him to live with her as a prisonerˇŞnow he tries to be the good man, and she turns into a crazy ass stalker with mental issues.

    "I ain''t your fucking treasure."

    His voice was raw, filled with the aggression he normally only showed during intense battles with the boss monsters in the dungeon, the spider hiding in the roof tiles shuddering as she stopped trying to assault him for more essence and yed dead.

    "You are; I took you. That means you are mine!" Her voice was strange, like a child insisting on something.

    "But I left since you want to be annoying. I made you orgasm, so you are mine. Woman."

    "!!!"

    Somehow he felt either her submitted or beat her down into an obedient lizard, and the first one made his stomach feel sick.

    But could he win?

    "Come back to me..." She returned to her usual obsessive and strange voice.

    He leaned back, his eyes locked with the eight red gemstones on the female Arachne''s face as she shuddered, noticing Raven''s gaze and trying to escape, only to fall from the ceiling andnd on the ground, her body trembling from his aggressive and scary tone.

    "Impossible."

    "Come!"

    "I''ll make you a deal."

    "Deal?"

    "I will fight you in a week if you winˇŞI will never leave your side."

    "Mmmm.... so long.... without treasure..."

    Raven ignored her voice''s strange, unstable sound as she began to push his foot against Arachne''s honeypot, the woman''s face blushing as she covered her mouth with four legs.

    It seemed the perverted Dragon heard her sounds.

    "Why is there a woman with you?" A tinge of hostility in her voice.

    "She''s my woman; why?"

    "No... you are mine, only mine!"

    "Quiet. If you lose, you''ll be my ve, do you understand?"

    "You cannot win; I am the strongest dragon."

    "And I''m the strongest Orc."

    He could feel a sense of strange glee in her voice as he spoke with her more, causing him to feel like he was stepping into the maws of madness by his own will.

    "Orc cannot beat Dragon. Thus, you be my Treasure!"

    "Dragon lost to the Orc''s fingers. Thus you will be my ything!"

    "...."

    Raven couldn''t quite hear herst words, but it sounded like she whispered, "That doesn''t sound too bad.... maybe..." before she cut the phone.

    ''Fuck... I seem to have attracted a psychopath...''

    "Mmmm~ your foot is inside me.... ahh.... such a monster.... trampling my dignity... Nnnph!"

    All the while he nned, his foot tortured Arachne with pleasure as she climaxed, feeling disgusted at herself, but his powerful leg pinned her down, unable to escape the hell of his pleasure abuse.

 Chapter 166 165: Preparation For Dragon Slaying

    ?

    Raven''s foot was filled with sticky goo before the Arachne had already skittered away with trembling legsˇŞhe shouted to her before she vanished.

    "Oi, we''re moving to another ce soon, so if you want toe, just take one of the spare rooms ande when Lilith leaves. Otherwise, I''ll tell Delia."

    ".....Mm....." her soft voice sounded before she climbed into the loft again, the sound of her feet tapping unevenly on the ceiling tiles.

    He watched as she vanished, the night was stillte, and he didn''t have much to do; even if he rushed into the dungeon now to desperately level, that wouldn''t do him much good as his axe was damaged, and he didn''t have a good n.

    Standing opposite the training pir, he lifted his arms and began to bounce on his feet, bringing his knees to his abdomen and loosening himself up.

    "Ha....Haa....Haa..."

    Thud!

    Raven struck the dummy with his fistsnding several jabs while hopping to and fro, his body focusing less on power and more on being nimble, his elbows striking forward to m into the iron pir, causing thick dents to form.

    He then hopped back, pivoting on his right footˇŞhe twisted his body and smacked the dummy with a spinning heel kick, the force causing the room to shake as sweat slowly oozed from his body and face.

    ''Good...''

    "Phew.....ha.....ha."

    The sun slowly began to peek through the dark grey clouds; likely today would be faced with light rain, maybe worse, as Raven continued to assault the pir with a storming flurry of kicks, punches and elbows.

    Each blow was now far more controlled, the heavy pir lightly shuddering, but the blows didn''t leave a mark. Instead, they were fasterˇŞinstead of one big punch, he sent out five fast jabs followed by a devastating elbow.

    "haa.....haa...." That seems enoughˇŞlet''s contact Zentia.

    Taking out his Magictek receiver, he ced it inside his ear and cracked his neck before calling her numberˇŞthankfully, the time was 8:30 am, and she started to work much earlier due to her profession.

    He turned on the hot water and listened to the ringing tone feeling the aching and slight burning pain in all his muscles. ''Good workout...''

    ck!

    "Hello~ it''s super early for you to call me~ fufu! Did you finally get tired of noting to me sooner?" Mel''Zentia''s bright voice sounded as she chirped from the receiver in his ear.

    Raven''s hands began to massage the watermelon shampoo through his hair, a smile on his face picturing the goblin''s pretty face and dynamite body, before he replied, "Ah, I missed you, and so did Mor''Vaal Our baby is all beat up and needs her mother''s love."

    "Oho~ why is your mouth so sweet today? Hmmmm? Is that the sound of rain?"

    When she asked, Ravenughed and began to rinse the bubbles from his hair, about to leave the shower as he was clean and freshly scented. "Just a shower."

    "!!!"

    "Are you inviting me? You know I am interested in you, so you call me while naked and showering?"

    "Calm down, Zentia~ these things cannot be rushed. Your mother would kill me if I slept with you without thinking about the future."

    "Hmmmm... but she told me to take you down and fuck you till you were addicted to me?" Zentia spoke with a cute tone despite her words being filthy and lewd.

    "Ah..." ''Damn, it runs in their family!'' He thought.

    Raven was wearing a tower as he sat on the ck sofa looking outside, the sun slowly seeming to burn away the gloomy sky while the gentle yet assertive voice of Zentia did the same for him.

    "Say, should Ie today? I identally challenged a dragon to a duel in 7 days... If I lose, I be her "treasure", haha."

    The line became silent for a moment, with the heavy breathing of Zentia in the background.

    "Are you an idiot!? That dragon, was she female, white hair and super awkward!?"

    Zentia scolded him, but her words were filled with thick emotion and worryˇŞhe could only smile while leaning his head back over the sofa, taking a deep breath and sighing.

    "Ah, it was... She was a little crazy..."

    "Raven, I don''t want to burst your bubble, but maybe you should... you know,e with me and visit my mother? That dragon won''t find you if we go to that ce..."

    "Stop." He interrupted her, his face still smiling at the kind gesture.

    "But..."

    "I will beat her; I can beat her... As long as I have your help and work hard in the next 7 days."

    "A-Are you sure... S-She is a Bahamut... something even my father said was extremely powerful."

    "Mmmmm, about 40% sure."

    "!!!"

    Slowly their callsted quite some time, even Lilith thezy piging out of the room, her cute almond face and white hair peeking from the door as Ravenughed and joked with Zentia for nearly an hour before booking an appointment in 3 hours.

    "I have to go nowˇŞmy cute wife is ring from the door, and it seems like she will cry."

    "Hmmm~ when will you call me a cute wife."

    "Never! You''d be more sexy and alluring!"

    "Fufu~ you didn''t deny me bing a wife; I''ve done it!"

    "H-Hey, wait...."

    *Boop* *Boop*

    Raven could only smile wryly as the phone went dead. He sensed the feeling of Lilith''s body approaching her body, sping onto his back and kissing the back of his neck with warm, sticky lips.

    "Mmmmn~ who is your wife, sexy orc bastard? How dare you run to other women after knocking me up, fufu~ give me some of that sweet affection."

    "Okay, okay, I am the bad guy. Affection or breakfast, which first?" Raven asked softly, grabbing her waist as he flicked her to his front, letting her legs wrap around him as their lips met with a soft but affectionate kiss.

    Lilith''s nose blew at his face yfully before his tongue pushed into her mouth, and their passion deepened in the living room, then to the kitchen, where he sat her on the wooden counter, their tongues parting with a bridge of saliva as she reopened her dreamy eyes.

    "Mmmm~ what are you going to cook me? Fufu~ orc master."

    He looked back while taking out some pans, cooking oil and various ingredients from the fridge. Raven smiled as he saw her tail swaying in delightˇŞas she knew he was about to cook, her favourite was a savoury omelette with bacon, ham and spring onions with a pancake drowning in honey on the side te.

    "Today, I want some blueberries~ and cream on the pancake!" She mewed, her throat imitating a cat''s purr, as she seemed to want something different todayˇŞRaven just smiled because he didn''t mind making her do whatever she asked.

    They shared a quiet, peaceful breakfast full of flirting and fun before he started to message Zestria and Emily for the best dungeons and ways to improve both their fighting ability and level the fastest; on the other hand, he messages Philis about exercises that might be good for a baby and her joints.

    Because she wasining they were sore, he also added thatter tonight, he would visit and give her a warm oil massage to help relieve the stress, to which she jumped at the idea with countless happy emoji''s being pasted in their messages.

    Lilith was looking at the pictures that Miriam and Evelyn sent and was confused as to who Evelyn was as she looked like her but with ck hair and golden eyes, so Raven began to tell her most of the story.

    "Ask her for the rest when she''s ready. Otherwise, it''s unfair for me to tell all her secrets."

    "Mmmm, you spoke about some girls from the slum she wanted to make stronger... Are they like me too?"

    "Ah, they are like half-manticores, maybe less, but they were good girls. Why do you want to help me train them so they can make a living?"

    Raven no longer hid anything from Lilith as shey beside him, her fingers stroking his rugged cheek; seeing all the messages, both the obscene pictures and the normal chats, her face didn''t seem jealous but rather happy that he stopped hiding these things.

    She rolled on hisp, leaning her head on his thighs with a smile on her face, watching the television showing the overall damage of the dungeon wave Raven fought in.

    "Will you be mad if I said yes? I want to meet more like me... and make more friends."

    "How could I be mad, but remember you''re body isn''t just your own anymore...." Hisrge hand stroked along her stomach with a strange feeling flowing through his body from the small aura growing inside herˇŞit seemed able to absorb both the pink and purple energies like magic.

    ''A little strange, if it can absorb both, does that mean it''s neither male nor female?''

    Raven thought because males couldn''t absorb the purple aura, and women could only produce the pink aura... It made him wonder would his child be something with both parts or none at all...

    ''I hope she is pretty and strong like her mother.''

    "Mmmm... it feels ticklish when you stroke my stomach... my abdomen starts to throb and feel warm~ but different from usual when your aura fills my body with your love.

    "It''s because your aura isn''t flowing to me but our baby, right? Is that why it feels strange?"

    Lilith''s intelligence and atmosphere had changed quite drastically just from bing pregnant Raven didn''t know if it was due to how Manticores evolved. There were too many things he didn''t know, which scared him as the small baby in her womb could absorb more of his aura than any of his women...

    Even before it was formed, it could absorb almost infinitely... like saying, "Daddy, pls, more tasty milk." Which caused his spine to shudder...

    ''I have to protect her and the child in Philis''s stomach... at all costs.''

    "Darling, I have to meet the goblin from the other day soon. Do you have any ns?"

    "Mmmm, I am going shopping with Armina and Delia. Since they were excited about my pregnancy, they became super weird. Even Emily wanted toe, but she had work and sent me 2,000 credits as a gift."

    Raven nodded before taking out his phone and swiping it across her little pink watch with rabbits on it that she insisted on having as it was cute.

    [Transferred 3,000 credits to Lilith]

    "Here, make sure you don''t do any heavy lifting, have all the items delivered to the mansion and take a car... don''t walk too much and call me if you need anything." He sounded like a worried dad when his kids went on their first school trip or our outing.

    Yet the sentiment caused Lilith''s heart to feel warm as she kissed his cheek before nuzzling their noses together. "Mmmm, I will buy many things for us and send them to our new home."

    Relieved, Raven stroked her soft cheeks before climbing off the chair and heading towards the door in his ck jeans, loose t-shirt, and leather jacket, making him look quite badass.

    "I''ll see youter, have a lovely day."

    "Fufu~ I already miss you, darling~."

 Chapter 167 166: I Desire You, But Not Now.

    ?

    Raven didn''t take the bus but jogged to the entertainment district before turning left and heading towards the trading area arriving at the "Goblin Anvil" Its rustic outer look had not changed since hest came as the image of the lovely Mel''Zentia could be seen hammering away through the ss.

    ''She seems a little dolled up, her lips are painted with a lovely pink, makeup like never before.. even her cksmith outfit seems fancier...''

    He didn''t want to be conceited, but he somehow knew it was because of him she was dressed so well and wore makeup.

    Her soft silky olive skin shimmering from the furnace light was alluring as he stepped into the door, taking a deep breath.

    *Ding-a-Ling*

    A new bell sounded as it chimed above him, the sound wasn''t loud, but she could hear it even while hammering the current tool on her bench.

    She ced it down and picked up another before immediately turning around and spotting Raven.

    "Raven!..." she eximed before dropping the hammer and rushing over to hug him tightly.

    "I am d you returned today; I''ve missed you so much." Zentia''s words were muffled as her face was buried in his chest.

    Raven held herˇŞher warmth was like a small me warming his body. "You seem different, is something wrong?" he asked, pulling her out of his chest to look into her eyes.

    Zentia blushed and smiled happily before looking down. "No, there''s nothing wrong with meˇŞI am fine." She replied.

    "Really?" He asked.

    "Raven," She smiled and nodded before changing the subject, her hand still holding his, with a coy look on her face. "Anyway, you said you were going to hunt? A dragon, was it?" She asked.

    "Uh... well, yes, it was... But I''m afraid we must make some changes, Zentia."

    The beautiful goblin looked at him with confusion as she tilted her head. "Mmmm, your current axe is a bit useless against a dragon''s me as I never considered it... But... if you kiss me, I will give you something special for your armour and weapon! Something that could resist a dragon 10 times stronger than Zeon''s Zera re! It could even resist the superior Anima re!"

    "Zentia," He said calmly as she stared into her eyes, making sure she saw he wasn''t messing around.

    "What?" she asked, confused, before stroking the back of his hand with her fingers, smiling at him sincerely.

    Raven found her irresistible since they met like she was the bacon to his cheeseburger. Yet today was different, the way she was more modest and gentle caused him to feel a more emotional attraction than just physical, but he didn''t want to be thrown around by his momentary feelings. He would only take things further with women in the future if he genuinely loved them.

    Even if he slept with the girls at the brothel, not all of them could be like Miriam to him.

    Seeing her face, a sense of calm washed over him, making the extreme hormones and desire fade and be less potent.

    Raven leaned forward and kissed her gently as he let go of her hand and smiled.

    "Thank you for the offer, Zentia. But if you want to kiss me for payment, I will." His voice trailed off, seeing her face look happy, but the tone and words he said made him realise it was a transaction dulling the joy.

    She had been unable to forget him since they met, constantly getting advice from her 6 aunts, mother and many sisters... Even her dad told her he might be a special guy if he resisted her charms.

    Because of all her parents'' daughters, she only inherited the Goblin Queen bloodline and her father''s Incubus Emperor bloodline, which had mutated into a strange Chimera-like Goblin Queen/Subus Queen bloodline... Her family had been looking for her a suitable male to breed with her.

    They wanted grandchildren, after all, but she was reluctant to allow any random guy toy with her.

    Zentia thought Raven was ideal as he was a strong, handsome, gentle, caring, and smart male. He wasn''t like the other men who came looking for her for her body... She knew he was being kind to her, not for her looks.

    "Zentia... are you listening?" His deep voice sounded, shaking her shoulder''s gently to make sure she was alright.

    "Hueh!? Sorry... I was thinking...."

    Raven smiled, stroking her soft ck hair, "If you let me pay normally, I''ll kiss you for free, not to pay for my weapons but because I want to kiss a cute Goblin.

    She looked at him for a moment nkly, as if her mind was registering what he said before her smooth olive face became dark purple from her blushing. "O-Okay!" She eximed.

    She held his hand and led him to the bench where her hammer and other tools were ced. She looked around and moved one of therger benches before sitting on it, "Come, sit," She said, patting the spot next to her.

    He sat down and faced her, seeing her blush and look away awkwardly, not knowing where to begin.

    Raven grabbed her chin with his finger and thumb, turning her face towards him.

    "Zentia, I warn you. If you ept this kiss, I will start thinking seriously about your rtionship. I have many women, some pregnant if you are going to have second thoughts or doubts, now is the best time. Because I won''t let another man approach you after this kiss." His words were deep, echoing over the crackling of the furnace, while her lips parted, staring into his eyes with a sense of surprise.

    The feeling of possessiveness and a powerful desire to monopolise her caused Zentia''s heart to race... Never being pursued like this before... Raven was a bit like a cooler version of her father... as Zentia was a father''s girl... Now she realised why her mother always said, "You need to find a man as good as your dad... silly girl, that''s like looking for diamonds in thetrine!"

    She didn''t speak, letting his fingers lift her chin, closing her beautiful eyes and parting her pink lips slightly before whispering, "Then take me."

    With a light pop, his lips touched hers, and they felt the heat of his kiss spreading through her body.

    Zentia felt her heart thud, almost like it would burst from her chest, as she wrapped her arms around his neck, gripping his muscr shoulders to keep herself standing.

    His tongue slipped into her mouth, dancing around hers, exploring it as his hand wrapped around her back to pull her closer.

    The heat intensified as her hands ran over his muscles, sliding down his chest to the bulge in his pants, but his hands pushed her away, lifting her onto hisp as the kiss became more passionate.

    Her lips left his for a moment, trailing along his cheek to his ear and nibbling it while whispering huskily, "I can feel it; it''s throbbing..."

    His hands lifted her shirt before sliding under her overalls and grabbing her breast through her bra.

    "Ahhh. It''s so warm, Raven..." she whispered, kissing him as she leaned back into his lips, pressing her breasts against his palms.

    She moaned softly as he tweaked her nipples between his fingers and thumb; the tingling sensation caused her head to swim as her fingers slid down to his crotch.

    "Not now, Zentia." His words were soft before letting her down, kissing her onest time.

    "Raven..." she whimpered as her head rested against his shoulder.

    "Zentia... I''m not sure how I feel yet... You need to take your time, too," he said before smiling, seeing her sad face. "Don''t look so upset; you know I am happy to kiss you whenever you want. But I have a week; I cannot lose to my lower body and be her ve, right?"

    She chuckled and looked up, "I thought you didn''t want me... almost made me cry, bastard!"

    "It''s alright," he said, stroking her cheek lovingly.

    "I understand you''re busy... but Raven, I won''t let you go now! You''ve already ignited the key to my heart." Her words were sincere as she looked at him seriously.

    He kissed her forehead. "Alright, I''lle back after I defeat that lizard; then we can go on a date or do whatever you wish."

    "Mmmm. Sounds wonderful," she smiled.

    Raven stood up and ced the axe on the counter as the pair clung together, but it was more wholesome as she hugged his arm and inspected the axe. "Oh wow... did you use this to deflect her re? Impressive... the damage is only to the outer shell... I n to add a chain that will be fixed to your arm with a gauntlet or bracer... what do you think?"

    "Oh? It might be dangerous if used badly, but if used well... I wouldn''t lose my weapon randomly again! Haha!"

    With a small squeak, she kissed his cheek before running into the back of her workshop; after she vanished, Raven heard loud banging and mming as her cute voice said, "Where did I put it~ ahh!? So frustrating!"

    "Hmph. That''s cute..." Raven said to himself as he waited for Zentia.

    A few minutester, she ran out, panting heavily, sweat dripping down her forehead, "Sorry... I was looking for it."

    "You don''t have to rush," he said.

    She wiped the sweat with the towel from earlier and walked around the counter.

    "What do you think about using these for your new axe model and armour to go over that bodysuit to resist the high heat and mes?"

    She held two huge, scale-like sheets bigger than her body. Raven was confused at first before she continued, "One if from the strongest Red dragon to exist in the universe! He could burn anything to ashes with his Anima re, something far beyond the Zera re you faced..."

    "Then the blue one! It is from the most beautiful and graceful ice dragon in the world. Her frozen prison can resist even the Anima re, fabled to be the strongest dragon re to exist!"

    Zentia ced them both on the counter, making it creak from the weight. "These two will cost 10000 Credits each; it is quite expensive but worth the price, in my opinion."

    Raven nodded and took out his phone before swiping it over the payment station just at the door of her workshop; the payment was confirmed immediately Zentia just smiled, nning to pay it back to him somehow... not wanting to rob her future boyfriend of so much money.

    She smiled and ced her hand along the two scales, one her father''s and the other her second mother, Sylvaria''s, stroking them as she felt happy to help Raven.

    "Well, this is the end of your deal, Raven. If you lose your axe,e back tomorrow and get another kiss from me. Deal?"

    "Deal," he said, leaning forward and gently kissing her cheek.

    As he left the store, she watched him walk away with a dreamy look before she turned around and saw the figure of a tall red-haired male with huge horns and a handsome look, only surpassed by Raven himself and a small, plump goblin with long ck hair, watching the almond skinned orc now jogging with a smile on his face... sometimes looking back and slowing.

    "Fufu~ it looks like my future son-inw is rather cute." The goblin chuckled before feeling her husband''s tight pinch on her ass before slipping inside her pants. "Now, now~ don''t get jealous, Vincent... it''s the children''s time now.. we are old, so many children and grandchildren fufu."

    "Hmph... The bastard has a long way to go before I give my Zentia away! However... this world is strange... why are Daemons and the dungeons here..." His red eyes looked outside at the huge pirs in the skies before he shook his head.

    "Mother approves... he could have eaten you up, like your clueless father back then! But he held backˇŞwhat a good boy. Don''t let those other witches snatch his heart! Fight my daughter. You finally showed signs as a woman!"

    "Mel''Zeth! Don''t encourage her! What if that brat gets her pregnant and leaves her!?"

    "Hush, he seems more responsible than you, always running around and separating from us for months!"

    "Ugh... I was.... that..."

    "See... You are worse than he was! So don''t grouch; ept your future son-inw. Didn''t you always want a boy who was just like you? So stop crying to Efrita and support your daughter''s love!"

    "Ngh.... women.... too strong!"

    "Hmph! Daddy~ he will beat you up, and I will give you many cute granddaughters! Don''t be stingy!"

    "Heh... I gave you my most powerful scale! What if I go bald!"

    "Keh.... then I willugh at you!"

    "Little girl!"

    And so the cksmith in the small city of Arcadia didn''t know they were housing two gods and merely continued their usual daily business.

 Chapter 168 167: Road To DragonSlayer [1]

    ?

    *Bang!*

    Raven''s fist smashed into the lizardman''s chest, the impact causing him to drop with a deep cavity in his body, dying.

    Gaining 40 credits and 150 experience, Raven continued to fight onwards.

    ''3% a kill...''

    Now that he knew how much he had gained, his body wrapped in the ck, gloomy mantle, his arms not huge ws as he dashed forward to attack the patrol, tearing them apart; the 10 lizardmen were dead before their eyes met the target.

    Four sharp tentacles swayed behind Raven''s back, following the movements of his long ck tail with a hooked arrow on the tip.

    He was not ying around as he massacred the level 35 dungeon monsters with ease while waiting for Emily to finish work Raven would clear as many dungeons as possible, fighting to increase his power and upgrade his damage resistance.

    ''It''s foolish to think I can avoid a dragon''s blows. Thus I need to be able to take 100 of her blows! With my bare flesh!''

    Despite fighting like a wild beast, his mind was always clear, maybe a benefit of the Gate of Serenity. Or all his attributes were not bncedˇŞhis mind didn''tg behind his body, nor did his bodyg behind his speed and thoughts.

    Like a monster, he roamed the dungeon donned in a ck mantle of gloom, ying all he met with ck ws of Dread and tentacles of extinction.

    [Gained 40 Credits and 150 experience]

    [Level Up! (39)]

    ''Increase attributes.''

    Raven thought he might need to stop to rest, but the more he killed, the more purple aura he absorbed from the monsters...

    ''This never happened before...''

    The essence was healing his exhaustion and muscle fatigue rapidly; with each pack killed, he restored half of what he used to kill them, so for the past 30 minutes, Raven began to hone his attacks, using less power, moving less to the level where he would fully recover all the stamina and fatigue of muscles with each attack.

    Like the perfect predator.

    ***

    "Haa... An hour had passed, and the dungeon was now silent... he killed the respawns more than 4 times, almost risking the poacher state, but benefitted well before stepping into the boss room, now Level 40.

    Raven was wondering what to choose, but he unlocked his third trait instead of anything else.

    [Creature of Dread]

    You are born from the darkness that all living things fearˇŞthus, why should you fear death?

    Once a day, you can survive a fatal blow that would kill you.

    Instead, you will be overwhelmed by Dread, and gloom will flood your body, increasing damage, defence and speed greatly for 30 seconds.

    In the Gloom State, you cannot die and resist all negative debuffs.

    Afterwards, you will take more damage, and the effect will be on cooldown for 24 hours.

    "This is useful, but why do all my skills and traits assume I will fight to the death without any tactics..." He showed a slight pout, ''"Just because I''m an orc... but my dad was so smart and cool... I want to be like him too sometimes!"

    Unknown to him, the person listened to his words andughed, feeling a sense of joy that his son didn''t find him uncool. The poor man was then spanked by his wife, who pouted seeing her son''s true feelings in secret.

    "Let''s fight the boss. Will it be like that annoying lizard that kept running away?" He wondered while stepping inside.

    However, he was wrong because the enemy was a huge, buff lizardman of over 2 metres in height and strong, bulky muscles. "You have done well, challenger! But thou hast killed my beloved people!" The lizard''s muscles suddenly tightened before he shot towards Raven, a speed which might seem invisible or extremely fast to others.

    Yet to Raven... It was slow, fragile and ruined by his huge muscles.

    ?Dread Aura?

    The world slowed to a near halt, the green-scaled lizard only a moment from Raven''s face, his fist lunging out with a powerful jab, likely to follow up with a second from the tightened posture of his right arm.

    *Woosh*

    Raven''s body moved slowly, dodging the first fist, then ducking the second, before his right arm tensed, the gloom swirling around his arm like a sharp de.

    *Bang!*

    His punch caused the lizard to stumble back its feet, leaving the floor for a moment from the sheer power of Raven''s blow. Not wanting to draw it out, he darted forward.

    *Pah-Pah-pa-Pah!*

    Raven''s huge body jumped into the air, hammering down on the Lizards skull, the blow causing a cracking sound, before his body mounted the green man, dropping him to the ground with a thud as the ck fists rained down on its face, each one crushing a bone, cracking teeth.

    "Uguh?! NGh!!"

    It was like seeing a monster crush a mere civilian, the lizard desperately trying to lift its arms in a guard, but Raven''s ck fists hammer the bones, shattering his forearm, causing the right hand to hand feebly.

    Because his mind was clear and serene, Raven could feel his actions, methods, and style were brutal, inhumane and intense. ''I am truly the real monster here.'' He thought as the blue blood of the lizard sprayed over his face, the once persistent monster now convulsing as the primal onught of Raven crushed its face.

    ''To think the deep fear I will fight a dragon would drive me into this much of a corner...''

    [Tok''vet The Brutal in!]

    [Gained 3,200 Credits and 1,200 Experience]

    "Phew..." Sitting against the dungeon wall, Raven began to suck on a blueberry Dragon Stick, his body a little tired but nothing major.

    He could feel it.

    He needed to climb the stress of the mountain within 6 days, but thanks to the gate of serenity, most of the useless thoughts and stupid ideas were gone. Raven just needed to do his best for 6 days, aiming for level 50, then 60.

    It might ruin everything if he began to push too much pressure on himself.

    His nned schedule was Dungeons until 5:30 pm to meet with one of his lovers for an hour. He would then spend 3 hours in Zestria''s Gym.

    "Let''s check the time... damn, it felt really good beating the enemy like that... I got an erection... I''m not a freak, right..."

    Opening his phone, he found it was only 2:30 pm, and he had around 3 hours before Emily finished since he would try another dungeon afterwards. First, he began to massage his lovers and asked a question to those who were adventurers.

    -> To Lovely Zestria <3

    Hey~ How are you doing?

    I wanted to ask... Is it normal to get aroused when fighting intense battles in the dungeon?

    I''ll be at your gym tonight, so let''s have dinner together.

    Raven was a bit awkward regardingmunications and social media; thus, he always spoke like an old man, but he enjoyed the way he spoke and didn''t care.

    While waiting for a reply, he took a small sandwich from his item ring that Lilith had prepared while he was showering... The girl grew into a fine woman, even more sincest night.

    It felt like getting pregnant changed her mental state and personality greatly.

    *Ding!* A reply came.

    -> From Lovely Zestria <3

    Hehe~ darling, you are so cute.

    Sometimes I get so wet when fighting I have to find a shower or toilet to relieve myself. Fufu ~ ah... don''t think I am some dirty woman... it was always a VIP restroom...pletely private!

    Now~ I''ll cum to you and let you relieve me, fufu!

    P.s. I''ll bring Valeria! She''s been so cute and helpful since you pounded her! Now she doesn''t scold me and make me do all the paperwork but helps me finish so we can meet you at any time!

    Smiling at her message Raven stood from his seat, wiping the crumbs from his armour and bodysuit and walking towards the exit.

    Next, he would take a 2-floor dungeon for people Level 36-39, and the enemies were spiders. Something that made his skin crawl.

    With a ck shroud following him, Raven vanished again from the dungeon.

    ***

    *Pitter-Patter*

    The sound of a shower filled the room, the nts and vines all moving as if they were observing the man inside with beautiful red and blue flowers...

    Rather the man wasn''t inside but held a smaller female in the air; their waists joined as the pping of flesh sounded, the woman''s moans muted by the lips of the huge orcˇŞeach time his hips moved, her body would bounce into the air, her hands grasping his back desperately as she squealed with pleasure and cried out his name.

    "Raven~ It''s so good... harder... pound my dryad cunt more!"

    ...

    30 minutester.

    Emily was lying naked on Raven''s body as they sat on the ck sofa watching the news; she was like a boneless chicken, unable to open her eyes well. "Quickies in the shower.... are too dangerous..." her soft voice muttered, smiling as his hand stroked her messy green hair.

    Raven''s fingers stroked her sleepy head, passing his aura through to her body, helping strengthen and make her warm simultaneously. "Are you cold, Emily?"

    "Mmmm... your strange hand makes me feel warm and tingly..."

    Because he finished the second dungeon early, they met at 4:30 pm, and she skipped work so they could spend 2 hours together...

    Partly because they were both horny and needed to release those feelings, she was now like a sponge, using his body to remain alive. "Mother will be back at 8 pm tonight... don''t worry. Let me sleep a little in your arms, okay?"

    Who was Raven to deny her? As they spent a warm evening watching the TV, cuddling on the sofa, he closed his eyes and meditated on his gains.

    > Alistair "Raven" Granbell

    ->Title: "Chimera of ck Storm." "Monster of Endless Hunger."

    ->Title: "The Dryad (S)Layer" "Dryad''s Bane." "Knight of Gloom"

    -> Chimera (Manticore / High Orc)

    -> Age 28 (Visually 21)

    -> Blood Type O-Z1

    [ss]

    -> ss: Dread Knight (Lord of the 12th Seat)

    ->Level: 42

    ->Experience: 11%

    [Cultivation]

    -> Cultivation: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Manticore Only)

    -> Cultivation Realm: Gate 6 [Gate of Serenity]

    -> Cultivation Stage: Stage 9

    [Economy]

    -> Credits: 19,483 (1,840 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 11,245 Harem Pocket Money)

    [Attributes]

    Strength: 28

    Agility: 27

    Stamina: 27

    Vitality: 27

    Intellect: 28

    Wisdom: 29

    ''With this growth, I might be able to stand the tiniest slither of a chance... It will all hinge on the weapon and armour from Zentia and my hard work from here on out.''

    Stroking the sleeping hair of Emily, the vines and branches of her body began to curl around her body, gentle and soft brown and green flowers blooming, brushing against his fingers as she whispered his name and giggled in her sleep.

    "I''m lucky to have this girl..."

 Chapter 169 168: Road To Dragon Slayer [2]

    ?

    Raven had been pushing his body to the limits for three days since he started his crusade on the poor dungeon monsters.

    Each day his mantle became more dreadful, the gloom spreading like an aura causing fear and terror in their hearts.

    Leaving the dungeon, he felt his body screaming, almost as if it was begging him for rest.

    "Let''s rest for tonightˇŞI was with Emily, Philis and Miriam for the past few days... Let''s spend the night with Valeria."

    He stood in the middle of the city, watching with slightly dreamy eyes as the cars and people passed him. The different lights, scents and colours of each person caused Raven to feel a sense of peace.

    Instead of rushing, he sat down on a ck bench feeling his racing heart and aching organs slowly returning to normal.

    ''I was a bit too hastyˇŞeven if I must be as strong as possible, what good is it if I achieve the strength but fall apart on the actual day?''

    "Haha," heughed at himself, feeling a slight jitter in his arm, clenching his fist to keep it steady.

    The night lights of the city began to illuminate the sky. Buildings that were prim and proper during the day now with huge neon billboards and lights leading to the entertainment district.

    People passed in suits at first, but as time passed, they started to wear more revealing and raunchy outfits, while the males became more casual and rxed.

    *Ring-Ring*

    Raven''s phone began to buzz, his hand pulling it out before answering. The caller was someone he knew well.

    "Evening Zentia." A smile formed on his lipsˇŞher energetic atmosphere helped him greatly.

    "Ah! Raven~ it''s done! It''s done! Our Baby is done!" She chirped excitedly before talking about the technical changes.

    Honestly, Raven just enjoyed listening to her passionate voice.

    ''This goblin loves cksmithing and making weapons.''

    Eventually, she was done telling him the technical advancements of her weapon, how it would resist a dragon''s breath of the Bahamut ss at least 10 times and could surely tear through her scales.

    Then she suddenly went quiet momentarily before clearing her throat and speaking with a sweet, milky voice, "Would you like toe over?" Her voice sounded more like inviting him to a date than to check out thepleted axe and dragon scale armour.

    "I can make something to eat... and we can, you know..."

    Raven smiled and then couldn''t help but ept when he listened to the subtle hints in her tone and words.

    Thankfully he didn''t make ns with ValeriaˇŞinstead messaged her and made ns for tomorrow while telling her that he wasn''t going to the gym tonight and would take the evening off.

    Each night after dating his women, he would train for 2-3 hours with the help of Zestria and Vria. Since they both changed, they were more powerful and could help train his technique andbat awareness.

    What amused him was her only reply was, "Should I trim?" before he replied, "Suprise me." The naughty maid had be rather raunchy and seductive whenever he went to the gymˇŞshe would wear more provocative outfits to keep his attention.

    The next day, Zestria joined in, and now they fought for his attention during the 30 break time, in which they would drink a thick, creamy protein shake in one gulp.

    "Sure, I''lle to your ce. Is it at the cksmith?" Raven asked with a calm voice.

    "Ah.. instead of the front door... take the back one and you''ll be taken up to the second floor and find my apartment. I''ll leave it openˇŞgive me a little to shower... shave and make myself pretty..."

    "Okay then, but you''re always pretty."

    "!!!"

    "Don''t cheat! I''m going!"

    *Beep-Beep*

    He put away his phone and left the bench, the cool air hitting him and causing him to shiver. As he walked along, he noticed many people staring and whispering, some even pointing at him and waving. ''Am I actually that famous?''

    Maybe he should start wearing a mask because the people who pointed were all females between the ages of 22 and 38, but their partners seemed to be a little upset as Raven smiled back with a wave before heading into the city, aiming for Mel''Zentia''s back door.

    ''No lewd pun needed...''

    He imagined her soft olive rump as it shook whenever she made a weapon... Raven couldn''t deny that fighting so wildly in the dungeon had caused his libido to explode, spending the entire 2 hours after having wild sex with the women he visited... Today he was yet to visit anyone and spent longer in the dungeon.

    In other words... He was extremely horny!

    Sadly there was no bus running at the moment, somehow since the old man vanished the convenient bus stopped at 5 pm which was annoying. It meant walking down the road and through the alleyways towards Zentia''s cksmith.

    ''There are many women here...''

    Raven looked around, noticing several groups of women in ck leather and red leather. Most wore different coloured masks, and each had their unique scent

    . The women seemed to notice him as they stared andughed at him, some blushing or giggling.

    His cock twitched slightly at the sight of them, therge bulge in his pants rubbing against his thigh.

    As he walked through the streets, he noticed the numerous brothels and massage parlours which had signs outside advertising the services they offered: ''Hot Masseuses'', ''Massage and More'', ''Sensual Massages'' and the like... some had arge sign saying ''Bathhouse'' which caught his interest.

    The bathhouses were usually segregated by gender and had various themed rooms.

    There were also steam rooms and saunas where men and women would bathe together, but not on the same days.

    It was an enjoyable experience for most, and Raven''s eyes widened as he saw a sign reading ''Fantasy Room''.

    This was probably the room he wanted to see most, dedicated to roley, where women dressed as they liked and acted out whatever fantasy the customer desired.

    He imagined a girl dressed in leather, wearing tight jeans and a shirt with a low-cut top, heels, and perhaps even a mask, picturing a beautiful blonde woman with blue eyes, long hair, and smooth skin. She would y with herself, moaning softly and begging him to fuck her harder and faster.

    But then he shook his head, realising the intense lust and his libido caused him to stray, turning back, he noted the location of the ce and would visit in the future.

    However, tonight was for Zentia and his new axe!

 Chapter 170 169: Road To Goblin Layer [1]

    ?

    He found her cksmith, then began to walk around the side to find a cute brown and ck door made of wood. It looked like those dwarven homes in fantasy books, with a round doorframe and thick doorknob made of gold.

    His heart raced faster, his breathing quicker, and his chest felt warm. He wanted to knock but instead opened the door, finding himself in arge, spacious room.

    He first saw a dragon sculpture made from steel, polished and shaped in a majestic pose. Then two swords were hanging from the wall, one made of steel and the other from dragon ws. Both weapons had runes engraved on them.

    Mel''Zentia''s home was quiet, rustic and homey, with logs on the fire crackling like a winter movie.

    He looked around to find pictures on the wall... 10 girls who looked like Zentia but were a little taller and wilder, eight packs, huge swords and armour...

    More like warriors than cksmiths, a gentlewoman was sitting on a chair in the centre... she was short like Zentia, but her atmosphere was soft and gentle... ''Is this my future mother-inw?'' he thought before a soft voice sounded behind him.

    Turning around, he took a few steps to find a pair of female arms crossed before him, smiling. "Hello there~ she said with a sweet voice."

    Zentia was wearing a light ck dress with small red shoes as she walked towards him with a radiant smile, Raven noticed her hair was different, and she was wearing makeup!

    "You look beautiful with your hair down, Zentai." His first words sounded before taking the first step and wrapping her short but soft body in his arms, lifting her off the floor as she sighed with the strength of his hug.

    "Raven~ ah... you smell so good. Am I really that pretty?" Her glistening eyes were like golden torches peering at him with a pretty smile framed with soft, pink, glossy lips.

    "Yes, you are..." Raven whispered before kissing her forehead as she returned the kiss.

    A minute passed, and they seemed lost in each other''s eyes, "You''re such a cute goblin..." He whispered, leaning closer as she stood on her tiptoes, closing her eyes, with her long eyshes brushing against his face, her soft lips moving closer to his, her breath smelling fruity and sweet.

    Raven''s hands moved down to her hips, feeling how firm and supple they were, pressing them together, causing Zentia''s soft marshmallow breasts to press against his chest.

    "My favourite orc~" The goblin whispered in his ear, giggling when he tensed.

    "Hm? What did you say?" He asked, rubbing his cheek, feeling her hot breath tickle his skin.

    "I said... My favourite orc~" She answered with a smile. "Your scent makes me feel secure and rxed."

    "Oh..."

    She wrapped her arms around him again, breathing heavily as he held onto her waist, enjoying her softness and warmth. "I can''t hold back..." She moaned, biting her lip before opening her mouth and kissing him deeply and passionately.

    They broke apart after a passionate moment, staring into each other''s eyes. "So, what do you want, Raven?" Zentia asked, her voice calm andposed now.

    "Well, I wanted to see your work, and I also wanted to enjoy dinner together..." He said.

    "You''re not going to try to seduce me?" She asked, amused.

    Raven lifted her off the ground, their height difference too big, as her body left the ground, as he held her against his chest, her nose pressing against his, "Ah, I wanted to save that for after business was done... we might not stop until morning."

    The cksmith smiled, "But I''m sure we''ll have fun."

    "Alright, let''s go." He said, walking towards the door, holding her in his arms.

    ***

    He found himself in a hallway with doors on both sidesˇŞone opened to a room, while another had an open doorway leading outside.

    "This way," Zentia said, guiding him through the hallway. He seemed surprised, her little body sitting on his muscr forearm, like his arm was her chair, with a satisfied look on her face.

    The hall was massive, with a ceiling that could fit three dwarves standing shoulder-to-shoulder. ''How can she have such a big home in such a tiny building?''

    He wondered before they came to a huge disy table with an Axe.... over 210 cm long... the de was at least 60cm of that... it was huge, with a dark red lustre...

    "This is Mor''Vaal II", Her voice sounded, leaning back against his upper arm, her buttocks wrapping around his forearm, looking at him with narrow eyes. "I kept the name because it brought us together... what triggered my desire to be with you."

    Raven looked at the axe, "It looks like an amazing weapon... the ornate design... How did you upgrade the axe in a few days to this level... I cannot fathom how much effort you put in..."

    Zentia just smiled, her arms wrapping around his muscr neck as she kissed his cheek, her eyes watching him with an affectionate gaze.

    "Because I loved making it," Zentia said, facing him. "And I love you, Raven."

    "Thank you, Zentia." He said, kissing her cheek as she giggled.

    "Let''s see your new dragon-scale armour; it''s so cool and manly!" She said.

    "Sure."

    "Come here, please~" She begged, leaning forward, showing off her cleavage, her nipples poking out of her thin blouse, making him stiffen up.

    "No need to beg," He muttered, holding her steady, taking her small hand in his and leading her to the hall where the armour was disyed.

    They stopped before a rack of leather straps, which served as a disy for the Dragon Scale Armour. Some pieces hung on the wall, while others were inside beautiful ss cases, but all were inferiorpared to this.

    "What do you think?" Zentia asked, turning around to present it to him, her butt cheeks touching his legs.

    The Dragon Scale was a set of armour designed by Zentia, made of high-quality leather and metal, resembling scales, with ck iron tes covering the back, shoulders, and thighs.

    There was a breastte that covered the chest, along with ck scale pants and a belt that wrapped around the waist.

    A chainmail vest covered the stomach, and two shoulder guards, one on each side. The front of the lower torso and the calves had a pair of high boots with metal buckles.

    The dragon scale armour was designed to protect the wearer against all attacks, with spikes that would pierce anything, making it a formidable defence against most opponents. It also gave the wearer a distinct look, unlike any other heavy armour, and was fairly light, weighing only 25 kg.

    "It''s beautiful," He said, impressed despite knowing his workmanship.

    "I know," Zentia replied, turning around to show her ass to him, "I worked hard to make sure it would fit your frame perfectly."

    She hugged his neck, dangling from his body, with a lustful look, "Then~ in return, shouldn''t we see if I can fit your huge weapon perfectly? I am confident in the smooth, tight feeling of my sheath."

    She kissed his lips before pushing him back onto a chair, bouncing on hisp before her tongue pushed into his mouth.

    Raven moaned as he felt her pelvis press against his groin, her breasts pressed against his chest. She began grinding her hips, rubbing her pussy against his rod, her thick thighs pressing against his.

    He sighed, wanting to be inside her but unable to move or resist the temptation.

    Zentia grinned at him as she sucked on his tongue with a loud pop before releasing it, "Do you want to eat dinner, have a bath or have me?" She asked, moving down to kiss his neck again.

    He closed his eyes, enjoying the feel of her thighs rubbing against his crotch. "I want you in the bath."

    "Yes, Sir," she purred, climbing off hisp and walking towards a door behind them.

    After a moment, he heard water sshing and soon smelled the pleasant scent ofvender.

    He watched through the window as Zentia entered arge tub filled with hot water, cing herself in it and stretching her arms above her head.

    "Come on then, Raven, show me that huge cock of yours live in the flesh~ fufu!"

    Raven didn''t need to be asked to teaseˇŞhis leather tunic and jacket were thrown to the floor as he rushed into the bathroom, taking off his clothes rapidly.

    Standing in the nude before the cheeky goblin in awe of his towering rod.

 Chapter 171 170: Road To Goblin Layer [2] (R18)

    ?

    Raven''s almond skin shimmered as he climbed into therge bath, the beautiful olive-skinned goblin watching him with her golden eyes and wet ck hair dangling over her huge breasts while she bit her lower lipˇŞZentia wanted to taste the huge orc cock floating between his hips as she slipped a hand down before her legs under the water, stroking her slit slowly.

    His cock was hard and on disy as he sat opposite Zentia, and Raven pulled on one of her feet before him, inspecting her slender leg.

    "This bath is wonderfulˇŞI thought your goblins did not like deep baths."

    Zentia giggled, "Yes... That is because we tend not to take off our boots and prefer quick showers."

    "Do you take baths alone?"

    "It depends. Often we will have a couple of females in here washing each other, but often the girls will also have a boy with usˇŞdepending on how many baths are needed."

    "Oh~ how many boys have you bathed with?" Raven''s deep voice sounded as his neon blue eyes peered at her with a sly smile.

    Zentia''s short but plump body climbed over hisp, her humongous breasts pressing against his muscr chest, while her fleshy ass let his huge cock slip between her soft, wet ass cheeks, squeezing it tightly as his ns and tip popped out the top. "Fufu~ just one." Her cute voice sounded as she moved her hips, jerking his cock with her ass.

    Raven growled happily, running his big hands up her curvy waist and cupping her massive breasts, "One? But you goblins fuck everyone."

    Zentia coiled her small arm around his head, moaning lightly as his fingers pinched her nipples. At the same time, her slit rubbled along his shaft, enjoying the sensation of his ns brushing along her asshole while her hot pussy juice lubricated the huge rod, making him slide morefortably between her ass cheeks.

    "Mhnn~ your cock is so hard.... it depends on the tribe... Ours only has one rule. To be faithful and never betray our lover."

    Raven kissed her neck, growling, "Lover huh~ have you betrayed this one yet?"

    Zentia leaned back, looking into his neon blue eyes, biting her fat lips, and shaking her head as her soft, wet tits jiggled with every move. "I do not have a lover."

    "Truly?" His husky voice growled before her mouth.

    Zentia slipped her hand into his messy ck undercut hair, kissing his handsome face while her ass cheeks clenched his shaft tight. "Well, I have someone I want to marry~, but he''s a very lewd race that has so many... Mmmmm, women... can a fat little goblins ass make him forget them even for a moment?"

    Raven kissed her thin pink lips, the orc slipping his tongue into her small mouth while his huge fingers sunk into her enormous boobs, pushing and pulling her body as his ns squeezed past her assholeˇŞZentia shivered a moment as it poked against her dripping, swollen pussy.

    Her lips left him, and her big golden eyes looked at him hungrily, "Mmnn~ he should... there is only him for me."

    Raven licked his thin lips as her plump, juicy body jerked down suddenlyˇŞZentia screamed the second his wide ns burst into her hot insides. Raven grinned, his husky voice sounding, "Mnn, then I will forget these women~ for a goblin girl like you."

    Zentia shuddered a couple of times with her ass held halfway through his ns, the goblin breathing heavily as her swollen pussy contracted rapidlyˇŞshe squirted a bit while his fat ns stretched her tunnel wide, her orgasms still going after a moment, "Hahn... Ah! Is that all?!" Her cute, sexy voice shouted.

    Goblin females were a strange race; their bodies would orgasm at the start of sex, allowing them to rx and be more confident, then the partner had to work harder for the next, as her lips began to kiss Raven deeply, her thick slimy tongue swirling inside his mouth.

    At the same time, her hips dropped another 16cm, swallowing 2/3rd of his orc cockˇŞRaven grabbed her juicy ass firmly, a pleased growl leaving him. At the same time, her honey-like pussy juice flowed out of her small cunt, creating arge pool in the water as Zentia''s orgasm continued, and her adorable voice moaned into his mouth.

    "Mmm~e on big boy... fuck this goblin into your little slutty cksmith...Nmmmm..."

    Raven could not wait anymoreˇŞhis hands pped her fat buttocks hard, his palms covering them entirely as his strength pushed the small goblin downˇŞZentia''s body stiffened a moment when his ns poked the entrance of her womb, Raven grinning a moment when her small throat unleashed a powerful cute screamˇŞhe dropped her ass another 9cm. Her cries of pleasure exploded, her orgasms rising instantly.

    "KYAHAN!!! AAHHNN!! RAVEN!! YES! DEEP! AHH! SUCH... THICK! NGH!" Zentia''s golden eyes rolled into her head as her arms slipped behind his broad, muscr shouldersˇŞRaven hugged the goblin firmly, her enormous breasts rubbing and spilling from his huge almond orc muscles as his tonguepped around her neck.

    At the same time, she convulsed for a few seconds before another intense orgasm came a second after.

    Zentia screamed again. Raven grinned. "She is loud~" his husky voice growled as his huge green palms pressed on her plump, bubbly butt.

    Zentia''s lust had driven him insane the previous time. Now he would show her why goblins and orcs were said to have perfectpatibilityˇŞthe goblin''s petite body driven insane by the aphrodisiac properties of his fluids while her fluids did the same for him.

    Raven lifted her 1.3m petite body and dropped her againˇŞhis orc stamina allowed him not to use his full strength yet, but the goblin orgasmed another three times with 8cm left from the base of his 26cm dick.

    Zentia bit his shoulder, moaning and crying, shuddering a few more seconds while his cock was lodged as deep into her hot insides as possible, the goblin orgasming another many times while a wave of his pre-cum gushed into her small womb and filled her tiny tunnel.

    "So? You were acting tough before; why is your little pussy so tight and warm, and your tongue hanging out, Zentia?"

    "Nnn...Mmmm... cock.... so big.... and thick~ hehe..... I will let you be my husband!"

    Raven grabbed her juicy, fatty bubble butt hard, lifting her a little before dropping herˇŞZentia''s orgasm reached the seventh time, the goblin hugging him tightly, as her soft tits rubbed against his muscles, and her voice shouted into his mouth.

    "Hnng...Yaan!" Her golden eyes met his neon blue while his strong orc jaw kissed her momentarily.

    Ravenughed, raising an eyebrow, "Oh~ then will you help me create new metals and weapons?"

    Zentia hugged his head and nodded cutely, giggling, "As many weapons and metals as you want~ now fuck your goblin wife, Raven."

    Raven could not contain himselfˇŞdropping her slightly every second, forcing his ns deep into her womb and pulling 6-8cm out from her small tight cunt, while his rough orc palm spanked her juicy, bouncy butt a momentterˇŞRaven grinned as Zentia orgasmed another time until the remaining 10cm were fully into the goblin''s petite 44kg body.

    "You''re such a weak level goblin pussy~" Ravenughed as he enjoyed her insides swirling around his cock and clenching tightly with each movement, her eyes looking at him with a wistful and affectionate look.

 Chapter 172 171: My Little Goblin Wife Cant Be This Erotic! [R18]

    ?

    Zentia breathed into his mouth heavily, her voice trembling while her golden eyes rolled as her orgasms went up to twenty timesˇŞRaven could not hold on, thrusting into the goblin slowly.

    The orc would drop her petite, plump body and lift her, pulling out of her hot insides before ramming his ns and half his cock back into her small wombˇŞthe water sshed loudly every second while his huge hand pped the goblin''s plump, juicy ass while her insides clung to him tightly.

    Zentia cried loudly, screaming Raven''s name and licking his mouth a moment as his fat thumb brushed her assholeˇŞRaven growled, ramming her faster. "AAHHN!!!! Don''t!! AGAIN!! COCK! HAAANN... Husband!!! Husband!! FUck ME!!"

    Raven''s palm squeezed the goblin''s thick ass tightly, jerking her slightly before dropping her onto his base, crushing her little pussy. Raven kissed her green lips roughly, his orc fangs drawing a bit of bloodˇŞZentia felt his cock throbbing in her belly, hugging him tightly.

    "In... Husband! AAHHNNNN~ FILL MY BELLY!!! YEAAN~ Mhmm...cock is twitching.... hehe.... this wife will give you as many weapons and metal ingots as you want." She licked his mouth again.

    "As... Many weapons and metal ingots? Haahnn.... husband..... cumming!! My husband will fill my belly. ZENTIA WILL CRY. FORGIVE MEˇŞYOU ARE SO THICK!!! BUT IT FEELS GOOOOD!! YES!!!" Zentia hugged Raven''s chest tightly, screaming and shaking.

    The goblin trembled, moaning while rubbing her fat, juicy tits against the orc.

    Raven thrust powerfully inside her petite body, mming down her cunt greedily, feeling Zentia''s thighs hitting his waist and balls clench while squirting warm slick like an excited girl. His thick thumb pressed on her pink, puckered asshole, circling it while feeling her inner muscles loosen up.

    Raven wanted to pull out of the little goblin but could not do it because she was gripping him desperately, looking at the golden tattoo markings on her wrists that pulsated with energy as they released some peculiar force that held him inside her while tightening her pussy greedily and oozing her warm sticky honey every time Zentia orgasmed, she seemed to produce more fluids to drench him.

    Zentia kept apologising with a horny tone throughout her climax while asking Raven to forgive her and promised whatever he needed; he could take as much; she even offered him a child before begging for forgivenessˇŞshe began to shake and rub her big tits over his chest, driving Raven nuts.

    The goblin''s perverted moans, juicy jiggling tits and fat bubble butt filled the steamy water as Raven kept hammering herˇŞtheir bodies crashed like thunder, her butt pped every time his huge palm mmed her fat plump, juicy, green cheeks, and her little tummy bulged with his thick cock before another rough, fat orc palm smacked her round bubble butt.

    His thumb continued pressing on her pink butthole and sliding gently in, touching its insides while squeezing Zentia''s assˇŞwhen his other hand did not squeeze one of her tits, it slid down her narrow, round hips over the huge bump in her stomach before massaging her erect clit, or fondled her big tits that stuck to her sweaty, greenish-tan body.

    Enjoying the soft feeling as he squeezed each of her pink nipples before toying with her breastsˇŞthey were extremely firm,rge and bouncy that remained unshakable no matter how much he juggled them in his hand.

    Their pleasure intensified while Raven thrust hard inside Zentia, hitting deep within her, releasing thick spurts that churned his rich, white milk over her ovaries, filling her juicy cunt that did not stop contracting as she wailed loudly.

    Zentia''s arms wrapped around Raven''s neck, tremblingˇŞthe orc also gasped from his orgasms; his huge dick that was stuck in the goblin''s wom filled her wet, creamy depths, flooding her with semen until her fertile pink walls oozed clear honey.

    Raven roared, grabbing her curvy waist before burying himself as deeply inside her pussy as possible.

    Then, there was no longer movement, and all that remained inside the bathroom was his hoarse panting as the steam gently caressed his body, making Raven notice some tattoos on Zentia''s back.

    They looked simr to the ones he forged on the monster girl but extended from between her soft, thin shoulders down to the base of her back... However, he recognised the old goblinnguage for "Alistair Granbell''s Wife" on her back.

    It only read that since Zentia''s mother created this technique to show off who her husband was proudly... Now it had passed down to the daughters and revealed itself in the bathroom as her body and womb surrendered to him.

    "Zentia?" He asked, shaking the unconscious smiling goblin.

    "Mhmm... Huh?! Hmm. Oh, it''s nothing, my husband. This wife feels super rxedˇŞthank you very much for letting me y with her beloved cock in such an exquisite fashion." She licked his ear seductively. "Perhaps you give me a baby another time, and I can teach her to work the cksmith with skilled hands."

    When Zentia opened her mouth, she yawned while letting out white mist before finally moving away to rest on the pool''s edge, giving Raven a side profile of her luscious ass. Zentia was quite satisfied despite only enjoying a fraction of his mighty essence since she fell unconscious before he emptied his testicles.

    She rested her big tits on the ledge of the bath, on top of her crossed arms and ced her beautiful face between her long ck hair, letting the hot water rx and clear her head as her ass floated in the face of Raven, her puckering green lips oozing his white goo, while she gently swayed with the water.

    She looked back with a tired but happy smirk, "Do you like my ass that much?" Sheughed naughtily while spreading her puckering asshole open, "Perhaps I have time, after all, to have an orc sprog with you and y for a while longer."

    Zentia let a rope of gooey milk bubble and drip from her lewd cunt. "What do you think?" Her naughty smirk told Raven it would be fine to enjoy more sex with Zentia.

    Raven got behind her, spreading her puckering green ass, holding his thick member, and guiding the tip of his ns to her round tight asshole.

    He held her in the air and quickly prated her tiny butthole that swallowed up almost his whole cock instantly, and her juicy, big ass rested in the centre of his abs, so only four inches of his thick man meat remained outside. At the same time, he slowly began fucking the little green female.

    Zentia hugged the stone wall of the bath, resting her huge green rack on the side as he fucked her anal hole intensely. Her big butt sshed in his groin as both moaned.

    Soon, all the noises from the water were drowned by the booming sound her two melons made while they bounced furiously as Zentia rubbed her fat boobs over the water''s surface, getting more and more aroused.

    Raven smiled proudly, seeing his petitedy''s ass spasm, clenching around himˇŞat some point, Zentia tried closing her round ass cheeks, trapping him between her fat, jiggly cheeks to massage him and offer pleasure to him.

    All her moves and twists, moaning sensually and tempting him, took him over the edgeˇŞRaven''s seed erupted from his pistoning member that increased in frequency, moving forcefully inside her booty.

    The tip of his massive shaft expanded, reaching deep inside the petite female, and she lost control, squirting shamelessly.

    "AAAHNNN!!!! TOP ME, DADDY!!! SHOOT ALL YOUR MILK INSIDE ME... CUMMIIIING! THIS GREEN SLUT FEELS EXCITED! AAHHH~"

    "So, you''re so fucking tight!!! Nghh....." Raven could not believe a small goblin woman would get that passionate; her tiny ass suddenly sucked him hard.

    Zentia wiggled, feeling her asshole filled with his huge load of hot sperm, the thick cock expanding further as his cum began to fill her intestines with a strange feeling. Her stomach grew instantly with the load of his viscous spunk.

    Zentia panted weakly, raising her ass a little and teasing him before he shot another load, causing her to gasp and bite her lip, leaning against the stone wall, seeming to surrender as her ass made lewd sounds as his cum began to spurt back out of her tight, rigid asshole.

    "Nyaaan!! Too hot! So big... aahnn!! Daddy!" Zentia''s golden eyes opened wide as her purple tattoos glowed brightly.

    Suddenly, the two lovers copsed exhausted in the pool, her ass cheeks still enthralling him while her asshole sucked all his juices.

    A few minutester, Zentia slept on top of Raven, like a cat, after another intense and delightful orgasm. Raven then removed his fat dick from her horny butt; a stream of white milk flowed out before stopping slowly with his intense throbbing. He had emptied every ounce of his essence and emptied what was left in hisrge orbs.

    "I guess I couldn''t resist such a cute goblin wife in the end..." Leaning back against the bath''s wall, he gently stroked her soft cheek with a smile before carrying her out and helping to clean her up; he noted that finishing in her ass was messier than the front... as she kept making noises and oozing his white cream for nearly an hour.

    It took him a while, but eventually, he found a bedroom and ced her in therge double bed, looking at all the trinkets and fancy things on her wall before he climbed into her bed, a little tired and wanting to give her a night that doesn''t be a regret, he had taken her virginity and would leave after she woke up. ''Damn... She won''t get pregnant, too, right...''

    "Mhmmm... Hehe, It''s warm." The goblin snuggled between Raven''s strong arms. After a moment, when she was certain that the orc was sleeping and wouldn''t attack her, the purple tattoos that adorned her slim back shone dimly in the darkˇŞa good number of small, elegant arcane glyphs burned near her right shoulderˇŞsome pulsed with dark mana, even though most others, appearing to float in the air, drew patterns before bing dim and disappearing into the dark.

    Her lips kissed his cheek before nuzzling him and going back to sleep with only the letters that spelt "mother" still shining on her back as they took longer to fade.

 Chapter 173 172: A Goblin Queen And Her Orc Knight

    ?

    Raven was eating a simple breakfast while reading a few news articles on his phone and replying to the messages about him staying outst night, ''It seems these girls know what I am doing more than I do...'' He thought before stroking the green cat that was flopped over his body, cuddling him like a cute little animal.

    Zentia changedpletely after their passionate night, bing warm and homely as she nuzzled his chin, "Are you going to fight that stuck-up dragon, honey?" The pair kissed with a slight peck; her soft lips tasted like strawberry jam as she sucked on his mouth before letting him go with a cheeky smile. "Why not stay here and let me pamper you~ The smelly lizard won''t find you here in my bosom; she''s afraid of my two mothers, he-he."

    She stroked Raven''s chin before touching his lower lip, admiring how it was formed by his strong jaw while considering, even enjoying his scent of musk from their activities at midnight and morning, causing her clit to feel a throbbing sensation in her chest and abdomen. "If only you''re by my sideˇŞ"

    Noticing Raven looked troubled about something, Zentia blinked in confusion and concern. "Is... Is it something I said or done, Raven?" She tilted her head cutely in his direction, giving him puppy eyes in return for all the attention he gave herst night.

    Before she could worry, hisrge arms wrapped around her back and gently stroked through her silky ck hair, "Not at all; I just have to do it. That woman seemed a little unreasonable and might hurt you all. Even if you are fine, if suddenly she attacked in her frenzied rage, I couldn''t ept losing one of you." Zentia closed her eyes with a delighted smile as she enjoyed his hands stroking her hair.

    "Such a talented lover. Just let Big Sis have more, okay? One more night won''t hurt, hehe!" Without waiting for a reply, her hand crawled towards his manhood.

    "Not now; I made a promise and cannot stop training. Forgive me for being a hard-headed idiot Zen." Patting her hand away from his crotch, he gently grasped her soft, silky green fingers and kissed them, his eyes looking at her affectionately. Raven would never treat a woman he slept with badly; he would give it if they wanted more of a rtionship.

    If they wanted to remain in a no-strings, friends-with-benefits rtionship, he would also be fine with that, but only if he was their only man. This a sad example of male jealousy at its finest, but what could he do? That was him.

    "Mmmm... then hug, kiss, and carry me to my workshop! My legs are weak, and it''s hard to walk, hehe~ I love how gentle you are with me, yet you ravish me in bed!" She giggled yfully and pressed her ample, healthy chest against his, seeming to try tempting him onest time, standing up while he carried her easily in his strong embrace.

    "Kya... so strong... mmm~ I am d you aren''t some weak soy-boy."

    Outside her bedroom, herrge bust bounced and jiggled from her enthusiastic behaviour to the point Raven found it hard to control himself and push aside his impulses. Only now did he understand why it wasn''t usual for monster women and men to stay for a second night, especially in this goblin tribe; they were greedy and addicted to the pleasures of the flesh. ''But she''s so cute... and adorable.'' He thought to himself while hugging her; she waspletely naked in his arms with only a little dried cream on her small butt-crack, making her tempting.

    Zentia tried holding his hand and dragging him to the bedroom for her third or fourth round. Still, s, Raven''s self-restraint kicked in, allowing him to clear his mind, focus and avoid spoiling this young and lovable goblin beauty once more; otherwise, it would be impossible for him to train if they continued to fuck throughout the day.

    "Help me get dressed~ your princess needs her knight''s help to cover this big juicy butt." Zentia cried out, holding a pair of ck stockings and pants. Normally she wore a skirt but suddenly changed her fashion. "Howe you ditched the skirt?" He wondered.

    She looked at him as he lifted her right leg, helping her slip on her ck panties with an ustomed movement. "You might get jealous if other men look at my lovey, creamy green thighs, right? Look at how sexy they are." Zentia teased as her panties were pushed over her thighs, the soft meat jiggling as they snapped in ce.

    "Still don''t want to spend the day in bed together? Fufu~ I am very moist and tight." She whispered in his ear, giving his earlobe a few pecks.

    Raven felt his ''spear'' be rigid, even harder, making him desire to prate her pinkish, puffed lips from the back. Yet he was determined not to fall into this lusty vixen''s trap! He secretly clenched his left fist and punched himself lightly.

    Thud!

    "... Are you okay? You hit yourself so hard."

    The girl worriedly reached out to hold and observe Raven''s cheek, turning his face to hers. Her eyebrows drew together, showing an innocent look of concern.

    Raven felt a little sour in his heart and couldn''t bear to continue fooling her, "Don''t worry. I will hold you as often as you want until you are near death after I deal with this, okay?" Hisrge hands, nearly bigger than her face, stroked along her soft cheeks, kissing her lips several times between each word. "I promise."

    "Kya~ so hot! But if you cheat or hurt me, my fathers, mothers, uncles, and elders will kill you! U-unless you submit, beg, and lick my feet, okay?" After saying teasingly with a coquettish grin, Zentia opened a drawer below her dresser; she pulled out herrge ck bra and handed it to him as she turned around. "Hurry, hook me up. Then I''ll forgive you!"

    "I will make sure not to disappoint." Pulling the band together and then cing her bulging and luscious breasts into the two cups, he hooked the bottom band, drawing the other two to the front and rubbing his face against the mounds as he adjusted them properly to fit in the cupsfortably, then pecked her nipples and moved to another area to avoid Zentia growing drunk on lust.

    "I promise I won''t be harming you. However, cheating is unavoidable; I have many women and sleep with women as my side job." Stroking her back while his lips pressed against her skin, Zentia squirmed from her hormones overflowing as if she had awoken from the clouds in the sky; he felt her breath elerate, the back muscles in her lean chest expanding and rxing like he was holding a green fairy.

    "Tsk... It should have been better if you were ugly or bald, not so handsome or nice... at the very least, at a lesser degree. Raven... why can''t you be a perverted douche-bag who wants my beauty and youth... or act as a lowlife, ruthless brute who rapes girls or sexually assaults in alleyways? To think I... the greatest woman, the cutest young adult, an aristocratic queen candidate from the great tribe of goblin women is falling for a stupid orc warrior..."

    After the girl finished saying, her tall, cute ears blushed scarlet red as she puffed her cheeks, pouting a little.

    Raven felt puzzled at how familiar her actions felt. Yet, an impulse in his heart grew, and he could not do anything to prevent himself from bending to these overwhelmingly adorable behaviours despite being a cold, battle-hardened warrior.

    "My Queen~ please be at ease. I will return to your side soon." Raven smirked, kneeling as he kissed the back of her delicate hand, acting like a knight because she was being cute.

    With great joy and desire shing across her eyes, Zentia finally experienced this strange tingling from a full body itch, a flustering heat engulfing her chest; what Raven did might have appeared a little fake and overused, yet her heart palpated fervently.

    Her cold, serious expression eased, and her nose began sniffing his body as her breathing elerated, "You... what did you just do?! I am not this easy to convince..." She pretended to maintain her unfazed stance with an unaffected countenance, yet she had already epted he might go astray. It just meant she needed to grasp his cor tighter!

    "Nothing, My Lady. Come let me see you to the cksmith." Raven''s voice was softer and more charming as he scooped her fully dressed body in a princess carry, his hands enjoying the feeling of her buttocks and soft chest.

    "Hmph... At least you know!" She gged, her face filled with a red hue and a happy smile, as she pressed herself against his chest. Filled with a strange emotion that washed over her like an ocean tide.

    "Mother was right... It does feel amazing."

 Chapter 174 173: The Day Before The End

    ?

    Raven stood at the end of a higher-level dungeon, his body filled with deep wounds that rapidly healed due to his maxed-out Manticore heart skill.

    Now even able to repair severed limbs as he slowly felt a painful itch, his fingers restored to their glory as he clenched them to make sure they moved correctly. Tomorrow he would be fighting Zeon, the dragon and feel a sense of exhaustion; tonight, he would spend a wonderful time with Philis, Lilith and Emily so that they could soothe him after the day''s fighting.

    Losing interest in the dungeon beneath him and not wanting to be in a dungeon, Raven flew out of the exit as he wanted to see the faces of the women he loved and to spend the night rxing while eating a good meal.

    Outside, the sun shined, and the sky was bright.

    He quickly changed to his casual suit and left the dungeon, walking towards the city centre and waiting for a bus, the old worn stop reminding him of the tasks he needed to finish, like cleaning the buildings and adding his enchantments for increased defence.

    Raven sat on a broken seat, looking up at the bright sunny sky and thinking of the people he loved, his mind going over the women as a sense of tiredness filled him.

    Phylis was carrying his child-like Lilith, and both needed emotional and physical support. At the same time, Emily was a cute girl who always wanted his attention and needed him as much as they did.

    A bus quickly arrived with an open top, its metal parts dented and broken, the wheels filled with scratches as it looked old. The windows were painted with ck paint, the ss having long since been taken to help house building.

    Raven paid his coins and sat in the bus''s rear, holding the metal hand railing while leaning to the window.

    Raven enjoyed watching therge, tall skyscrapers that passed through, therge screens showing images and advertisements in many bright colours and sizes, and his mind thought back to the days he lived as a normal office worker instead of an adventurer. ''This bus is worse than the old man''s; I wonder if it''s some kind of private bus.''

    With his mind deep in thought and watching the skyscrapers, his sight caught the screen of a shopping centre filled with bright images.

    "The adventurer''s union announces a dungeon tournament!" A man said loudly from the screen; Raven''s mind was now attracted as the bus moved away, the man''s voice slowly growing distant. ''A dungeon tournament? Never seen one; this world has strange names for things sometimes.''

    The bus stopped, and people left the open-top vehicle.

    A person walked close and sat, making him notice that another four were left, all young and female adventurers. Raven paid more attention as he liked female adventurers whose small stature, cute voices andrge, muscr asses he wanted to y with. ''Four attractive women, not bad; they may be cute and are a great way to end the day.''

    ''They seem to be adventurers too, and those eyes look at me as if I''m a snack,'' Raven thought. ''The world is a strange ce sometimes. Maybe I should give them a go...'' However, he shook his head; this was merely the temptations of his mind and the hidden fear that he might die tomorrow speaking.

    ''I cannot fall from the path and stumble here.''

    The bus slowly went by the busy city centre buildings, and the image from therge screen continued. "Adventurers, have you always wanted to fight against each other, earn arge amount of money and use the many gifts prepared for the champions?!" The man shouted in a deep and excited voice. "Don''t miss the chance of a lifetime, a worldwide dungeon tournament organised by the Adventurer''s Union!"

    A female''s voice then appeared. "The world is currently in a state of chaos. Humans, dwarves, beasts and elves have formed new, powerful countries, and every country prepares for war. But the Adventurer''s Union will bring peace to the people, organising this global event to help adventurers be stronger. We will show the world we can change this fate together and win back our future. Join the adventurer''s union and register for the dungeon tournament!"

    ''A worldwide dungeon tournament... What is a global dungeon tournament?'' Raven thought, the bus moving through the city centre.

    Everything seemed to get grander as they continued; he began to remember the strange rumours of a cult that worshipped the dungeons wanting to bring their overlords into this world. ''Is there more happening in secret... That I have no idea what is happening?''

    Finally, the bus reached his stop, and as he walked off, those female adventurers began to whistle and speak lewdpliments about him, causing him to smirk, realising they were checking him out just as much. ''Damn, maybe I should have taken them...''

    ''Or maybe not; they are young and may have partners...'' Raven thought.

    Raven continued walking, paying no attention to the four women who now whispered amongst themselves.

    ''The world is getting crazier. The day after tomorrow, I fight Zeon, and now this worldwide dungeon event...''

    While walking through a quiet street, Raven began thinking of the best action. ''For now, I need to find out about this event and gather information. But let''s have someone else do that, maybe Miriam or Zestria?''

    ''Afterwards, I can n for tomorrow and ask Emily and Lilith for help.''

    Raven continued walking towards his house, his mind thinking about everything as his worries grew.

    ''Why do I feel so worried... Thest time I felt like this was when my boss announced a work event that was a total pain because Philis was sick and needed my care...''

    Raven recalled the meeting room he had been in with his boss; many had been forced to attend, and the air was filled with boredom.

    He began to reflect a lot on his life today. However, he did all possible to reach a higher level than he could ever imagine, and his guild rank was currently shing on his identification, meaning he could upgrade. Roughly to the C Rank right now.

    ''Rank C is high; however, it feels low when Ipare myself to Zeon. She is still far above me, and the feeling of being an antpared to an elephant is heavy. My body is weak, and she can block and dodge many of my attacks...''

    ''That dragon has many years of experience and is strong and fast; her magic and skills are more powerful and far beyond mine.''

    ''She is not an opponent I can fight against alone without a proper n... If I go in without a n, I will die... Or rather be her living dildo to fertilise her eggs...''

    Raven reached his door; today''s familiar apartment would be thest time they used it as their move was nned to ur during his fight with Zeon and the day after.

    *ck*

    When the door opened, he looked at the beautiful sight of three women, all wearing nothing but a simple apron, Philis and Lilith''s breasts spilling from the sides. At the same time, Emily was more modest, but her vines were sly and pulled the small cloth higher, revealing her green garden to entice him her way.

    "Wee home, Husband."

    "Wee back, darling."

    "Honey, I missed you!"

    "Today, we cooked your favourite meal."

    "Nowe; we will give you a rxing massage."

    "Yes, you must be so tired. So, please let us take care of you."

    "Today is the final day in this apartment, and tomorrow we are moving into our new mansion."

    "Hahaha, the best thing is we can y in therge pool-sized bath with a fountain."

    "Also, the bed is enormous,rge enough for all of us to y, and I can grow a new nt to keep us going for hours."

    The girls spoke in turn as they moved forward, gently hugging his body while removing his suit jacket, undercoat, and shirt and guiding him towards the dining room, filled with candles, soft ambient music... his favouriteposer and a table filled with all his favourite dishes.

    At this moment... he felt his heart throb with a powerful and unwilling beat.

    ''I must survive; I must win all for the smiles of these women...''

    Raven always felt his mind was strange, he never had a certain thing or feeling, and thus, his actions and life just followed the stream, doing what others asked or seemed to be the right thing.

    But right now, the thing he wanted to do wasn''t eat...

    His body rushed forward and grabbed the three women, his arms tightly holding them against his chest, each shocked momentarily before he kissed them individually.

    Raven gave each girl special attention and ensured his kisssted enough for them to feel how much he loved them.

    After that, he then spoke in a determined tone. "Today is thest day in this apartment, and tomorrow we have an important battle."

    "Our new mansion will be the home we make our children in; I want you all to think of the rooms, design and furnishings and do everything to make it afortable ce. But most importantly, I want you all to remember no matter what, you are my wife, and I am your husband. We will have a happy family together!"

    Raven''s eyes glowed with a powerful determination, the light making the women''s bodies shudder as they could not contain their happiness, their tears falling.

    At this moment, he felt a sudden feeling of Harmony, unity... these three women... all of them were more precious to him than the rest of the world. He would dly abandon all others to save them or make them happy.

    This was his bnce, his unity. The gate of Harmony''s door opened with a loud crack.

    But what surprised him was the current scene in the kitchen of them all hugging... became the avatars and image for the [Pir of Harmony], an extra thick pir with all three women hugging him.

 Chapter 175 174: Zeon, Daughter Of The Bahamut. [1]

    ?

    Raven checked his current status before leaving the apartment; thest time he would evere to this ce after signing the documents for the Slum redevelopment n, this building would be torn down in the next few days.

    [Name: Raven (Alistair Granbell)

    Title: "Chimera of ck Storm", "Monster of Endless Hunger", "The Dryad (S)Layer", "Dryad''s Bane", "Knight of Gloom"

    Race: Manticore (High Orc)

    Age: 28 (21 Visually)

    Blood: Type O-Z1

    Level: 62 (1%)

    ss: Dread Knight 12th Seat.

    Cultivation Technique: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Raven Only)

    Cultivation Realm: 7th Gate (Gate of Joy)

    Cultivation Stage: 1st Stage

    Money: 39,483 Credits (11,840 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 22,245 Harem Pocket Money)

    Strength: 48

    Agility: 45

    Stamina: 59

    Vitality: 102

    Intellect: 49

    Wisdom: 55

    [Skills]

    Manticore''s Heart (Passive) [Max]

    A massive increase in Vitality, Blood and Stamina regeneration at all times, creating the perfect mate for a female Manticore.

    Shadow Strike [Max]

    Dash towards an enemy and brutalise them with a dark cleaving flurry of up to 12 strikes, causing heavy shadow damage, ignoring defence.

    It can be used three times per cast!

    2-second cooldown

    Dread Aura [Level 4]

    Cause fear to all enemies around you, slowing their actions for 4 seconds.

    The caster takes reduced damage for 10 seconds after the fear ends; once this effect ends, all damage taken is doubled for 5 seconds.

    10-second cooldown

    No cost

    Dread Mantle [Level 5] [The Raven''s Lament]

    You are the Lord of DreadˇŞthis mantle is your own, and nobody can take this from you!

    Grant''s the user a protective cloak of gloom that can cover the entire body, recovering stamina slowly while gradually increasing attack damage and defence every minute it is activated.

    It can also be used to attack the enemy when all is lost, trust in yourself!

    No Cooldown

    Dread ws [Max]

    Control your mantle to formrge shadowy ws that protect your arms and tear apart your foes!

    [Creature of Dread]

    You are born from the darkness that all living things fearˇŞthus, why should you fear death?

    Once a day, you can survive a fatal blow that would kill you.

    Instead, you will be overwhelmed by Dread, and gloom will flood your body, increasing damage, defence and speed greatly for 30 seconds.

    In the Gloom State, you cannot die and resist all negative debuffs.

    Afterwards, you will take more damage, and the effect will be on cooldown for 24 hours.

    ***

    He was originally going to be the one to sort everything out, but he was surprised when all his women came and helped box and sort everything from Armina to Miriam. They all helped.

    Thus today, he could fight without worries.

    ''Let''s contact her.''

    Holding his phone, he typed a message to the numberbelled "Crazy Dragon Bitch" and waited less than 2 seconds for her reply.

    "Orc Treasure! I had been waiting." The voice sounded impatient, and from what he heard, she had not turned up for work for the entire week; he could hear a strange panting but decided to ignore it.

    "Where will we fight?"

    "Guild."

    "When?"

    "Now!"

    "Okay, I will head there; no funny business or I''ll run away."

    "No, please! Orc treasure... my fingers cannot work... you must!"

    Suddenly it felt strange; her original desire to get me back seemed mixed with a weird thing... ''Has her attention been moved to what I did to her because it was so intense? I mean, seeing a dragon squirt was quite the amusing thing...''

    "Okay, behave like a good girl, don''t fire beams and meet me at the guild in 1 hour."

    "Mmm... no beams, good girl... okay. Orc wille?"

    "I promise."

    "Alone... don''t bring other women... Just Orc and Zeon..."

    "I promise."

    "Good... See you."

    *ck!*

    When the phone call ended, Raven felt something strange, like in the week since he met her, there was a change in her mental state, or somehow she was a bit different, which worried him. ''She still sounds crazy, but a little alluring...''

    ''Thest time I was fucked up pretty bad, and I do not wish to see those eyes again...''

    Putting his fears aside, Raven took a slow walk to the guild instead of an Ober or the bus. He was clearing his mind of all obstacles and nned to win this fight and make her behave.

    Once arriving at the front entrance, Raven was greeted by the smiling receptionist; today, it wasn''t Emily because she was unconscious at his house. But this girl was nice and guided him to the usual elevator that led to the underground arena.

    ''Zeon is strong...''

    When Raven exited the elevator, he saw Zeon waving his hands and rushing over with a warm smile.

    "So you are finally here! Come, Zeon has been waiting for you for ages!"

    Zeonughed and pointed to arge ck door with a sign above it that read "Grand Arena," they walked inside, and to his surprise, the entire room was made entirely of dark stone with a massive arena that seemed 20 metres deep and 80 metres wide.

    "Wow, I have never seen such arge arena before?"

    "Haha, only high-level fights are conducted here; this is the best yet! Zeon was looking forward to it."

    The dragon woman seemed strange, her eyes alternating from a dull, eerie look to exhrated and full of energy, but Raven could smell a faint female fragrance and felt a slight tingle in his loins. ''She has a sexy scent that attracts males and is dangerous. Did my fingering awaken her as a woman!?''

    "Raven, Zeon asks, can you beat her? She has been like this all week, and Zeon worries that something will happen..." A tired-looking Nene sat beside udina and a strange but beautiful elf with long blue hair. All of them had huge amounts of snacks around them.

    ''Strange...''

    "Yes, I will try."

    "Ha! Don''t you dare run away again... you promised!" Zeon returned with a more alluring outfit.

    The dragon woman had appeared from the shadows; herrge voluptuous breasts bounced as her firm nipples rubbed against the tight, leathery fabric; she walked like a ferocious beast and stared at Raven''s lower half, licking her lips.

    "You''re staring..." Raven''s pants had already formed arge bump; Zeon was like a subus with a sweet aroma that excited his entire body.

    "Today, Zeon will give you a prize after you lose..."

    "I will not lose, but if I do, then you are not allowed to harm my wives; and when I win, I''ll give you a prize. The thing you want but with something bigger." His mouth spouted something erotic before he even realised it.

    "Ahem, stop flirting!" Nene shouted, holding a small ck microphone as she began to speak.

    "The rules are simple, fight until one of you gives up, surrenders or cannot continue, death is unforgivable, and ANY form of battle is fine."

    "Do not worry about damage; all three of us have wrapped the arena with a barrier enough for a fully matured Bahamut, let alone a young girl."

    Nene finished speaking and quickly fled from the arena; udina and the new elf followed before seeming to take their snacks into an elevated VIP box to watch in a cosy room, leaving only Zeon and Raven in the massive room.

    "Then I''ll start!"

    The moment she spoke, Zeon''s body flickered; a massive shadow formed behind her as her entire body glowed in a bright red light; her ws were pitch ck, and she shot towards Raven, who stood at the opposite side.

    ''Is she serious...''

    ''Shit!''

    Raven could tell her strength had increased a lot; as her beautiful eyes approached, he wrapped himself in his gloomy mantle and met her blows head-on, using his shadow strike.

    Bang!

    As the two powerful forces shed, Zeon''srge breasts bounced like water bombs, smashing onto Raven''s hard chest; the impact was tremendous, and a terrifying amount of force caused him to slide across the arena''s floor.

    Raven was astonished; he could not see her attacks and found himself being pushed back, and even though his mantle increased his defence and power, it wasn''t enough topletely nullify the damage.

    "Stop running, and Zeon will give you a present..."

    ?Medio re?

    A rapid beam of mes shot from her mouth; the power was low, but his dragon scale armour would be tested on its dragon me absorption ability, as his entire body was hit and he fell to the ground.

    "Arghhhhh!"

    Raven rolled to his feet, escaping from the mes, and he felt that his armour had not been damaged.

    "You can resist Zeon''s fire! Interesting."

    Zeonnded gracefully as her body continued to glow, and her ws seemed to shine with a strange grey aura; the dragon woman''s strength had not been exaggerated; this time, she used her feet to tap off the ground and flung towards him with a powerful kick.

    Raven jumped up and aimed to grab her neck, using his dread ws to hold on, but Zeon was quick, and herrge breasts pressed into his face; her arms locked him in an embrace, and her leg locked around his waist.

    "Now, Zeon will give you her prize... Mmm"

    "W-wait!"

    Zeon''s hands wrapped around Raven''s back as she began to burn, with an extremely high temperature, her eyes filled with a crazed and passionate look.

    "Haha... This is going to be fun."

    "You cheeky girl! Stop this!"

    Raven could not escape her grasp; he felt a sharp pain as the mes burnt his cheek before she exploded her mes, causing the arena to sh with a silver light.

    BANG!

    Zeon''s body matured; a majestic pair of white wings grew from her back as her clothes and armour fell to pieces. Raven''s entire body was filled with steam as his armour glowed red, somehow feeling like he was cooked inside the armour, as he took out his axe, the huge Mor''vaal causing his feet to sink into the stone floor.

    "The Orc has a delicious scent, and Zeon is very happy."

    It seemed the fight would soon begin for real.

 Chapter 176 175: Zeon, Daughter Of The Bahamut. [2]

    ?

    Raven watched as Zeon''s body expanded, bing a huge white dragon, her mouth opening wide, as mes bubbled in her maw; she was long... with hard white scales covering her entire body, as she coiled around and looked down upon him. The surrounding area transformed as if to give more atmosphere, the walls and ceiling now like a cave with countless shimmering lights, like stars.

    ?Dread Mantle?

    Darkness wrapped around Raven''s axe, and he swung downwards, shing with Zeon''s ws, releasing a thunderous boom!

    Zeon''s strength was immense, her tail flicking Raven to the side, causing him to tumble, as he crashed into a boulder, leaving a small crack!

    ?Shadow Strike?

    Raven dashed towards Zeon''s left hindleg, raising his axe high, causing her to hiss in pain as it cut deeply into her white scales, his axe and shadow ws tearing away at her flesh.

    Zeonshed her tail, sweeping Raven to the side and cutting him, forcing him to use a Dread Mantle in a full defensive state, blocking her blow with a loud *Deng* sound, with sparks flying through the air as he twirled around and hammered Mor''Vaal''s heavy hammer part into her stomach, knocking the dragon off her feet.

    Zeon roared ferociously, the cavern shaking, her right paw lunging for Raven''s throat, who narrowly rolled to the side, using Dread Mantle on his shadow ws, punching at her belly!

    A scream in rage reverberated within the cavern as Raven''s hacked her soft underbelly, the dragon writhing in pain.

    Zeon stood tall, crying out deafeningly, dark blood gushing from her underbelly and flowing to the ground!

    ?Shadow Strike?Cast into Sensual blow.

    Raven vanished, his essence seeping throughout his body, and suddenly, his body shed forward; before Zeon could even sense where he was going, her icy-blue reptilian eyes widened in fear as his axes arced towards her, swinging deeply, causing severe damageˇŞroaring in frustration, she spun and kicked him back with her hind leg.

    Zeon stomped Raven tly onto the rocky floor, his lungs coughing and spitting up blood as she swung her ws at him, and he jumped over them,nding safely!

    His Dread Mantle was deactivated as her ice-cold gaze pierced him, and his body slowed drastically!

    ?Frost Breath?

    Zeon reared her head, and a st of freezing wind surged towards Raven, engulfing him in a storm, his breath choking, as his skin turned a deathly pale colour.

    A sh of shadows, and suddenly, his Dread Mantle covered his whole body, and the cold air began to recover his stamina slowly!

    His Dread ws extended as Zeon rushed towards him, and her maw lunged at him, mping around his shoulder, crushing the bone underneath, causing him to bleed heavily, but Raven was unaffected!

    ?Shadow Strike?Cast into Sensual blow.

    Zeon shrieked as his axes sunk into her throat, blood spewing everywhere as she released him, her body rolling on the floor.

    Raven fell, his stamina exhausted, and hey there, looking up at the bright cave ceiling; his wounds healed, and his body recovered!

    Zeon''s breath was shallow, and her icy blue eyes were zed, her long serpentine neck bleeding profusely, her snow white scales covered in blood, as Raven stumbled forward, his Dread Mantle protecting him.

    "Haa.... this is stupid.... why is she using frost!?" Raven gasped, standing against a rock, trying to recover himself, a shadowy aura constantly dancing around his body.

    "Treasured Orc~e out to y!"

    Despite his many blows, they didn''t deal significant damage, and she was just fine!

    Was it because she was using frost, so her healing abilities could offset his attacks!?

    "Treasured Orc~!"

    Zeon''s hissing voice echoed through the cavern, causing him to shudder, and her icy-blue reptilian eye stared at him as her w swung towards him, ripping off his Dread Mantle.

    "Now.... we can y...." Her voice was a seductive whisper, her eyes glowing as bliss flooded his mind!

    Raven stood there, his vision blurry, his Dread Mantle gone, and Zeon''s eyes glowed an eerie colour, her head coiling around, her maw opening as it inched towards himˇŞher tongue flicked out and licked the wound on his shoulder, causing it to heal, before he realised... Zeon was only in a half-dragon state...

    Suddenly, Raven was shocked back to reality as Zeon''s maw hurtled towards him, biting into his chest, her sharp teeth sinking deep into his flesh!

    Pain, pleasure, agony, bliss, and euphoria flowed through his body, and his mind nked; his Dread Mantle shattered as he cried out in pain!

    Zeon''s maw released him, and her reptilian eyes gazed at him; the ground cracked under her weight before he threw a powerful right hook into her jaw, his eyes glowing neon blue.

    ''Ah... I wasn''t trying my best because she wasn''t a monster in my head... She was a woman, but I cannot do that....''

    His blow knocked her huge body back, and gloom began to spread through the entire arena, his body slowly fading into midnight before long feathered wings appeared on his back like a Raven''s, transforming into his manticore form so often over the past week.

    He learned how to change the animal, monster or beast his parts came from, this time only his long tail bing sharp, with a spike on end and his beautiful Raven wings that hid perfectly under his shadowy dread mantle.

    "I''ming," Raven whispered before his body shot through the air, holding his axe; it tore along the body of Zeon mercilessly as her flesh and scales were torn apart.

    Zeon screeched in agony, her body shrinking, as Ravennded on her back, his axe and ws swinging in a furious rage, tearing apart her scales, as her blood and flesh began to ssh the arena floor. His eyes were like torches before her tail smashed into his face, mming him against the arena wall, embedding him.

    "Ah...." Her cold voice whispered as Raven mmed her down, her body creating arge crater, her long serpentine neck shrunk, and her human-like body appeared. "I don''t like this... I will get serious."

    *BOOM*

    Her body vanished, into a storm of white mes, before a humongous western dragon with thick scales, sharp ws and a huge maw appeared, no image of the cute serpent dragon or her human form, dark golden orbs staring at Raven''s body encased in the wall, as she opened her maw, a huge amount of energy and magic being sucked into her throat, as a beam of deadly white mes began to form.

    ''Fuck... that damn Zera re...''

    Pulling himself from the wall, Raven stood on the ground, feeling his right arm was broken, blood pooling from the wound before he regenerated; watching her gather energy, he did the same.

    "Mor''Vall, let''s show this woman what we can do!"

    Shadows gathered, around his axe, like a dark ritual. He cast the skill repeatedly until a mist of shadows engulfed him while watching her mouth now wide open, the huge Zera re more than double the size of the one he deflected a week ago.

    ''Damn, show off.''

    He could feel his muscles screaming from the overuse of his magic, but Raven refused to stop; clenching the handle of Mor''Vaal, he gritted his teeth, pouring as much mana as he could into his shadow onught.

    Suddenly, Zeon''s neck snapped back before an ear-piercing roar resounded in the room; her Zera re released!

    Raven held Mor''Vall with both hands, his Dread Mantle activated, and his eyes glowing, a storm of shadows wrapping around him, his axe; his shadow aura rose as Zeon''s Zera re raced towards him, a massive explosion of wind and debris flying everywhere.

    "AHHHHH!!" Raven screamed, the energy in his body flowing into his shadow onught, which released a dark and menacing aura, the shadows dancing violently, his mana and stamina draining rapidly!

    As Zeon''s Zera re came near Raven''s shadow onught, a storm of shadows ripped from his axe, the power overwhelming.

    It tore through the cavern, and a violent shockwave sted the ceiling and floor as her Zera re exploded, engulfing the entire arena, and everything was consumed in white mes.

    Watching the light approach him, Raven didn''t fear it; instead, he felt his heart racing with joy, telling him to release all his power! To transform! To Devour!

    Raven rejected the call, mming his axe down towards the beam, wanting to fight the first one by his power as a mere orc!

 Chapter 177 [Bonus ] 176: Dread Knight Vs Zera Flare

    ?

    As the world burned white, Raven''s axes chopped against the Zera re, his body and flesh not protected by the dragon scales melting rapidly before healing.

    At the same time, the armour itself became superheated as his shadow ws and strikes constantly howled, fighting back with each one attacking 12 times before they cracked and faded without power.

    "FALL, FALL, FALL, FALL!" Zeon''s mouth roared as the re ended, her dragon voice deep and reverberating.

    Raven''s body was covered with third-degree burns, and his Dread Mantle faded before a massive, 12-meter-long white tail pped into him, smashing him to the ground.

    Before Zeon could move, Mor''Vall flew out of Raven''s grasp, and his Dread Mantle erupted! "MOVE!"

    The axe moved so fast and flew so far away that Zeon didn''t see it but felt it as the massive de split her scales and cut into her skin, sending a spurt of blood and flesh everywhere.

    "ARG!" Zeon roared, her massive white form shuddering at the wound; a massive, 1-meter-deep and 2meter-long gash appeared on her neck, a line of red flesh showing before the white scales grew and repaired itself, but the axe had brutalised the skin underneath, and was lodged in her scales that recovered. With the wound bleeding profusely, she could feel herself growing weaker.

    "Zera re. Not all that!" Raven whispered, his voice deep and chilling.

    "HEH! YOUR AXE IS HERE NOW!" Zeon gloated, her voice shaking, as her body stepped back before suddenly the sound of chains filled her ears, and she could no longer move as a tearing pain filled her neck.

    His armour was covered with his shadow aura, and his mana and stamina rapidly dropped; Raven roared as he raised Mor''Vall, his shadow aura howling as Zeon''s massive form turned, her maw opening trying to cast another Zera re, but he just smiled, both arms grabbing a thick ck chain that wrapped around his right arm and was embedded into his flesh.

    *ng*

    Raven Stood on the chain, causing her head to jerk down, the re fizzling as the axe sliced her neck further, blood and flesh dropping from the wounding chunks before she healed again, the axe embedded deeper as Raven jumped off, the chains ripping more chunks, as Zeon''s massive dragon head crashed down.

    "ARG!! FALL!" Zeon roared, her Zera re exploding, a massive pir of white mes shooting down at him, the air boiling, the floor melting, and the ceiling exploding; her Zera re covered Raven in white mes, his Dread Mantle failing, and his armour began to bubble from the angry me.

    "Don''t get so full of yourself, LIZARD!"

    ''Ah... let''s do it your way; I cannot win as an orc... Let''s show them our true form.''

    Raven''s eyes turned towards Zeon, his right arm grasping the chain suddenly expanding, bing double the size before his chest, and his entire body grew to nearly 9ft tall.

    With Huge horns protruding from his forehead as his nose began to snort thick bursts of hot air, his chest was filled with sharp ck scales. At the same time, his feet were now thick, muscr and filled with purple scales and hooves digging into the stone floor.

    "You!?" Zeon''s eyes widened as her head was suddenly pulled down, mming into the ground from Raven''s transformation into a strange monster; that caused her heart and bloodline to tremble, even if for a second, as he pulled her face across the jagged ground, her scales were torn from her flesh as he stepped forward, each movement cracking the ground as his hoof stepped on her long maw.

    "Little lizard..." Raven''s deep, monstrous voice whispered, his left arm swinging the other end of the chain, causing his massive axe to shoot out of her scales.

    As he caught it, with a simple movement, Zeon''s head rose, her maw roaring, her white mes burning the floor before a massive hand grasped her, his fingers digging into her gums.

    "FALL!!!" His Dread Mantle exploded out as he mmed her face into the ground, causing a massive crack to spread out; her head was crushed into the floor as Raven roared, his Dread Mantle and aura howling as she struggled, his hoof pressed her maw as his right hand grasped her teeth, and he lifted her 15-metre-long body, his body twisting before mming her into the ground and repeating the process.

    *Crunch* *Crack* *Snap*

    Zeon''s massive dragon head and skull began to cave in, her white mes burning everywhere, but his body and face didn''t flinch, his shadow ws striking her neck, her body and limbs, before he grabbed her tail, her high-pitched wail sounded as he began to swing her around like a shot put, twisting round rapidly, he let go of her body, causing it to m through the pirs and walls and crashing into the roof, causing debris to crash down on her body.

    *Thud*

    "Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!"

    Blood dripped down his mouth, his body was boiling from the heat, and his damage was slowly umting, but the huge dragon mmed into the ground before reverting to her human form, crawling to her feet as Raven began to dash towards her with axe in hand!

    *BOOM!*

    *Slice*

    Her blood stained the area as Zeon''s human body rolled along the floor, her chest now bloody, as her small, pretty lips opened to make a small Zera re. Raven just looked down at the woman, barely 5''5" in his huge 8'' form and kicked her into the wall, watching as her eyes widened from the impact, "It won''t work!" Raven roared.

    *Slice* *Thud*

    Zeon''s small, bruised, beautiful white body crashed to the floor, rolling for a while; Raven walked after her with Mor''Vall swinging towards her. Suddenly the shadows around Raven''s body condensed as she began to suck the world''s mana, which caused her small mouth to swell before she spat her Zera re at him.

    *Bang*

    He suddenly flew out, his massive 8-foot form covering her as the st blew against his chest and did nothing but a slight burn. Her bodyy on the cold stone, her golden eyes watery, as his huge body pressed her down, something hard, slimy and thick pressing against her lower body, causing her to feel both fear and excitement.

    She wouldn''t lose! This treasure was too important; his arms were like sharp ws sping hers, while she couldn''t move her legs from his sheer weight, once again... her lips opened wide, a small ball of fire forming...

    Then...

    His lower body thrust forward, entering her soft, hot and slimy mouth, causing her golden eyes to bulge as she felt it force its way to the back, his hard, slimy and 10-inch pole beginning to thrust repeatedly as he ignored the Zera re heating his body.

    *Bang* "Mh*

    *BANG* "Mmmm*

    Zeon''s delicate throat couldn''t handle it; her mana fluctuated as her Zera re detonated!

    "Arg!"

    Raven''s hand held her horns tightly; he tilted Zeon''s head upward and brought her head down, his waist thrusting forward, his ten-inch polepletely dominating Zeon''s beautiful and gentle mouth while his tail began to tease her lower body with the tip bing a suction cup, ying with her warm, dragon''s den.

    "Gguh... Bah!"

    His pelvis hit Zeon''s tiny lips violently, the tip of his member pushing into the walls of Zeon''s tight oesophagus. Zeon couldn''t take it, her body trembling as he moved faster, his hips pping her jaw, now the monstrous thing almost dislocating it.

    He did not care as he kept fucking Zeon''s hot and supple face, her insides twitching, squirming and quivering in response to this brutal, demanding domination. The tip of Raven''s shaft forced itself into her throat, while Zeon''s soft pte was almost ripped open by Raven''s vicious sexual organ. Raven released a low growl before forcing the entirety of his thick penis down her throat. Zeon whined.

    Her nose pressed against Raven''s crotch; the thick, pungent smell of Raven''s dragon balls reached her as hisrge balls pped hard against Zeon''s sensitive lips.

    He remained still, allowing Zeon the pleasure of being dominated entirely; Zeon started to rub his balls gently, only for a massive amount of cum to fill her mouth. It seemed the lewd acts had served their purpose and were about to trigger the results Raven desired.

    Zeon tried desperately to swallow Raven''s salty essence. He refused to give it to her all at once. A quarter of the salty treat remained within Zeon''s moist oral cavity and flowed around her throat like a creamy and lustful jam.

    This action resulted in the formation of some unswallowable white jelly at the corners of Zeon''s gaping mouth and bubbling from her nose, which flowed out due to the quantity and pressure with which it came.

    Looking down at her, he said, "You lost, Zeon."

    Without much fuss, Raven''s thick yoghurt began to flow in his massive member as he pumped his entire load inside her mouth, coating the dragoness'' warm throat in another load of sticky cream as it flowed down her neckline.

    All it made her do was tremble and whimper. Raven remained in position until every drop of warm milk trickled inside her maw,pletely emptying himself before stroking her soft white hair.

    The white torrent had so much energy that Zeon''s body quivered as the powerful purple jelly restored her bodypletely,

    She didn''t give any cheek or resist and continued to gently suck on his tip, as if addicted, "Mm. I lose.."

    Just having him in her mouth calmed her nerves. It wasn''t how the act itself took ce but what it meant. Her will, in one simple way, had been bent.

    Raven pulled slowly from her mouth, her cute lips trying to follow it as she lost the sticky warmth, letting out a burp before kneeling at his feet and looking up, "I will keep my promise..." Her eyes looked sad, the slightly crazed feeling circling in the darkness.

    He used his fingers tob her silky hair before taking out a new outfit for her and recing his, the soft treatment after being so rough seemingly taming the dragon; while he returned to normal size, she suddenly hugged him, ''Huh?'' The aggression and predators look was gone... but her clingy... affectionate eyes were now stronger!

    "I''m tired." The dragon princess looked into Raven''s eyes sadly, "My head feels like it wants to split... will it stop being angry when you go away?"

    He looked her over; Raven felt guilty that this situation probably exceeded his expectations.

    Should he call this win or a failure? She wouldn''t be dangerous anymore for a while, but something was wrong with her, especially her actions.

    Because he wasn''t okay in the head himself, he asked, "Do you want to have dinner with me?"

    To which her eyes narrowed into crescents. "Nn!"

 Chapter 178 177: Date! And True Crime - Wife Edition.

    ?

    Zeon was rather strange from the moment of losing; her posture, atmosphere and even the way she spoke became more reserved and mature.

    She no longer called him a treasure or spoke in the third person.

    "My Master, where are we going? The lights are so bright."

    While leaving the guide, he sent messages to many worried women, letting them know he was fine and won but to wait on the celebrations because he wanted to take Zeon to dinner.

    "To have something nice to eat,e. Take my hand."

    [Sasha POV]

    Meanwhile, in the mansion, Sasha and Raven''s women were all sitting around therge table, watching the fight as Emily managed to get a feed and uploaded it to her datapad.

    "Hmm~ it seems darling is very strong." Lilith smiled as she watched him begin to fight back, pretending that the dried tears on her cheek and red eyes were not from crying when he was being beaten.

    ''Somehow the process of the fight feels less and less like a battle to the death and more... Like they are wild species and some form of mating ritual...'' Sasha thought before suddenly her eyes widened, opening her phone and searching on dragon lore!

    It might be inurate as she was a different dragon type, but Sasha was sure this woman had tricked Raven!

    "Mmmmm, look at his tough muscles, taking her huge ws like that..." Philis drooled as she ate a small bag of voured veggie sticks.

    Mel''Zentia was also sitting at the table, feeling awkward after they turned up and picked her up suddenly, not to mention asking what her requirements were for a cksmith and then inviting her to their chat group.

    One for the Ardent Orc was a lewd group, where they all shared his pictures during sex or after... Raven was showering or his morning erection after sex.

    She was embarrassed! They asked her how the first time was, did she cry, bleed or climax!

    Then the other group, with the same people, waspletely wholesome, asking how each girl was if they needed any help with food or daily goods, if they were going to enter heat, season or have their periods soon.

    Offering emergency pads, or the non-pregnant ones offered to buy goods for pregnant women... It caused her to be shocked that her man had women who were so tightly organised, and his love life and their rtionships were like a well-oiled business.

    "Haa... he''s tossing the axe I made with love around so violently... Just like his piston.... so powerful... it makes your hips numb.." Mel Zentia spoke out, almost forgetting they were there, watching his heroic fight.

    "Mmmmm, that feeling when it swells and he starts pounding away before shooting... Every time I lose consciousness during that part.." Philis giggled, smiling at the newest wife... or rather, second newest, looking at his face during this fight.

    ''I found it!''

    Sasha''s mouth opened as she saw the information, no matter how fragmented and old.

    "This lizard witch!" Her voice sounded as the other women looked at her curiously, tilting their heads.

    "What''s the matter, dear?" Miriam asked, pouring more hot cocoa into Sasha''s cup, her minotaur body wearing a cute maid outfit because Emily said it would be sexier for Raven when he came home.

    "Listen up,dies! We are all gathered here, despite normally being each other''s predators or prey and natural enemies! Because of one man and our love for him in various ways, shapes or forms!"

    The women nodded; some were truly friends, though others were still warming up to the idea.

    Miriam was friends with them all, though.

    "This dragon isn''t stupid, dumb or as childish as she seems! It''s all an act, rather not truly an act but just how they be when encountering someone they identify as a possible mate."

    "First. They will capture the target if the male or female cannot escape. They will give up on them and forget them."

    "Second. Should the target escape, thenes the second trial, where they will attack them, using whatever methods to get them to fight!"

    "Ooooh!"

    "What a real hussy!"

    "Does she perhaps do something during the fight, maybe... something to do with arousing the opponent?" Mel''Zentia asked as the only one still watching the fight.

    "Ah!"

    "Finally, during the fight, the dragon will secrete a powerful pheromone that causes lust and sexual desire in the opposite sex, and their saliva and blood be like an aphrodisiac!"

    Sash then looked around the room, about to finish, before the image on the screen showed what she was worried about...

    His manticore form''s member was pushed into her throat, while the dragoness looked delighted with her mouth moving so happily to guzzle it down.

    "If the male or female... engages in anything sexual during the battle... The dragon will form a bond with them."

    "A bond?" Asked Lilith, curious as it was like her womb tattoo changing.

    "Mmmmm..." Sasha said as she lifted her shirt, showing the same tattoo.

    "Like darling when he inseminates or connects deeply with one of his women, a bond formed in body and mind, while the dragon is more powerful, more intimate the stronger the dragon, the more tightly wound their pact will be..."

    The image of the female dragon''s cheeks swelling as the well-known milk began to ooze from her nose and lips.

    Sasha sighed, "It''s a pact on the soul level, and they just performed it."

    However, she didn''t throw any more insults and instead looked at the various women, her mouth opening. "Now that it''s toote, I have a suggestion and request."

    "You''ve all seen how powerful that woman is; if she enters this harem, do you think we stand a chance, even if our races might equal her''s on the top evolution? We are not at threat level now!"

    "Then what do you suggest?" Emily asked while Philis nodded with her mouth filled with food.

    Sasha looked at the women, from her Daughter Armina to the beautiful minotaur Miriam.

    "We need to evolve, be stronger and do so in secret. You all know how gentle Raven is; he tries not to take Lilith into the dungeon because he worries she will get hurt ever since he was injured."

    "Now... For the past month, I''ve secretly taken Arminal, Lilith and Miriam to the dungeon in our spare time. So this idea was going to be put forward at some point..."

    "I want to form a Dungeon Guild... a Guild for ALL of our beloved man''s women; we will use it to gather funds for our dates, improvements to the mansion and things to spice up our sex life together with darling."

    "He would deny this for sure..." Philis said, her little lips forming a devilish smile.

    "How will you split the party, and what roles?"

    "For pregnant women, until they are in a dangerous spot, they will enter together; once it bes too dangerous, we will use that filthy technique nobles use."

    "OH?"

    Sasha then pulled out another book but only waved it at them.

    "This book was passed down by the Faust family for generations, and simply put. We have a special ring rather... Darling bought you rings, right? Those rings link us all together."

    "Health regenerations, disease resistance, mental attack repulsion, and experience distribution."

    "Darling doesn''t know because I just called them rings of the oath a man would give to his beloved woman."

    "But in fact..."

    "Ohhh! They share all of our stats from the ones you mentioned, and the highest one applies to everyone!?" Lilith shouted, her tails dancing as she was enjoying a cream cake.

    "Exactly, the pregnant women that cannot fight will register as party members but remain at home and level while doing nothing!"

    "Not only is it good for the baby, increasing their bloodline and potential during their growth. It helps us say fit and healthy to avoid getting bby!"

    The women all began to gossip and bicker, while one person was confused about why she had a ring and was even here and was invited to those lewd groups...

    "Why was I invited, though? I haven''t had sex with Raven, and frankly, we only fight."

    It was Philis'' sister Delia who was blushing, and despiteining, she was saving ALL Raven''s nude and cock pictures to her phone while looking around with a sneaky look to make sure they didn''t notice.

    But the moment she spoke, ALL the women looked at her with a dead look, as if she just said something retarded....

    "Why are you all looking at me with those weird looks!?"

    Then Armina gently coughed and offered a helping hand, "Uhm... Sister Delia was it? You should try not to hold your finger on an image for too long and swipe up because it makes arge eggnt emoji... and that image was taken 1 month ago..."

    "Eh!? What image!" Delia''s cute voice turned inside out as her ears began drooping, her eyes filling with tears as she noticed it was an older picture of Raven showering and was taken by her sister!"

    "Sister... Did you think I didn''t know you would sometimes pretend to be me and give him blowjobs at night..."

    "!!!!"

    Delia''s face looked like her race changed to a forest elf. She became that pale as her eyes were watery, her face bright red the next moment and a warm hug enveloped her.

    Miriam gently coaxed her, like a mother stroking her hair and crushing her with her huge breasts. "Don''t cry, little elf, it''s okay. We are all driven by some form of crazy by that man."

    All the women at the table only smiled bitterly, twitching as the most insane woman who now reces all his foods milk with her breastmilk secretly and then masturbates as he eats isn''t one to talk!

    They all had their kinks and actions that would be seen as insane or those of a freak by outsiders, but thankfully they epted each other inside this little world of ravens within the mansion.

    As they were about to continue soothing the silly elf, their phones began to buzz, and Raven''s little message caused them to facepalm.

    -> Mass Message (To Group: Wives)

    Sorry, my lovely wives! Tonight I will be taking this poor dragon to eat Sashimi! After beating her so badly, I realised she was a girl, too... and so please eat first!

    Love Raven.

    "See, this fool even added your number to the "Wives" list... Did you think you could escape bing one of us someday? Why not just use the situation to taste what you desired most, finally?" Sasha said with a convincing but sinister voice.

    "Say that Philis cannot have sex as often because of the baby and that you will take care of his needs in her ce~ like a lewd porno."

    "OI!? I can have sex! What?!" Phili''s dropping crumbs from her mouth as she stood up suddenly, her tits swaying as she seemed likely to cry.

    Emily giggled, "What is it with these elf sisters... They cry so easily...."

    Miriam suddenly spoke gently, "Uhm, why is the camera still working when they are at a restaurant?"

    "Oh!?"

    "Spycam on their date!"

    "Hehehe~ will darling kiss her, or fuck her!" Lilith gave a sneaky smile.

    "Well, whatever, shall we enjoy watching their date from here and make him do the same for all of us afterwards?"

    "Agreed!"

    "I VOTE YES!"

    "Aye!"

    "Please!"

    And with that, the court of Raven''s wives came to be adjourned for a meal break and evidence gathering!

 Chapter 179 Chaptger 178: Zeons Plot [R18]

    ?

    Raven was treating Zeon to delicious sashimi at a premier eastern restaurant. Still, somehow he felt her eyes and actions werepletely different from the past Zeon; she became more feminine and alluring, with a gentle shimmer in her eyes,

    ''I can''t look away... she looks so pretty in this dress she bought before we came here.''

    "Mmmmn~ the salmon and ce are rather delectable, Raven~ try some." As she passed over the chopsticks holding a piece of ice soaked in a dip of soy sauce.

    He opened his mouth, enjoying the light taste ented by the salty soy aftertaste; honestly, he didn''t eat much fish other than the vulgar type.

    "This tuna steak is good with the hot wasabi and rice, though..." Raven whispered, as it felt like heaven eating them in alternation; like this, they shared their favourite food, there was less chatting as he might with Philis and Emily, but it was soothing; the scent from her body was gentle and delicious and suited the fish well.

    ''Maybe because she''s a lizard?'' Raven thought, his head tipsy, drinking some of their slightly sweet rice wine.

    ''Strange... how am I feeling drunk from this?'' Yet his cheeks flushed; soon he was feeling tipsy, holding back on the water while trying to dull the paining from his throbbing pelvis, but he couldn''t ignore the pang of pleasure, yet neither was it at the back of his mind as his eyes were fixed on Zeon who drank a small amount.

    ''Zeon did notice... or did she? Maybe she didn''t since she looked confused... shit, I want...''

    ''Umm... my stomach suddenly hurts!'' As it started to growl again, a deep primal kind that even Zeon could see as her lips curved into a sharp smile, her eyes narrowed, glowing with a golden light, nothing like the naive girl from earlier but rather a mature sexy woman like a cougar!

    She licked her lips sciously, seeing herpanion slowly bing more intoxicated, by the dragon''s wine, with part of her juices inside; perhaps fearing a disaster, she couldn''t help but think he looked cute as if begging for her to save him.

    ''Eat...?'' Thought Raven, eyeing her hungrily. Then, he stood up, wobbling on both legs before his vision went white as another wave of alcohol went to his head. Unable to hold his bnce any longer, he stumbled forward onto her.

    ''Hahaha, hehe,'' Zeon couldn''t stop chuckling in delight; seeing his clumsy actions, an innocent-seeming smile on her lips, which attracted him more, almost intoxicating.

    She could see his mind had already sumbed, her arms sliding around his hips as she pressed a kiss onto his lip and nose, holding him close, but after this time, their first meeting, she no longer pushed her breasts against him.

    Only this kiss was enough to have a shiver go up his spine as her hands groped at the tight muscle along his ass, still feeling it over his trousers until an urgent spasm came from within. "Are you horny, Raven?" Zeon''s voice was sexy, alluring, as if a snake charmer made to charm Raven only.

    He felt his pants be tight because of the failures with Emily; he booked the top VIP room, but the staff wouldn''te inside unless they pinged for service, and there was no time limit, as he paid for 3 hours... ''Damn... why are her lips so glossy and beautiful...''

    He kissed her passionately as his thick tongue began to push into her mouth, tasting and exploring, feeling the ridges on his pte rub against hers until there came ashing whip of heat through it.

    ''What a rough tongue!'' Raven shivered as goose bumps formed across his body, unable to withstand the desire and excitement flooding through his lower half; she slowly stroked his ass, even wanting more but controlling her urges, watching him with her alluring slit eyes.

    Finally breaking apart, she took a chair from the table, moving it to the side. Hence, they both faced each other, as her slender hands touched his bulging area before sitting back on therge ck leather sofa, her legs slowly parting as her beautiful white dress slipped apart, the long slits allowing her inner thighs and bare mound to be slightly visible, ''ah buying this dress just for this moment, I''ll finally get myself an excellent man!'' The lizard girl whispered internally.

    Zeon saw him slowly moving closer to her; he pulled at his pants roughly, sliding them down past his knees; now hisrge virile meat shaft proudly presented itself for only her eyes to see, with such an indescribable smell it even enticed her to lick her lip.

    However, Zeon wouldn''t go as far as to take him first because that would go against her pride not to please him herself first; having seen the act of humans using their tongues to lick a clitoris, this had her breath out heavily.

    Her core burned hotter as this beautiful virile male came so quickly before her, now with their new union, her dragon pride would allow for their souls to unite truly, something the elusive male rarely took part in, but now that her instincts told her Raven may mate with other women, ''but at this moment his is mine alone!''

    "Raven... do you want to try this~ fufu." Her sordid voice sounded as she pulled up her dress, revealing her smooth, pale slit with a few silver hairs glistening with her juices.

    As if sucked in by an erotic void, he was brought near until he was only inches away from her face. His meat stick swung like an upright pir before he moved closer before kneeling, his huge hands enough to wrap most of her soft, meaty thighs, squishing them as his nose filled with her dreamy and erotic scent.

    A gentle whimper left her as her entire body grew warmer, feeling a sense of being controlled as her juices secreted into the air, smelling potent; at this moment, her desire flooded out, leaving only her sexual urges towards such an astoundingly powerful male, who leaned forward his thick tongue snaking out to test the air, again and again, to feel for that aromatic dragon nectar that was to be his reward!

    Plipping as he lifted the fat, silvery tail aside, giving ess to her drooling pinkish entrance; as soon as it appeared before his eyes, it piqued his desires even higher, feeling a hot throbbing pulsating throughout his chest until he found himself staring at it. His hot breaths soon pressed onto it before he opened his mouth wider to suckle the delicate feminine treasure!

    Feeling her tremble, she released one hand that rested on her breasts and pushed his head harder onto her mound while keeping her eyes open for his tail, wagging frantically behind him! Feeling those licks with the hot breath rushing forth, she released low, soft croaks, sometimes squeaks, as his tongue pressed more firmly onto her vulva, massaging her sensitive front entrance. ''His tongue has rough spongy parts... like many small vibrating ticklers...''

    Soon she felt an odd sort of happinessing from her feminine spirit as his oral appendage moved higher up, sliding between the lower lips, pressing around to give a wet, soft-feeling jellied texture.

    Suddenly, his tongue felt the tip of his finger moving along the slit''s hard skin-covered bud. "Mmn~ right there~!" Raven watched her face squint her eyes as if in immense pleasure. ''How''d I missed such a perfect clit... it''s so sensitive!''

    Using the same fingers from earlier, he pulled her lower lips wider apart and kept the lower part above that pink hill like his tail as the stiffened tip now gave her greater enjoyment. He held on tightly as shey back on her elbows, the smooth masculine hands working her thighs, pressing, rubbing, tickling until the juices dripped from her slit.

    "Mmmm.... that''s good..." Zeon gasped, enjoying the sensation of his tongue sliding around her clit, and soft squishy lips gently sucking the juices and spitting around it to form a strange vacuum of pleasant pressure.

    From how much Zeon hummed and her chest heaved, it would appear this form of oral pleasure was her first time. "Are you okay?" The orc whispered.

    However, a low groan of impatience rose; even an urgent tittering vibration rumbled her pussy lips as her soft flesh shuddered with every squirm and suck. "Yes...!" She moaned, even sounding more surprised by what Raven could do with his mouth. She rubbed her backside down further, spreading her firm muscr legs apart as she reached down with both hands to dig her fingers into Raven''s hair. This way, she could massage the tips of his scalp as the orc hummed.

    Raven knew by the taste it wasn''t normal fluid; after ingesting her nectar, which caused a strange serene flow through his chest.

    Before she could respond, his mind went nk as his tongue worked faster, forcing his hot breath onto the warm, tender mons, which caused the juices and sweat on his forehead to slick together.

    The heat from her snatch in waves caused his mind to slowly be less conscious, his tail wagging happily behind him until her low croaking reached his ears, bing louder.

    This intense action had the veins in his neck popping out.

    Her grip tightened while still holding on to his head, pressing him lightly with a needy and pleading expression as the fluids overflowed his mouth, forcing him to gulp every little drop in satisfaction of tasting such an exotic savoury snack until eventually; the pleasure caused her eyes to turn, and legs tremble.

    In this instant, her snatch seemed to shudder violently before a spray of fluids began to cover his lips, tongue and face as her ass began to buckle, her hands almost tearing the sofa apart, "Ahn..... this...wah?! Nnnmmph!" as she lost the ability to talk like a human, instead making groans and lustful noises as he continued to tease her clit, whilepping down the slightly salty but delicious fluids that squirted from her womanhood.

    Zeon continued her release like this for minutes of endless pleasure that rendered her unable to speak except to release animalistic sounds that reverberated around the room like she was mating in a jungle where predators lurked.

    The prey tried to stifle the sounds of such an intimate act of lewdness. "Grraaw~ Graaarrrroow~!! Grrrarrr~!" Her strong moans and guttural cry sent shivers into his ear; her croaking noise felt like they were right above his head as she mmed it down the soft chair cushion.

    Her dragon''s roars caused the room to shake as her head grew horns lightly, and her cheeks formed scales after her climax, unable to remain aplete human form when drowning in pleasure, ''I want more...'' "Raven... give me more...."

    It seemed Zeon was not even satisfied; she raised one hand with a clenched fist smacking the couch as if it was her bed''s frame. He didn''t dare increase his efforts, continuing to drag his soft tongue, sending her whole being shaking in pure delight and making it impossible to speak or understand.

    These actions seemed to shock Zeon.

    He''d never thought it so simple to turn Zeon into a mess of pleasure and bliss. "Fuck... that.... keep...keep going. Slurp... I like... Sslurp it like that... my fianc¨¦ ~" Her hands came around and curled inside Raven''s hair, clenching hard enough that her scaled ws were piercing through his thick skin, breaking small droplets of blood around them.

    Her vagina twitched madly, asionally pulsating her lips tightly as another load of love nectar slid downwards from that tight, always-opening cave that seemed as ravenous for his tongue as she did.

    Even then, Zeon made such an incredibly cute call as it rumbled her cavern to his probing intrusion, followed by even more forceful suction. However, when Zeon came so near, his throbbing erection leaked precum in anticipation, and the need within his groin spiked further.

    He groaned with his hard snout and pressed harder against her now very sensitive entrance as his saliva and female fluidspletely consumed it.

    Although in great shock, the intensity of his ministrations and her orgasms hit Raven with all theirbined power causing her to go wild.

    As his tongue continued its exploration of everyst crevice, every fold, of the young lizard''s slippery lips and juicy depths, she couldn''t hold it any longer and forced him into submission while her insides clenched powerfully.

    It forced him to struggle and choke as those lips wrapped around him. The sudden constriction around his tongue almost pulled it deep enough to damage him; instead, his arms could do nothing but hook around her waist, with only his mouth in control as he tightened it, smacking into her slit.

    Such force took Raven''s senses almost overwhelmingly, causing the poor orc''s thoughts to grow even more muddled.

    When his senses recovered atst, he could taste Zeon again, but this time, an invading squirt hit him so strongly; it surprised her while he sat in an even deeper quandary than Zeon, lost in that sudden squirting of her tide.

    The spray continued after squirming through it with a heavy-breathing mess as if trying to drown him in her fluids.

    Her tail was rigid in the air while her tongue shot out like an amphibian beast; this ecstasy released atst, and Zeon began to rx. ''It''s too soon!''

    Raven thought. The taste was still too addictive to remove. Hence, with every action he made, her hole released more viscous goop into his mouth, her lower body undting wildly. After enduring that explosion of squirting pussy fluid, Raven only became more determined.

    Zeon no longer looked valiant, her legs were trembling and spread apart, while her ass dibbled with her excess honey, and Raven stood up, his long curved shaft wet with sticky precum, now smearing it on herrge breasts, as if marking the dragon as his prey.

 Chapter 180 179: Zeons Fall [R18]

    ?

    "Ready," Raven told Zeon to lie t on her back.

    Warm sweat had already started to seep through her white dress; from her appearance, it would appear the intense activity had stripped the reptile girl of her cool demeanour, revealing her vulnerable side and sexual appeal that few got to see, not since meeting him, perhaps never seeing him this lustfully hungry before Zeon now craved his sexual hunger, needing such desires.

    "Ah, what are you gonna...?" Her tone was anxious.

    "No, it will happen," Zeon whispered reassuringly as she bit her lips in trepidation, nodding.

    She lifted her gaze from the orc, her smooth, hot stomach rising with the shallow breaths of air and the cold, steel golden light within her eyes shining brightly with the naked excitement of anticipating what wasing.

    Her pale hands reached upwards, and her palms cupped each side of her breast, which fit perfectly inside.

    As she offered a challenge to Raven, "Fuck me." Her lips mouthed a lustful and clear voice as she leaned back, letting his thick, erect member brush along her lips, teasing it with her tongue as it flickered and bounced from the wet dragon''s tongue.

    Unsure how long it couldst after such pent-up lust, Raven decided to act as his body told him and press up into her hard; the hot folds parted smoothly, aided by his dripping juice from Zeon and her previous orgasmic moment.

    "Does my tight, wet pussy excite you that much?" Zeon whispered.

    "Shut up, lizard." Raven grinned back; then, he pushed her head back with his thrust as he leaned in, their tongues twirling about.

    The sound of their slimy squishing became rhythmical, and the passion overrode his mind once again, as he couldn''t hold out with his hips plopping and smacking back and forth before raising upwards; the pressure against Zeon''s lips felt quite a surprise. "Let me taste this dragon''s cave of wonders...I''ll let this orc show you how wild we can fuck!" He groaned heavily against her thick, pink lips. "Does your tight, wet, pusˇŞahh?!"

    Zeon licked her lips mischievously while watching Raven suddenly moan before her mouth opened wide, shock on her face as he entered her soft tunnel. His brutal veiny cock forced her insides to expand rapidly to match his shape and size, and she trembled while her mouth shook with that sweet voice echoing out. "IˇŞ ah~ I''ve finally be one with...arge..?!" Her breathing was weak.

    Raven moved in earnest after he sank fully within her wet cavern of wonders, as she had said before, grinding with passion and need until even her ass quivered as his shaft sank deeper into her damp interior! ''Good.. fuck''! She saw the look of pleasure and determination on her future mate''s face as the look in Raven''s eyes went from fierce, to gentle, to fierce, to gentle... his body heating up with her inner warmth. "Yes!"

    Then she started panting, each hot breath leaving her mouth to run across his chest as his muscr belly flexed every time he moved, pounding and moving his member deeper into her virgin cave. "H-How.... haa.... hmmmn~ is my pussy?"

    ''What do I think? It feels fucking excellent; better than her mouthˇŞso many bumps and ridges along it~!" So the orc leaned forward more, thrusting, panting in pleasure as he got deeper to Zeon''s end. Their hips ground against each other, pping his rough pubic region on her moist lips.

    There he stopped suddenly, and she gasped out loud; her vision was unclear, but her lips moved instinctively. "Feels so full~ I love it." Then she grabbed Raven and pulled him in close; Zeon stared intently into his eyes, brought her hands up to grab his neck, and kissed him passionately, her tongue coiling around his as she sucked it into her mouth with lewd, slimy sounds.

    Her legs spread out widely before encircling his back; although unable to reach and sp behind, her calves rubbed against Raven''s body before mping onto his sides. He mmed down like this with all his strength and desire as her soft vaginal lips clung to the shaft and pulled it inward. Zeon was about to let out a sigh but swallowed it, fearing an orc might mock her.

    Instead, she decided to use one of Raven''s tricks against him, wanting to steal from his knowledge and learn some interesting forey methods as her tongue tickled his gums. At the same time, her hips quivered slightly as the intense sensation of something hitting her inner depths had not yet dissipated and was continuing to shoot throughout.

    Her hips bucked, but Zeon''s grip remained as they made out for minutes while continuing to pump at the deepest point, stretching her cervix with his thick, ribbed manhood.

    Their position allowed for maximum depth and stimtion; at first, everything seemed too much; after feeling pressure at Zeon''s tip, she could barely breathe without releasing lewd and husky gasps.

    Every passing second caused both their breathing patterns to grow rougher; when Raven felt Zeon''s chest rubbing against his, however, he was surprised and began pumping his hips madly.

    Not thinking straight, he grabbed her back and dug his nails deeply, allowing her tender scales beneath to show some surface redness, although more purple than human flesh. Her mouth finally broke away from his; they paused, with Zeon breathing raggedly through her mouth, his expression also intense.

    "Wait!!!" Her body shuddered under each pump as the orc rode out her snatch until she felt her lower half might rip and break at any moment.

    A strange sense of euphoria slowly began flowing through her entire pelvic area; some heat built from inside as if burning, though not hurting.

    Raven kept a steady rhythm, finding incredible enjoyment in how she reacted after a few seconds and adjusting her impact angles for better positioning within.

    This soon changed again.

    However, Zeon found Raven had taken full advantage during those slight changes in her form as his lips and teeth bit her left nipple, pulling back gently as his tongue pped outwards with a flicker andshed onto the other.

    Her fingers raked down his back; Zeon''s nails, long and thick, broke skin furrows, causing him to hiss with each twist of his torso as his penis jerked deep inside, smearing her womb with more precum until its movement eased to nothing except for a low bubbling hum in his throat as Zeon clenched every muscle while breathing as deeply as possible without actually inhaling any air through pursed lips or clenched teeth as the wave of emotions rushed over Raven''s balls.

    At the same time, he climaxed deeply, creating strong waves of electricity travelling through his pelvic muscles.

    It was then that Zeon was suddenly made to convulse and orgasm the moment his cock pushed against a slightly hard texture...

    His long orc cock, managed to find her unfertilised egg at the deepest part of her womb, waiting for sperm; the moment his cock pressed against it, the egg began to pressure and push against her most sensitive g-spot, unlike humans or elves, a dragons g-spot was inside her womb, behind where her next eggs were stored... A ce is impossible for normal males to reach.

    The sensation pushed Zeon past her breaking point as she screamed out loud, her cries echoing in his eardrums, and then she wed more scratches down his back with her hands! This proved she liked the experience immensely.

    Instantly, Raven felt his entire lower abdomen tighten before shooting his cum out with a massive groan and burst of hot blood towards his groins; then, as if possessed, he spurted st after st.

    Zeon, meanwhile, kept convulsing; it took a total of five whole minutes for Raven to finish cumming inside her tight, warm cave, even having to sit down again and pull her tightly on him as he could still feel her vagina clenching like crazy at his fullness, until atst...

    ...They rested.

    All that remained within the room was Zeon''s raspy gasps, a mixture of relief and anxiety as Raven tried his best to return the breaths; the scent had be quite intoxicating.

    However, Raven wasn''t done; still, deep inside her, his tip swimming inside her now-flooded womb in sticky sperm, he pushed her down, face first, onto the sofa, and wrapped her tail around his arm as her ass lifted into the air, suddenly her entire tunnel sped down on him tightly, as she howled in pleasure.

    Raven stood up and began driving his cock from behind Zeon; such powerful thrusting had them both in a frenzy until her belly seemed like water.

    For almost thirty-five minutes more, they kept up this pattern: at times, Zeon was on top, grinding upon hisp while spreading her ass wide apart in reverse cowgirl; at other times, Zeon leaned backwards, lifting one leg as he kissed those scales along with her shoulders while pistoning in full force until she squealed again...

    They stopped once his chest tingled oddly, then again to try different positions, only pausing once more so both could take sips of green tea. Raven nced over, drinking and smirking. In response, a small smile crept along her features. "Should... hnn...." "Do... you not wish to talk more before we keep having more fun..." Zeon sighed.

    Then again, Zeon no longer required these things as every thought vanished from her mind; instead, he jumped atop her with another intense mating press, even feeling a new sense of motivation surging through her body as their lower halves connected, despite being swollen and chafed, even stinging with pain.

    Raven did not pause; once he started pumping, there was nothing more, other than the pure act of trying to get as much physical intimacy and sexual gratification from that powerful orc cock; every second pushed her consciousness past the brink.

    Soon she started orgasming again, multiple times during every position he thrust his pelvis. Just after going for twenty more minutes, they switched roles onest time. Zeon found herself enjoying such a position from all the energy drained from them.

    By now, she already had three ejactions worth of his seed swirling and coating her womb with multiple hot streams of semen, all in a perfect mixture to conceive a child as any other race.

    "More...!" The white-haired dragon could no longer think about anything besides this overwhelming torrent filling every crevice within her womb as it grew to bulge from her abdomen, looking eight months pregnant.

    The pleasure continued rising nonstop within her as his arms slid under Zeon''s, clutching the young dragon by her plump chest; from the bottom, the position allowed Raven to kiss Zeon as they looked into each other''s eyes with burning passion and lust-filled irises...

    This position ensured both would ejacte as Raven did not intend to let go of this woman that tricked him, regardless of whether she left pregnant after this intense breeding.

    "Excuse me, sir... The room has gone over the allotted time by 2 hours...."

    A few moments after his fifth shot, the door was knocked... and a familiar voice... ''Isn''t this the boy from the ce where I dine with Emily!? How unlucky can one guy be!'' He thought, seeing Zeon''s slightly angry face, as she was disturbed mid orgasm... now looking sad and needy towards Raven.

 Chapter 181 Chpater 180: Whats Done Is Done!

    ?

    Raven smiled bitterly after paying an extra charge for the extended time and a cleaning fee. Thanks to the youngds'' help, they could resolve things without any issues, so he didn''t mind.

    The problem was Zeon, her silver hair and body now in Raven''s arms as she slept heartily, snoring with a happy smile on her face, his pace slow to avoid waking her as they walked along the night roads; he nned to stay at a hotel with her at first but thought waking up I a strange ce might not be the best for her.

    ''Let''s head to her cave and ensure she''s fine.''

    He could only look baffled as his phone had many messages from his beloved woman, all telling him to take care of her properly, that they didn''t mind if he waste, and that they were having a girl''s night at the mansion so that he could enjoy his evening with his new lizard waifu.

    ''Strange, wasn''t it just a nasty mountain before, or did I just not check it due to my haste to escape?''

    Raven''s eyes were shocked to find a huge Western mansion on the face of the mountain, and when he came close, holding Zeon like a princess, the two guards at the gate instantly opened them with warm smiles.

    ''Hmmm? Why do they look so pleased as if "Good work, master!" is their current thought?''

    Her mansion was massive, multiple buildings dotted around a courtyard connected by a tiled brick path; flowers bloomed everywhere, illuminating the courtyard with an endless carpet of light under the night sky; the door opened automatically as if cameras were following him.

    Stepping inside, there was a pleasant smell of wildflowers in full bloom; everything was neat and clean, with many servants smiling brightly, even though they were made of wood or stone. It was impossible to exin; the atmosphere reminded Raven of a five-star hotel; with wonderful carvings of countless dragons and monsters in the central room, he saw many maids rushing around, their cheeks with scales and small tails swaying from behind them.

    ''It seems that she employs lizardmen specifically as her servants. Maybe it''s a dragon thing....''

    "Master Raven, the princess?" The stone maid gave him an apologetic bow. "The miss normally naps for several hours once she falls asleep. Could you carry her to bed? Please rest your wings if you need food or drink until then!"

    "I see." He replied, nodding at her in thanks, wondering which was her room. The ce seemedrge enough to hold an army of twenty princes. Still, even though no directions were given, his legs automatically walked up the double stairs, going down the eastern halls until he found her, the stone sliding out of his way as if bymand, and when Raven looked back, his eyes narrowed.

    That gentle stone-coloured lizard maid bowed before pointing to the room to his front with a smile.

    It seemed he reached her room as he shook his head, Zeon''s hands clinging to his neck tightly; she kissed his cheek in her sleep, ".....Raven...Mmmmm, not so deep... I''ll give birth....!" His lips curved into a helpless smile as recently his fertility was too strong, most of the women he finished inside were getting pregnant, and he even considered getting condoms, but then again.

    ''The women who get pregnant seem to be the ones I want to impregnate, so does it matter? This woman seemed lonely and wanted a real family. She reminded me of myself.''

    "So... I''ll make her my family and teach her how to behave and be friends with the other women."

    He couldn''t see, but because of his deep voice, the maids, all watching or standing closeby, smiled gently, happy that their master of many decades finally found a male because they, too, were waiting, unable to announce their love or marriage in worry it might upset the adorable Zeon who they served since being a baby dragon.

    Now with the presence of her one and only lover, everything would have a ce in their lives. They were overjoyed to serve her, yet no one doubted she wouldn''t find happiness as this mountain had always rejected and detested everything.

    Those with ck hearts or hidden desires would make her feel repulsive, as though they were being sent to Hell; they were the servants of this beautifulnd. They wished only for her happiness!

    "I don''t mind the rest. Return to the mansion and continue as you''ve always done, although I''m unsure when she''ll wake. I will stay beside her until she does...." Raven''s voice wasmanding and powerful; he hadn''t yet realised upon mating with Zeon, his own body had changed, devouring part of the Bahamut bloodline, causing him to be a strong and dominating presence to all lizardfolk and those rted to dragons. "....So please take a well-deserved rest."

    Raven carried her into her room, which was quite small; she seemed to like the open-n concept as the walls, though of the same wood, were thin with many round windows, the outside giving a perfect view of the snow falling down her mountain.

    The furniture, a desk, many drawers, bookshelves, wardrobe and cupboards were of varying woods, and it smelled wonderful as if someone sprayed a very sweet fragrance; in the corner stood a massive metal bath that he was sure one person wouldn''t feel safe inside, though a tub for at least seven felt better.

    Zeon had a queen-sized four-poster bed with bedside furniture, even with arge bathroom next door. If he looked closer, it had the style of a mix with oriental elements. It wasn''t overly huge but had a homely atmosphere as the bed was afortable, luxurious duvet.

    The lighting in the room was warm and made from something resembling candlelight, filling it with an evesting and cosy orange that could fall asleep.

    ''Such a lovely little room.''

    "You must have been very lonely, without family for so long and only so much those servants could do for your heart." He felt her body shudder in his arms, her fingers moving along the back of his neck before he gentlyid her onto the queen-sized bed; his body pulled down as she refused to let go of him.

    Looking at her pleading face, hisrge hands carefully brushed her ears, finding the spot where she liked it, making her cheeks redder the longer he ran his thick, coarse fingers up the insides of her petite lizard-like ears.

    "Nnnn... me." Her tail wiggled left to right, pping on the duvet and the floor repeatedly as she sighed with every stroke, "I-it''s good," Raven smiled before kissing her lips and carefully resting her back onto the pillow; he didn''t want to wake her, but when he saw her pretty lips and face he couldn''t resist as their kiss deepened and she wrapped herself around him, he felt like she was begging him, "don''t go. I don''t want to be alone."

    He held the back of her head with his right hand and caressed her ear with the left, her body slowly rxing. Her tail released its strength around his waist while Zeon became a mass of jellification in his embrace, unable to fight as her eyes slowly opened.

    She looked half asleep with unfocussed pupils, and before Raven pulled away, he stroked the left side of her chin and spoke softly while sitting at her head side, looking down with an affectionate expression.

    "Ahhh..." She let out an almost orgasmic-like sound, pressing his hand firmly against her face to keep stroking as her eyes sparkled and seemed far clearer than a second ago, even showing excitement and some joy that only people that haven''t received any such love could express at that moment, "More, more... you like Zeon."

    A slightly childish voice sounded, causing him to smile at her.

    "I like you, yes. The soft and gentle Zeon is very cute." His eyes softened. As he gently brushed her cheeks and leaned to her head to rest his chin, the world froze, a faint ripple of colour covering their bodies as time began moving at half speed with everyone but the pair stuck within it.

    Instantly, her iridescent violet eyes openedpletely, tears slowly falling down her cheeks as those pure and powerful pupilsnded on Raven and reflected his tall, strong, reliable appearance. The golden in her eyes began sparkling, her heart rate soaring as this was a level of emotions Zeon had never experienced.

    Every man, whether human, demi-human or monster, made her feel disgusted when they came close or tried to invade somewhere inside her territory, where Zeon, who didn''t enjoy the outside much, found a new joy in simply sitting beside him and wanted to talk about anything and everything. "Will you stay with me until I sleep?"

    "Silly girl," His hand brushed her messy white hair out of her face, "I''ll stay all night; let''s sleep together."

    "Mm." She nodded with a slight pink flush on her scaled cheeks before they rolled underneath the covers, both shedding their clothes as she weed his orcish weapon on mass destruction inside herself.

    "It''s a little sore... this time slow, gentle and kiss me lots...." She looked so alluring that Raven moved towards her face and didn''t pull his lips away from those that seemed to stick to his skin, his tongue yfully fighting hers as his hips gently pushed the swollen, wet pink entrance down below; it took time.

    Slowly, her warmth allowed a second entry after a slow, few soft movements of his member as if working her tunnel walls and stretching her walls, ensuring her vaginal tunnel and mouth werefortable before giving every one of her organs a few nice strokes of his shaft and the tip teasing the fleshy folds within.

    Even her womb opening felt like a kiss as her face became dazed after that few seconds of testing before he knew his actions were gentle and pleasurable enough, leading to Raven''s full-length member burrowing inch by inch, entering her little cervix. "Nnnnn...." Her tongue pushed up passionately as she kissed him more forcefully, and her eyes closed with delight.

    Raven looked amused at the cute Zeon, wondering why she was trembling while her tail rubbed his thigh up and down as though excited.

    His chest pressed against hers, enjoying the soft skin and warmth of her body as their stomach and abdomens gently rubbed, her right leg hooked around him as her pussy weed him snugly, a feeling he didn''t want ever to forget.

    Her skin pressed against his while those bright-yellow eyes with hints of iridescent violet opened up with a cute sigh after pulling away, licking her lips. "I love you; please stay with me forever as we talk daily and share the best snacks in the cave; just don''t hate me. I won''t be angry or beat things anymore..."

    She shuddered as his member fully prated her depths while Raven pecked at her lips, "How about youe live with me instead, make lots of new sisters, and never be alone again? The maids cane, you can bring your favourite treasures, and nobody will steal them."

    It took a second or so for her to process his words as her hands held onto Raven tighter; his eyes softened at this lizard waifu who trembled when he ced tender kisses along her neck.

    The answer was already given before a second passed. She nodded.

    The room reverted to its normal atmosphere, only missing one small detail; it was far, far hotter than before.

    She blushed, feeling her lower abdomen warm as if his body heat was warming up a spring; his skin was also quite a bit thicker than before, and he appeared stronger. Although these signs should be hard for someone so used to being a lonely shut-in to tell, she still noticed something different when rubbing the hairs on his head.

    While in the darkness of the night, Zeon clung onto him with a bright and warm smile, her eyes opening with pleasure as her bed began to creak loudly, her pleasant moans like a symphony of songs sounding through the mansion until the early morning. When finally, the poor maids were able to sleep in peace.

    They were certain their master had found a mate and wondered what kind of man could go for that long with little breaks against a dragon opponent.

 Chapter 182 1: Dread Knight Second Seat

    ?

    [The Chamber of Dread]

    In a dark, abandoned castle with broken walls, crushed gargoyles and broken ramparts, this was the abandoned castle of Calib''Urma, the home of the Dread Lord and his knights.

    The dark, musky air hung heavily in the royal meeting room, a space frozen in time as if it had been abandoned for two centuries.

    A once opulent Gothic decor that adorned the walls and ceiling now bore the weight of neglect, its ornate details fading into obscurity.

    Dim, flickering candlelight struggled to pierce the pervasive gloom, casting elongated shadows that danced upon the tapestries and gilded frames.

    "So, you are saying that the 12th seat Knight was defeated but didn''t die; instead chose to be that bastard''s concubine?" The 3rd Knight." A red-haired male shouted.

    Full of irritation from his defeat at the hands of the orc bastard. His right arm no severed and full of scars.

    "Oh my~ that''s no way to talk about your superior, Gale?" A gentledy with the number 1 etched onto her gauntlet with purple hair and an eyepatch over her right eye.

    At the heart of the room stood a massive ck round table, its surface polished to a sombre sheen like an obsidian mirror reflecting the passage of time.

    "The lord didn''t call us to fight or have a pissing contest..." A girl sitting on the 5th seat with s short stature and curly twin tails said, kicking her legs and whistling the tune Raven hummed when spanking her after he beat her. "Fufu... the pianistsment... such a fine tune~ hehe. Will hee to this meeting... I want to meet my prince again."

    This central fixture seemed to beckon for attention amidst the decay, a solemn testament to gatherings that had long since dissolved into history. The table''s grandeur was matched only by the high-backed chairs surrounding it, each with a regal throne in its own right.

    "Fuck... Little White is in love with that horse cock bastard!" A brown-haired male sitting on the seatbelled 6. "Damn, he better note or let that rank one slut kill him."

    Around the table sat several figures, their forms shrouded in shadows, an assembly of forgotten nobility bound by an ancient pact.

    The intricate details of a few of their garments, once vibrant and majestic, were now muted and faded with the years. Cobwebs draped across the backs of chairs and tables, spun by arachnids that had imed dominion over this forsaken realm.

    The room''s opulence was unmistakable, even in its current state of disrepair. Most walls were adorned with faded murals depicting scenes of power and conquest; their vibrant hues now dulled to a gloomy grey.

    "I wonder why you guys always wear dull clothes... does it not feel disgusting wearing nasty outfits you died wearing?" Little White asked, her mouth blowing arge bubblegum bubble. This was another treat she got from Raven after she lost and apologised.

    "Hehe~ Raven, will hee and spank my ass again if I am naughty?" Despite her small physique, the girl was, in fact, over 6000 years old and happened to be a descendant of a short race of monsters that were hunted due to their obscene beauty and charm.

    A race that gave birth to the modern subus but was now left to rot as a dead woman, her soul and body kept alive as a Dread Knight.

    Frozen in stone along the cornices, Gargoyles watched the solemn proceedings as silent sentinels, their stony expressions evoking a sense of timelessness.

    The figures seated at the table seemed almost like spectres, the echoes of an era long past. The candlelight cast a warm, wavering glow upon their faces, revealing intricate masks of emotion that had remained unchanged for centuries.

    Their eyes, glistening like jewels in the dim light, held stories untold and secrets unspoken, capturing the weight of time in their gaze.

    "Enough!" The purple-haired Knight knelt on a single knee as the room''s aura became heavier.

    A palpable stillness hung in the air as though the very essence of the room had absorbed the echoes of countless conversations and ndestine negotiations.

    The quiet rustle of moth-eaten curtains and the distant drip of water from a forgotten leak were the only sounds that dared to break the silence, lending an eerie undertone to the chamber''s deste elegance.

    In this dark, musky royal meeting room, the ghosts of power and prestige lingered, forever suspended in a tableau of forgotten aspirations and unfulfilled ambitions.

    The figures around the table remained guardians of a bygone era, their presence a testament to the unyielding passage of time, the stories woven into the fabric of the room''s gothic splendour continuing to echo through the ages.

    And then "he" came.

    Their Dread Lord.

    A former king in life who lost everything when his sword scabbard was stolen and then killed by his son.

    Such was a tragic tale but now long forgotten, along with the many heroes and monsters around this table that were given a second chance...

    Forced to serve the dungeon like ves... Or that was how it used to be.

    The newest Knight was ranked 2nd from nowhere, steadily growing and beating them all within 3 months.

    A mere Orc, free of the dungeon''s rules and their rules seeming not to work either.

    "Praise the Dread Lord! Our master and guide through the darkness!"

    However, the moment the male found ck armour and a dark red sword and began to walk into the room, the heavy stone doors crashed.

    A handsome male with almond skin, wearing his normal bodysuit and a simple jacket, no clear effort was given to look the part as he walked inside.

    "Yo, sorry I waste!" Raven''s voice was harmonic as it danced through the room, many of the female knights were already like the Arachne and wanted to jump into his bed, but it seemed since a certain event, he became more guarded against women.

    His steps were slow, ignoring the heavy pressure from the Lord as he swaggered forward, gently patting Little White''s head, "I hope you''re being a good girl; here''s so more gum and a new book."

    Despite being 6,000 years, her eyes scrunched happily, and she took the gifts before jumping at him, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing his cheek with a light peck.

    *Pah*

    With a small p on her buttocks, she pouted and climbed down.

    At the same time, the Lord stood motionless, watching Raven''s carefree attitude, even resisting his chains of obedience as he walked forward, greeting all the slightly bitter knights who were scared of the Lord and 1st Knight.

    Raven, however, just walked past the Lord, not even looking at him and then turned to the 1st Knight, his face smiling as he met his target. "Yo, Nu''be! Have you considered my offer?" His face showed a stupid smile as his rear parked on the table where the Lord would sit

    Her face looked shocked, her cheeks red as her mouth opened. "Raven!? T-That''s the Lord''s seat... your ass... don''t..."

    "Hey? Is it me, or does she look like a woman for the first time in more than 5,000 years..." The red-headed male whispered to the brown-haired guy.

    "Ah... look, she''s blushing, fidgeting with her hair, and do you remember when he started to rise, suddenly she began wearing makeup..."

    Little White jumped into the conversation, "Is it because she''s a half-orc? He always seems toe when she confirms her participation... Are they banging? I thought the Lord was trying to woo her for millennia?"

    The poor Lord''s face under his helmet showed a bitter look, his teeth gritting together as he was about to draw his sword, their words like daggers to his heart.

    As the Dread Lord, he could make them obey him when it came to battle ormon things, but love and affection he had zero control over and more than 4,000 years he spent trying to woo this woman, this orc!

    Yet in less than a month, he already knew... He was a cuckold, as they were already sleeping together.

    In this very room, he saw her begging him for sex...

    "SIT DOWN!" Rage bubbling in the Lord''s head, he ordered all the other Knights to sit and shut up only the two orcs still stood flirting in his eyes, causing him to regret his confidence two months ago.

    He wished he had made them break the rules when he easily killed the 13th and 12th Seats.

    Raven patted the muscr ass of Nu''be and sat in his seat, leaning back and leaving his feet on the table.

    Since beating Zeon, his entire person changed, a dragon yer and life was extremely good. Now the girls seemed to be entering the dungeons together and were levelling rapidly, which helped when they dual cultivated.

    But most of all, he saw his daughter''s picture... which caused him to be more mature and to seek more power to protect that little girl inside his beloved woman''s womb.

    Sasha would be the first to give birth as she asked to give birth sooner rather thanter with blood rituals.

    ''That cute woman, "I want to hold our child soon.... to love and spoil her." I must take care of those silly girls that Evelyn saved too.

    "This meeting was called because somebody has issued a challenge for my Lordship."

    "Eh!?" Nu''be was the first to gasp, looking at Raven from the corner of her eyes as he shrugged.

    "Woah! New master soon! I hope he''s handsome!" Little White shouted before Raven flicked a rock at her forehead.

    "Mmmm, a sexy woman with huge tits would be great." The redhead was hit with the elbow of the blonde woman beside him, who blushed. Raven didn''t touch her due to her deep love for the redhead.

    ''These two, let''s make sure they get together! Haha.'' Raven thought to himself.

    "When is the battle?" Asked the smart brown-haired Adam.

    Adam was like Raven and loved battleˇŞtheir fight was quite boring as they didn''t use skills but pure muscle. Because of that, Adam and Raven became friends or the worst type of friends that would insult each other but care deep down.

    The Dread Lord was about to speak; his feelings on this matter were rather strange as he didn''t know any other Lords that would seek to challenge him as the weakest Lord of all 8 that served the Dread King.

    "Today."

    Raven''s voice echoed, causing all the knights to look at him with a strange looks as he stood up suddenly, his entire body wearing a dragon-scale armoured suit and carrying an axe almost the same size as his body.

    "So, let''s fight, big guy. I am going to drag you down from that seat."

    The Dread Lord looked at Raven with shock under the mask while Raven''s blue eyes shone with delight.

    "What?!"

    "Raven!!!"

    "Oh god... this is so fucking good!"

    "Brother... So you seek the pinnacle after all..." Adam whispered, smiling and hiding his joyful clenched fist under the table.

    "Are you serious?"

    A sudden thick aura covered the room, causing them to be rooted down, all but Raven and Nu''be now almost cing their faces on the stone table.

    *bang*

    Raven''s hand tapped the table as the thick aura was dispersed with a gently burning aura of passion, desire and the will to fight.

    "Ah, I am going to crush you, then crush the other 8 lords, then the 4 kings and finally the 2 emperors."

    "I will be the first Dread Sovereign to exist."

 Chapter 183 2: Dread Lord

    ?

    Standing opposite Raven, who held his huge axe, was the current Dread Lord Andreas, his body donning a ck amour and sharp longsword as the meeting room was now a huge arena with the other 12 Dread Knight''s all watching in the crowd cheering on.

    "Fight! Fight! Ahh~ Sexy Orc! Must Win!" Little White was waving banner cards with Raven on them.

    Nu''be sat beside her, waving a small [Raven Must Win] g as she looked to the side with a slight blush.

    The other guys were all making noise, too, as the Dread Lord Andreas looked angry, "I''ll punish those bastards when I beat you!"

    Watching from above on an observer tform were the other Dread Lords, Zephyr, and Dante, who smiled while holding out his arms, "What I say? You doubt it or believe it?"

    Ares sighed as he looked at all this chaos, "What kind of situation is this...?"

    Zephyr chuckled, "Dante knew what to offer to get us on his side and interested in this newbie who doesn''t know the height of the sky."

    However, with his eyes watching the arena, the ck-haired male didn''t speak. Instead, he tapped the metal railing. "We might have a new brother after this... Or a new rival." A sharp grin filled Dante''s face as the other Dread Lords looked at him in shock.

    "No way..."

    "Andreas has been a dread lord for millennia. This kid is barely 30 years old!"

    "Ares, you don''t understand. I''ll tell you, watch! I bet you 1000 soul coins that Raven wins."

    "Tsk... 10,000 if you''re a man!"

    "Ooooh, Are we all betting? I''m in!" Zephyr added dumping a ck card with the words [Soul Bank] and 10,000 on it.

    ***

    Meanwhile, on the arena floor, Andreas lunged forward, his de cutting the space ahead of Raven, leaving a strange tear that sucked his body towards it. "Wake up, boy, you will die!"

    Raven pulled back using [Blossom Step], his movements agile and filled with grace as his body appeared to the side of Andreas, who just shrugged, mming his arm at the appearing Raven. The attack hit his face and sent him flying into the distant wall shooting through the air like a cannonball.

    Using his tail, Raven wrapped around a pir, avoiding the damage of hitting the stone wall, but his jaw was sore. This bastard was strong! Yet he was not scared but pumped up as he lunged forward, wrapped in his [Dread Mantle]. Nowpletely dark, like a gloomy shadow lunging towards Andreas, who took a stance with his longsword.

    With only about 5 meters between them, Andreas smiled as a chill filled the arena. The spectators watched on edge as even Zephyr felt on edge at the aura pouring off his junior brother''s figure. "Raven, watch and see the difference between a mere knight and the Lord."

    Darkness began to build up as the very ground cracked, the rocks mming into the charging Raven causing his attack to stop, his arms blocking the heavy rocks as the abyss seemed to rise from the cracks.

    ck energy, more gloomy than the mantle worn by Raven, began to shoot from the ground with sharp spikes, all of them towards the defenceless Raven. The other Dread Knights watched on edge, smiling, some wanting Raven to live, others enjoying the brutal fight. Raven quickly moved, pulling up his huge axe that blocked 10 spikes of shadow that flew at his body before they could strike. "You bastard! If this is how you want to y! I won''t disappoint you." His axe gripped tighter as two giant blood-red eyes appeared on the axehead, shootingrge crimson mes of burning hellfire.

    "Folly!" Andreas whispered, his sword lunging towards Raven''s heart, but the axe cut through, its size making it easy as it stopped the longsword before it struck home. Andreas'' eyes widened as his attack sliced at him. The massive me mmed into Andreas like a raging inferno, sending him spinning, throwing off chunks of his armour as the scorching de seemed to eat away at him. "So fast. You monster of the sun, I won''t lose to a sun-bred monster!"

    Quickly Raven lifted the weapon; his hands blistered from the intense heating from the fire in his axe head.

    "Never! I am a pure ORC! son of Mor''Grana and Sylvester Bellhume!" Raven shouted as his body jumped up, dodging the shadow spikes of Andreas, his body twirling in the air as he mmed down with a heavy axe blow, his muscles bulging with a wide smile on his face as his Dread mantle sent out ws to clock the excess shadow spikes that Andreas used.

    "Foolish child!" Andreas scoffed but found Raven to his left with his hand out.

    The heavy axe of Raven sliced more of his armour, causing the Dread Lord to feel a little sense of danger before his eyes glowed dark blue.

    "Behave, you little bastard." He chanted a spell as a sword covered in blue energy came from Andreas'' hands, shooting right at Raven''s face! Raven was shocked but caught it using his teeth with the sound of shing steel filling the area. Blood began to fill the air; his body shot across the arena,nding hard into the wall, making him cough up blood. The cut on his body was bleeding heavily as he slowly recovered, the skill to block a fatal blow working its magic.

    "Ravey is... losing." Little White held her fingers tightly together, watching worriedly, before she held her ears in shock, covering her face.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Nu''be said, her eyes glowing with pride as she watched the topless Raven standing. His body bleedy heavily, but his neon blue eyes were so bright it caused her heart to race. "This is a true orc, man! The ideal Orc mate!"

    The red-headed Knight leaned over, "Hey, was Nu''be always this fucking weird!?"

    The brown-haired Adam watched Andreas slowly walk forward with his sword pointing down, "Ah... only when ites to her ancestor and now this guy, I guess... The old woman finally found a crush and forgot her fatherplex."

    "By the way, Ashford, do you not hate Raven anymore?" Adam asked the Red-haired Knight.

    "Mmmm.... not really, he''s kinda cool and more my style of leader..." Ashford answered, watching as Andrea stabbed Raven''s arm before taking a heavy right hook on the chin that seemed to daze him.

    "You damn brute!" Andreas Yelled!

    "BEING A BRUTE IS MY HOBBY!" Raven growled before grabbing Andreas, lifting him over his head before smashing him down onto his raised knee, repeatedly turning the area red.

    With the 600th hit, Raven lifted him high, his body and muscles bulging subconsciously entering his half-manticore state, "This... is for stabbing me so many times!!" Throwing him far, Andreas screamed in pain as his back mmed against the wall with great force before tumbling onto the bloody ground.

    Raven ran to him with his hand open and palm up, darkness building as the world seemed to ck out.

    Raven''s hand closed as blood dripped from his arm. The room was empty except for a dying Raven, his head tilting sideways, looking at Andreas'' dying form on the ground as his vision blurred.

    "Did you think it was that easy?" A shadow in the form of Andreas appeared behind him, with his ck sword held high. "In battle, the strongest one... always..."

    "Beats the weak one," Raven muttered the finish.

    "Wait." Andreas looked down as his chest lit up brightly, then turned white.

    Raven''s thick tail had prated Andrea''s chest, leaving a gaping hole as the shadows vanished, and he crumbled to the ground, his skin peeling into grey kes of ash. Raven watched the event happen.

    Suddenly, a green orb, the Dread Lord''s Soul, seemed to be pulled to him. It phased into Raven''s head as heavy energy erupted like an explosion!

    All the Dread Lords had vanished in the upper room, except the now rich Dante, who watched Raven''s ascension with a smile, "Ah... Your father would be proud, for sure. I look forward to how much you grow, my little nephew. This is thest time I will help you." His fingers snapped, showing he held back many of Andrea''s shadows as they were released inside the VIP room when he vanished.

    "HE WON!!!!!" Little White began jumping up and down, dancing like a young woman despite her age.

    Nu''be let out a growl, nothing like her usual self as she seemed happy and excited; even Adam and Ashford cheered, while the other knights bitterlyughed, some of them with slight grudges towards Raven, but they enjoyed the fight and just nodded before leaving.

    "Raven!! Let me clean your body!" Nu''be yelled, rushing onto the arena floor where Raven was now half-naked and bleeding from many areas, most not having been dealt with yet as he was still epting the Lord''s ascension.

    She ced her hand on his bare body, the bloody body seeming dark momentarily as the heavy injuries began to close slowly, and the pain receded rapidly. With each touch and contact, Nu''be smiled as she continued molesting Raven in the guise of healing him.

    The orc himself had no idea, as his eyes were filled with darkness as he was being baptised and taught the truth of the dungeon.

    "Hey! Stop touching his crotch! There was no damage there!" Little White suddenly rushed down and flying kicked Nu''be, who dodged it and continued to "clean" Raven''s wounds.

    "Hey, Adam..."

    "What, Ashford."

    "Why is he so big... I mean. I am not too bad myself, but this damn orc, it''s stupid!"

    "Hahaha... Shall we train hard to take him down?" Adam joked as the two, who had argued for hundreds of years, seemed to make a joint effort.

    All because of Raven''s crotch!

 Chapter 184 3: Changes

    ?

    Raven sat in arge room with expensive, elegant decor and furniture. His body was wrapped in countless bandages as if he would die soon.

    "This bed feels great... sofy and soft." Hemented, bouncing up and down as the injuries from fighting Andreas fully healed.

    Despite noticing the woman hanging around the door, Raven didn''t prioritise her and instead took out his phone, the usual 40+ messages from Zeon asking him what he was doing, did he eat, and when they would meet.

    She was much more rxed now, unable to cause trouble due to the eggs in her abdomen being fertilised, so she spent more time with the women as Philis and Ste made a strange club for the women who got pregnant.

    All of them would sleep in the same wing of the mansion and support each other; it was rather amusing for him.

    ''At least she isn''t threatening them with death, but now she writes such extreme things...''

    After bing pregnant, both Philis and Zeon were much more erotic and loved to unt themselves to him with pictures, lewd messages and honey traps when he visited.

    The teamwork of a vampire, dragon and elf was not something a mere orc could resist, and only the thought of hurting his unborn children stopped him.

    Sometimes...

    He began tapping the dial pad on the screen, wanting to speak to Evelyn, who was too busy these days to meet him, which made him a little sad.

    *Brrr**Brrr**ck*

    "Oh~ Raven! I was so lonely without your call!" Evelyn''s milky voice sounded, but in the background was the loud shouting of Tor''Syl to "Crush its balls!" and the other girls all agreeing together.

    "Me too, is the training going well? Did you manage to stop arguing with Armina and Zestria?"

    "Eh~ well, she said sorry for shouting at me that time and now she''s helping the girls learn how to take down perverts. So I guess?" Evelyn''s soft voice, as if he could hear her curling her bangs around her finger with a pouting face.

    "Good, they are very nice women and can help you get strong faster. You don''t want them to get hurt. The world isn''t safe, and soon..."

    His voice stopped, noticing the orc creeping ever so slowly towards him with some towels, but her eyes were locked onto his current improper form with his body exposed.

    Raven didn''t care; this woman was someone he liked personally and as a warrior.

    ''It''s a shame she''s like that, Arachne, and a bit of a thirsty stalker, though.''

    Nu''belia left the change of clothes and towel on his bed before looking to turn around and flee; however, Raven felt a little frisky today and grasped her wrist, still listening to Evelyn speaking about Zestria bragging about sex with him and other things.

    While his hand pulled her onto the bed and stopped her from leaving.

    "What are you doing, Lord!?" She whispered, trying not to be heard on the other side of the phone.

    "I have a cramp in my thigh; massage me?" He said, covering the mouthpiece with a crafty smile as the female orc''s face was bright red.

    "Ah but Valeria is super nice! She helped so much with healing and meals... That woman is good!" Evelyn almost shouted, likely wanting Zestria to hear it, as the distant subus began to shout with her "work voice," which was rough and gangster-like.

    "Hahaha! Raven can hear your nasty voice! huhuhu~ he won''t kiss a nasty woman who speaks like you ahhh, no! Don''t fight... don''t fight~ I surrender!"

    Evelyn''s words continued, yet his mind focused on the trembling hands and warm palms rubbing his thighs and the bandages.

    "Your hands are cold." He spoke, causing her to jump as if electrocuted, "S-sorry... it''s my first time..." before quickly apologising, as his hand lowered the phone, allowing Evelyn''s voice to sound.

    "Raven?"

    "I''ll be home in about three hours."

    *Click*

    At the end of the call, the orc''s arms stretched behind his head, with a loud crack as he leaned back, "Ahh, that feels good, but use a bit more strength, Nu." her eyes avoided looking at his naked form, yet her hands kept massaging his legs, thighs, and the area below.

    Her hands, though trembling, were full of care, and Raven was a little surprised that the once violent woman was now so gentle, even going so far as to look away to preserve his dignity, though it was a little funny.

    "Hey."

    "Y-yes!" The woman jumped as if she was caught stealing, yet her fingers still caressed his skin, causing his manhood to react as her eyes were fixed on it.

    "You like me, right?"

    "I, well... you..."

    She stammered; her cheeks flushed red, and her body trembled as she sat on the bed.

    "Don''t you want me? To mate and breed you?" Raven''s hand grabbed her hair, forcing her to look at him, while his other hand reached for her, forcing her to grab his cock, which was as thick as her forearm and as hard as iron.

    "Nu, if you want me, tell me. I''m not going to ask twice." Like a dragon, he growled; his deep voice made her tremble.

    She couldn''t speak.

    No, she was too afraid, as her experience fighting this man who beat her down without care for being a male or female caused her to shudder, both fear and arousal from his brutal figure mounting her as his fists rained down.

    Nu''be''s face turned red as she realised the mere thoughts caused her to be wet, not wanting to be seen negatively by him, as she began to hate how shy she was.

    "If you''re just going to sit there, then you can get out," Raven''s cold voice sounded, and his hand released her hair and wrist.

    He was about to pull up his trousers when the orc, whose eyes were filled with tears and lips quivered, hugged his arm, stopping him from continuing.

    "I... I want you... I like you, Raven."

    She couldn''t look him in the eye, yet he could hear the truth in her words, and her hands sped together.

    "You''ve grown soft." Raven smiled.

    "Ah?!"

    He picked up the orc, his muscles bulged, and her face became red as she could feel his hot breath against her lips and his cock poking her entrance, the tip pushing the wet cloth aside and touching her clit, making her legs tremble.

    "Haha, this is your reward for changing; you are mine now, Nu." His low growl and the deep rumble of his chest caused her to feel faint.

    Like a rabbit frantically running from a wolf''s hunt, her chest was racing, thinking that he would ravish her and make her feel the same pain from that day, however... "Eh!?"

    Nu''be found herself lying on the soft bed, her dirty clothes from caring for him removed and covered with a soft, warm sheet that smelled of Raven''s body. Her mind faltered as she took a long, deep breath of his scene with a blissful face.

    "Don''t worry; there is no need to rush. I don''t like that kind of thing anymore. Let''s get to know each other better, but for now, know I have imed you as my lover." Raven whispered as he gently stroked her soft hair. "Get some rest; you cared for me all night, right?"

    She didn''t say anything, nodding as her eyes were tired, but her mind was clear. She felt a new warmth in her heart, and her desire for him grew.

    "When we meet again, I''ll have a surprise for you, Nu," Raven kissed her forehead before getting off the bed, taking a quick shower and changing his bandages, the scars from Andreas''s de were healed, and his body was at full health.

    "You can stay here as if it''s your ce; don''t worry about others. I left my number on the bedside table; anything is fine if you want to talk or send stupid messages. I am going now; take care, Nu." Raven whispered, giving her ast look at his figure.

    He closed the door quietly, leaving the half-asleep orc woman alone as her eyes slowly shut.

    "Thank you... Raven."

    The words could be barely heard, yet his hearing was far superior, and a smile bloomed across his lips.

    ''That was close. I was going to lose control and fuck her.''

    Raven had a strange feeling, as though his body had been cleansed, and the bloodlust, sexual hunger and desire to destroy things were gone. Now, he wanted to see people he knew and cared for; somehow, when he became a Dread Lord, he could control the lust from the gates of blissful domination.

    Hence he was able to hold off from tasting Nu''be.

    ''I need to get stronger... much, much stronger, and I know what to do.''

    Raven walked through the castle and thought about how to renovate this ce but would take a proper look in the future. Now he would meet Emily after work and take her for their usual date night.

    The only thing in his mind was her face.

    ''I can''t wait to see her...''

    His feet moved swiftly, and his eyes scanned the hallways, seeing the undead maids and staff, who were quite pretty and nothing like zombies, cleaning and preparing the rooms and hallways for the night.

    Raven felt strange like something was watching him and a familiar presence he couldn''t recall.

    "Hmm? That''s odd..." but his phone began to ring, so he ignored it. The eyes were not aggressive; only the sound of skittering and sticky webbing dropping from above him as the gentle voice of his dryad wife sounded.

    "Raven? Where are you?"

    "Emily? I''ming!"

    ''Why does this feel so simr?''

    Raven could have sworn that he had experienced this exchange countless times, yet his chest still felt warm and began to throb.

    "I miss you."

    The words slipped out of his lips before he could stop himself.

    "Ah~ Raven, I miss you more! Mwah~ hehe." Emily kissed the phone as she sounded happy.

    Raven shook his head, ''That was a bit weird. I''m just being paranoid.''

    So he ran faster, ignoring the sound of a massive spider''s chitinous bodynding behind him and a feminine yet terrifying voice that called his name.

    "Come back to me, my beloved Raven!"

    "Sorry, can''t hear you. I''m busy~."

    Raven''s voice was cheery, and his steps were quick as he rushed through the corridors and past the staff, who were busy working, though some stared at him with a little jealousy.

    "Ah, Young Lord, have a good night."

    He had a date with Emily, and nothing would stop him! Even the world ending would not dare get in his way!

 Chapter 185 4: Adapting

    ?

    Raven rushed home; on his way, he made sure to purchase a nice bouquet; as he walked towards the parking lot outside the dungeon, he entered to reach the Dread Lord''s residence.

    He looked around before opening his new car''s doors.

    A sleek ck sports car with verticle doors ced the bouquet with various flowers trimmed and created by a nymph, all the colours that reminded him of Emily.

    The car''s interior was full leather with thickfy seats, ck with a neon blue digital interface that disyed his fuel, speed, current status, and car''s efficiency.

    Pressing the ignition, he pushed his foot down as the car shot down the empty road near the outskirts and zoomed towards the Dungeon Bureau to pick up his cute dryad wife.

    [Current speed: 105 mph]

    [Turn left at the next junction and lower speed]

    "Damn, this woman is more bossy than my wives..." Ravenined as he flicked the holo-indicator and turned left, lowering his speed like a good orc.

    It only took 15 minutes to reach the Bureau as he used his mana to refill the car''s tank in a few seconds.

    Normally a specialised Mana pump was used as it required more than 50 times an average male mana to fill the Magitek engine.

    For Raven, it was like the dregs of urine that flicked out when he shook himself after using the toilet.

    Adjusting his specialised blue suit that Emile preferred, he entered the doors and stepped forward carrying two bouquets.

    ''Because they always visit me in pairs!''

    One for Philis and the other for Emily, as he saw them chatting with smiles; since working from home gets boring, sometimes, his little elf wife would work part-time with Emily thanks to Nene''s allowance.

    "Yo, my two favourite girls of the day!" Raven called as they were gossiping together.

    ''I can''t say favourites as an absolute, or they will brag and upset the other girls back home...''

    He hated it at first, but now Raven was used to the Harem lifestyle and learned small things like this to avoid arguments or issues between the girls.

    Each day he would call the women he was dating his favourites of the day, and the women seemed to like this system as each day was like a minipetition to see who would win my selection.

    I also had to act more romantic with flowers, gifts, and treatment. They epted my selfish harem, so I felt that giving 120% to them when I did focus on them was to be expected.

    ''Ah, but Zeon was different... That girl enjoys being bullied.

    They turned to face him, "Darling! It''s so early. Didn''t you fight today... oh? Flowers for me any Emily... hehe~ such a lovely husband."

    "Fufu~ I can tell that these are mine, and those cute pink ones are for your silly elf, right, honey?" Emily left the desk, holding Philis''s hand as they hugged his chest, leaning into his scent, feeling the security and warmth it brings.

    "Haha, of course, ~ it seems I''ll have to change my routine. You''re already onto me." Raven joked, hugging his pregnant wife and soon-to-be official wife.

    The women had all gathered and decided that if he wanted to marry them all, it was fine, but Philis brought the idea that he put his hand out, so why not have him pay for a wedding for each girl and make them different aspensation?

    ''Damn, Philis is cheeky, but I am happy if they are.''

    It surprised him when they voted for Emily as the first wife and then Philis. Even Lilith seemed to ept this role with only Zeon and a girl he was still just friends with, Evelyn, thatined.

    "So sweet~ hehe, only 3 months till the big day, honey. I already got my dress. Are you excited?"

    Raven looked a little shy because, unlike normal, marriage was something he had never dreamed of doing a year ago.

    And now, so many women were willing to be with him forever.

    Despite his strong mana, there were arguments, and sometimes he almost broke up with a few of them due to their strong personalities and his feelings.

    ''I learned that even if they need my mana, if I don''t treat them right, they will leave and live off the scraps the government give them.''

    While hugging his two women and smiling as they told him about their day, he remembered when Zestria and Valeria scolded him for acting like a child.

    "Do you think just because your Mana drives us crazy, we will unconditionally love you, even if we are neglected?" Zestria shouted once when he spent a week without contacting her.

    "Master, I agree... I think you are relying too much on your special vour and forgetting that we are not robots... Our hearts and feelings are alive. You may be left alone if you don''t treat us well."

    "Haha, we can''t all be as soft and loving as Emily and Philis, can we." Zestria snarled in an angry voice.

    At this moment, he began to reflect on himself and realised it was true. Until now, he was throwing a few credits around and treating them all like Emily, who epted anything he did.

    So not long after he defeated Zeon, Raven began to change himself, no longer being close to women outside the harem and focusing on the dungeon and his power.

    ''Ah... Who would have thought that Zestria would be so sweet and gentle after that...''

    "Darling, you have to do something about those subi! They keep asking how to make a baby faster!" Philis cuddled him, bringing him back to the present.

    "Valeria is just being kind to Zestria; she''s already been knocked up after all!"

    Emily and Philis were simr, but sometimes Emily showed her unique side that even shocked the elf.

    "Eh!? When! Darling, when did you pump them enough to fill their appetite and make them mothers!?"

    "Ahem...." A little embarrassed, seeing the new part-time receptionist looking their way and blushing, he grabbed their hips and moved towards the door. "Let''s go and have dinner, okay? Be a good girl."

    "Philis is too easy..." Emily whispered, watching as the elf became like honey in his fingers with his using his ''serious Raven'' deep voice to coax her.

    "Hmmmm, honey, Lilith is too strong, you know?"

    "Oh? How do you mean?"

    He smiled slowly, helping the pair into his carˇŞdespite being a sports car, it wasn''t too low for them to get in and befortable in the back.

    "She always clears half the dungeon herself! Maybe Lilith can even beat you up, honey! So behave and don''t tease any more women before we have checked them!"

    "Ohhh~ that horse noble is funny; she always beings strange food whening to shoot videos!" Philis added as he clipped her in.

    As his car was driving down the highway to reach the restaurant, he thought to himself, listening to the two women gossiping and leaving him out, wide smiles on their faces as they talked about a silly drama from the east where two men fell in love.

    ''This is the kind of life I wanted...''

    [Current speed: 45 mph (Limit: 60 mph)]

    ''Of course, AI wife, my two wives and future twin daughters are in the car. I won''t drive recklessly.''

    Looking into the rearview mirror, he smiled at Emily, who noticed his nce and winked back.

    Not long after, he pulled off the highway and reached the restaurant.

    The nostalgic one where he first dated Emily wasn''t chosen for today. Instead, Emily and Philis chose it together and insisted he take them.

    A strange fusion restaurant created with elven and dryad cuisine in mind by the legendary chef Jordan Ramsay.

    "Oh~ it''s so fancy!"

    "Quick, let''s go; I want to eat the delicious food!"

    Like children, the women made noise as he treated them like princesses and helped them out of the car since they were so sweette at night if he was like this during the day.

    "Wee to the Cevio Maduran, dear guest."

    With top-quality staff and a warm wee, they were guided to the most expensive VIP seats of the night, booked over a month ago due to their poprity.

    "I want the Cevidar sd with the Maron berry reduction~ I love how sweet and sour the berry tastes with the cheese and olives."

    "Ahem... Honey, I would like the same, but with a side of the Varish and parsley soup." Emily asked with a red face.

    ''Isn''t Varish that sweet blue flower meant to make women more likely to get pregnant... I guess it''s about time; Emily said she wanted a family long ago.

    Raven smiled, "Go on then; I will have the Belldardo soup with croutons and cheese then." He smiled at the two with a wink, causing them to squeal.

    Belldardo was the male equivalent of the Varish flower.

    He felt the time would fly whenever he spent it with the women who supported him from a zero, no job, no talent orc.

    That''s why he tried to savour each moment, always listening and watching them speak to learn the little things he might have missed.

    *Bzzzt*

    Looking down, Raven checked his phone, a message from Zeon.

    [Husband, there will likely be a huge dungeon break next month. Please will you offer your support to the S-Rank Enforcer team?]

    It was strange for her to sound so normal and not be strange...

    ''That''s serious, huh.... this is the fourth in the past 3 months...''

    Something was changing; the dungeons were bing more deadly and dangerous. More adventurers were dying daily or vanishing like the old man and his parents.

    Yet they could do nothing but react.

 Chapter 186 5: Devils Exist

    ?

    Their evening meal was delicious, and the atmosphere was pleasant; Raven began to digest the strange cuisine thatcked the meaty goodness he normally loved, ''but it wasn''t bad.''

    "Let me have some of your dessert Phi~ the orange chocte cake looks so good." Emily cooed as she slipped past the elf''s iron guard and stole arge chunk.

    Devastated, her long ears flopped down as she looked at Raven with a sad look, yet her fork was evil and began to sink into his portion and took the piece with the most custard!

    "Youngdy, if you take that piece of cake, you might not be able to walk tomorrow," Raven spoke with the ent of a fancy butler from a distant empire.

    In response, "Then~ how about this youngdy offers something wonderful in return." Her tongue pushed out the side of her cheek with a sultry gaze before stealing the cake like an adept thief.

    ''Oh, my cute Philis has learned new tricks.''

    "Ahem, youngdy, do not forget your offer. Otherwise, there will be a grave punishment."

    Emily watched the pair as she ate the stolen cake, looking at them and her lonely cake, wondering if she lost the most here.

    ***

    Raven helped bothdies into the back of his car because he was driving; he didn''t drink as he loved to drive at night.

    The soft hum of his engine sounded before the ck car shot into the distance, with bothdies squealing at the speed.

    [Current Speed: 50 mph]

    [Be careful of your speed, Raven]

    Because of the warning, Raven''s fun moment ended as he realised this wasn''t the outskirts where there were nearly zero limits to speed.

    "Raven~ let''s go back to the mansion. I wanted to watch a drama tonight."

    "Ah~ me too, me too! Tonight we find out if she ends up marrying that CEO! Drive, master orc. We must get home!"

    Quickly, not wanting the two queens to get angry, he shrugged. ''Recently, they all like to do these weird roleys, ranging from being my maid to the rich hostess of a fallen nation.''

    *Bing Bing*

    [Iing Call]

    [Caller ID: Sexy Fox Miyako]

    "..."

    "..."

    Both women looked at each other and snickered before they gave Raven a narrow eye, wondering why her name was saved this way in his phone.

    "Hehe~ s-e-x-y Miyako~ I cannot stand to be apart from you. Please suck on my orcish rod with your soft lips." Emily copied the AI voice with a giggle; unlike Raven and Philis, she HAD been drinking all night and was rather tipsy.

    ''This woman... why is she adorable.'' Raven didn''t mind. It wasn''t like Miyako hadn''t done that for him a few times now.

    He was hoping to take it all before long.

    "Answer the call, be quiet, or I won''t pamper you," Raven said before ignoring the two women.

    There was a slight click before a woman taking a drag of a phoenix stick sounded, her lips blowing the smoke slowly and seductively.

    Miyako''s beautiful face appeared on disy, causing both girls to gasp; she was sitting naked in the bath while letting Raven see her tits!

    Whispering to each other, "Hey, why is she so lewd? Normally she wears thick clothes, so we never worried about her." Philis then responded, "Why are her tits bigger than mine?"

    "Oh~ Raven, you''re such a cruel man. How many times have we shared the pleasure of each other''s bodies, and now you don''t call me for nearly a month? Miyako is hurt." Her voice was exaggerated and slow, using her deep and raspy voice to the seductive limits.

    "Ah... Can you make it quick and less spicy? I am driving. Can I focus if I can see your naked body?"

    "Mmmmm~ then how about this," the sound of water sshing, now her body was facing away from the camera as she bent over, a clear view of her most private area soaked with bubbles and hot water that dribbled down. "Do you like it? My ass."

    Raven felt the back of his neck tingling as the car swerved.

    Because his image was set to an angle that showed only his big upper frame and face, Miyako cannot see Philis or Emily in the back now pulling faces and mimicking her.

    ''Why are these two girls so funny when together...'' He thought as Miyako moved again, sitting on the edge of her bath with both legs spread.

    Miyako didn''t care; she wasn''t the type of woman to be bothered about these things as she took onest drag and blew into the air. "Raven, I have a girl that needs your magic touch."

    "Hmmm, I thought we were taking a break with new girls?" He answered, turning onto the highway, watching the evening lights turning on as the nightlife started.

    Raven didn''t mind sleeping with a new girl but would rather focus on the dungeon, getting stronger, and now he even needed to straighten out the other Dread Knights.

    ''Especially that Nu''be, Adam and that red-haired kid.''

    "Well, she''s a bit special in that she came to me as the daughter of an old friend. But I don''t want this girl to be a prostitute..." Miyako''s face was different from usual, causing Raven to be interested.

    This woman was quite kind to the dangerous monster girls.

    "Let''s see if it doesn''t affect the time with my cute wives and that perverted centaur... I could open up Friday, but tell me more about her."

    He wanted to know why she was ''special'' before he said for sure.

    "Mmmmm, she''s 20, attends the Arcadia University for the Excellent, has a modest B-cup bust, is a virgin, and her skin colour is red..."

    His car turned off the highway, leading to the quiet area of the mansion in the east of the city, nowpletely changed as thedies all gathered to help Nene and Emily to revive the flowers, trees and driveway so now it was like an enchanting forest from a story that leads to arge noble mansion where a lonely Duke might live...

    ''Damn, I''ve been watching too much of these damn romantic dramas...''

    "Then, what is her race, how dangerous is her drain, does she have any requests, and will I get to keep sleeping with her, or is it a one-off."

    The Ardent Orc Raven had slept with more than 14 women, but most were one-time deals due to either Raven not wanting to get attached or the women themselves could only handle him once a month at most.

    Those girls became special features on the website that needed a donation goal for another episode.

    At Raven''s request, 30% of the money went to the girls, as he knew most of these were those who were struggling for money.

    While the centaur took a mere 10% as long as he made her squirt.

    "Well... she''s not a monster girl per se... nor a demon." For a moment, Miyako slowly crossed her legs as the car slowed down, with Raven enjoying the enchanting sight of turning into the driveway, no longer needing to rush.

    ''That and Armina and Lilith enjoyed running around the forest...''

    "Then?"

    "Hey~ isn''t this erotic? Hearing him talk about banging a young girl while we''re in the back? Like being cucked in real time!" Emily giggled, her head on Philis''sp as they were almost home.

    "Mmm... a little, but what if he gets addicted. I worry..."

    "Fufu~ big sis Phi~ don''t be silly. He could never forget you."

    Raven smirked at the pervertforting Philis before Miyako finally wore a thick robe and sat in a soft chair beside a fire.

    "She''s a Devil."

    Raven''s head went nk for a moment because although he believed in monsters and demons, orcs didn''t believe in the divine or devils...

    So he was shocked, ''is she for real? Do they exist? Like that guy who was an angel in that show and got Sam locked in a soul cage with him?

    "Hahaha... Her mother is an old friend, and I thought she was lying or joking when we were younger."

    Then Miyako looked a little tired as she giggled to herself.

    "But then she took me to hell... and I saw that it exists and its worse than the books, novels and tv shows... and was hot as hell."

    The call went silent with only the light crackling of mes and the soft, deep breaths of both girls, who seemed to have fallen asleep in the back.

    ''These girls... how are they like kids.''

    Parking the car, he finally decided to ask more because he was interested.

    "So she''s a devil. What do they do? Is there some curse, damage, or pain from touching her?"

    "Mmmmm, well, she would be ssed as something more dangerous than any monster girl and likely would drain you within a few hours."

    "Even you... might not be able to withstand it."

    "As for other things, I don''t know. Her young daughter is forcibly sealing her powers using special magic and items. Unless she loses her virginity, those powers will keep raging out of control due to her hormones and being half-awakened.

    "So losing their first time will make her a true devil?"

    "Yeah, if you can''t do it. Then don''t worry, we will have to send someone to die instead."

    Raven leaned back, unclipping his seatbelt and taking a long breath. "Ok"

    "I didn''t intend to sleep with many more women, but since it''s a favour for you. I will do it, but you know that deal, right?" Raven smiled with a cheeky look.

    "You..." She blushed before biting her lower lip.

    "If I can handle a Devil, I want to taste the mother of demon foxes."

    "..."

    "Deal?"

    Raven''s eyes seemed to glow brightly as the pair sat silently for several minutes.

    "I promise... but you must be gentle and treat me like ady, not an onahole...."

    "Tsk, what do you take me for? Also, you can use Miyu''s form if you are morefortable." Ravenughed as Miyako looked stunned.

    "Eh!? When did you realise it was me!"

    "From the moment you first gave me a blowjob, the scent and aura were identical."

    Raven was lying.

    After noticing that Miyu''s essence was the same texture, quality and level as Miyako''s, he only realised.

    At first, he thought all demon foxes were special, but after learning it was different, the two girls at the desk were much weaker with a thin taste.

    He then put everything together and became even more interested in Miyako as a woman, not the madame.

    From that moment, his desire to erase all memories of other men began to grow each time they connected flesh and shared passion.

 Chapter 187 6: Home

    ?

    Raven closed the call with Miyako as Emily and Philis still slept in the back of his car.

    At the front of the mansion, he could see three vampire maids who now served him after making their matriarch pregnant and reiming his ownership.

    ''Let''s head inside and have a shower first.''

    ***

    The three maids bowed as they met their master in the entrance hallway. They wore a simr outfit: a ck corset dress with a frilled skirt, white stockings, and high-heeled pumps.

    "Wee home, master," said the maid with long blonde hair and bright red eyes.

    The one with short blue hair continued, "Shall we make you something to eat?"

    "I already had dinner with Emily and Philis."

    His lips formed a wry smile as he carried both girls against his chest, his arm snugly around their hips, letting them grip his neck in their slumber, leaning on his neck with their warm breath trickling down his face.

    "I will take thedies to bed. Can you take the car into the garage? Thanks."

    "Understood."

    "Yes, master."

    "As youmand."

    After a quick bow, the maids walked towards his car. Raven walked up the stairs towards his bedroom. The vampire maids were more than a thousand years old, but now that he had taken over this territory, their bodies had regressed to their prime, which was that of a girl in her early twenties.

    "You''ve got me spoiled; I''m now used to having these cute maids at my beck and call." Raven joked with his husky voice at the sight of Sasha, the pregnant matriarch of the vampires.

    She no longer wore revealing outfits but changed to cute,fy wear.

    Today was a huge rabbit pyjama set, with the hood over her head; when they were pregnant, it seemed that some vampires had strange quirks, like people would eat different foods. Vampires would have a change in persona or habit during the pregnancy.

    "You look good in those clothes."

    "Thank you for thepliment," Sasha blushed, rubbing her slightly swollen belly, "How were your ns?"

    Raven nodded, "We''ve made a lot of progress. It should bepleted in another month. You''ve looked a little pale recently; how is the baby doing?"

    "She has been a little restless; you might think she will be born in two weeks, haha."

    "Oh, it''s a girl. Do you want anything? What are the cravings?"

    "A ss of your blood and ted cookies would be nice."

    "That''s it?"

    "I have not wanted anything out of the ordinary for the past few months; a simple and nd diet should be fine," said the young matriarch of the vampires.

    He gently kissed her, his tongue entangling with hers; biting his tongue, she tasted his sweet blood, a sense of delight flowing from both her and the baby. His sweet blood flowed down her throat as her body shuddered and her toes curled.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow. Make sure to have a good night''s sleep, and you have the others to keep youpany if you get lonely."

    "Hmmm," she mumbled as he petted her ass; the round perky cheeks were soft and jiggled from his touch before he climbed the second floor to put the two in his arms to the bed.

    ''This is a lot of work.'' He thought, but his actions were gentle as he put both girls on his bed; the bed was big enough to fit 5, so it was no surprise that Emily and Philis couldy side by side without touching.

    Both girls slept soundly, not even moving after being ced in bed. Raven removed their clothes, their breasts bare, and the cold air hardened their nipples.

    He kissed each girl, taking his time with both girls, gently licking and sucking their erect nipples before moving on.

    "Make sure to sleep for real next time, okay? Or I''ll leave you in the car." His words were soft but contained a slightly scolding tone.

    Emily and Philis nodded.

    "Good," he patted their heads. "You can have the bed for the night. I''m going to go back out and get some fresh air. I''ll be back soon."

    "Mhmm." The girls mumbled before falling asleep.

    ''This is so strange; they are always energetic when it''s time to eat and fuck, but when they eat, they be tired and drowsy,'' he shook his head, smiling wryly.

    ''They should be ready to go after some sleep; then, I''ll have my fun.''

    The girls were not the only ones exhausted, and after a good day''s work, he needed some time alone to rx and clear his mind.

    He enjoyed watching the vampire maids busy cleaning and putting away the dishes, and when they were done, they walked towards their bedrooms.

    "Raven!"

    Another of his pregnant women, Lilith and the cute Armina, sat in the entertainment room using extremely expensive leather chairs while ying a fighting game together. "Hello, girls. Was the dungeon good?"

    He then saw the sleeping half-manticores on the ground like a slumber party on small duvets; the orc was snoring loudly with her naked body poking through the cover.

    ''Mmmmm, orc women are the best.''

    "Don''t perv on her ass... she respects you and wants to be strong to mate with you," Armina whispered in his ear, somehow vanishing and appearing at his side; well... it seemed to let them enter the dungeon to get stronger was the right choice, he thought.

    "So, how was it? Is everyone safe?" Raven asked the two young vampires.

    "Yes, but the dungeon has a weird boss," Lilith answered. "There is a new boss, a giant slime that can transform itself into anything, even you, Raven."

    "Hmm, it could be the final boss," Raven nodded, "Did the two of you do okay, and you''re not hurt?"

    "Of course!" Lilith nodded, "It was easy to kill the slime boss since the slime could only transform into things the girls knew."

    "Ahh, so what did it turn into?" Raven was curious.

    "It transformed into a giant cock," Armina said bluntly, not beating around the bush.

    "Ahhh," Raven nodded and said nothing else.

    "Then it turned into you, Raven," Armina continued.

    Lilithughed, "It looked so stupid that it was so easy to kill, I sliced it apart with my ws, and the poor slime began to flee, haha." Raven wrapped an arm around Armina and carried her off the ground slightly. "Yaah ~" she let out a little squeak before he sat beside Lilith on the expensive chair, still warm from Armina''s ass.

    "How''s your stomach, Lilith?" Sitting the vampire on hisp, her legs trembling as she felt something slip inside her lower body, her sharp nails grabbing the arms of the chair, as it slowly pushed deeper into her body, till the limit, and she began to grind herself against him with slow movements.

    "Good," her words were slightly muddled, her body hot, as she noticed he was now doing obscene things to Armina beside her; she pretended to focus on the game, but her eyes watched the movement of her best friend''s buttocks moving.

    "That''s good." Raven patted Armina''s head, her breathing slightly ragged as he slowly removed himself, only to slip and fall back down; a slight groan left her mouth, a little fluid spraying into the distance from her crotch.

    "I have a present for both of you."

    Armina began to move faster, her hips rocking as she felt this present pushing against her pleasant spots: ", "T...this gift is fine... more."

    "Hmmm," Raven kissed her shoulder and neck before wrapping a beautiful ne around Armina, who began to convulse, her body shuddering as her abdomen and legs tighten and spasm.

    The ne had a beautiful ruby gemstone; as he fastened it, a sudden sensation of fullness filled Armina''s lower body, a hot gush of warmth filling her insides, and she fell back onto his chest breathing heavily. "Ha....ha... it''s the best...."

    "What''s mine?" Lilith asked,d her eyes now seeing the white oozing from Armina''s legs.

    "This." Raven held a ne with a blue stone; despite being smaller than Armina''s, it felt more valuable and pulsated with magic.

    "What''s it do?" Lilith was curious, and Armina''s state had her on edge, her hips rocking and grinding herself against the softer leather, wanting to enjoy the same pleasure.

    "It will give you more protection and help keep your face pretty, and it will be helpful inbat and training."

    "Okay," Lilith nodded. "But am I not pretty?" She asked as Raven lifted the limp Armina and ced the chair into a half-bed mode; as she was twitching, her eyes filled with rapture before he moved to Lilith, his eyes gleaming in the dark games room.

    "Yes, very pretty, and soon, your stomach will growrge, and you''ll give me a beautiful baby, won''t you?"

    "Mhmm," Lilith nodded, not even knowing if she was lying, as Raven slipped between her legs, and his tongue began to trace her lower lips.

    "I''ll ensure you can have my child and give me many."

    Her moans were quiet, and she covered her mouth, afraid that her cries would wake the others in the house, as he continued teasing, enjoying a far more pleasant and slow pleasure than Armina.

    "Raven," Lilith breathed his name as she enjoyed a night of pleasure.

    ''The world will soon belong to me, and I will have many strong women and children by my side, so there''s no need to worry, and I''ll just focus on creating a better world for them. Grow stronger and protect them.''

    This thought gave him more joy, and he would be happy if every woman were in his embrace and felt the same towards him, all growing stronger to protect their family.

    ''Hmm, thest thing to do is to find other races and bring them under my wing. After that, I will have to go and pay a visit to the other Dread Lords and the Dread King....''

    His lips moved faster as the thoughts faded, and he concentrated on the cute, panting girl before him.

    The pping of flesh filled the room with an obscene, sticky wet sound while the girls sleeping on the floor were forced to listen to their sex all night with red faces on the floor.

 Chapter 188 7: Training

    ?

    After an embarrassing morning, the girls were standing across from Raven, all wearing a slightly lewd training outfits, as they noticed his package was on disy, with the orc Toy''Syl drooling.

    Today Raven nned to train with Evelyn and her chimaera before heading into the dungeon with Lilith, Armina and Evelyn regarding that strange monster or whatever she mentioned.

    "Now, you''ve been going to the dungeon for over a month; let me see your progress in pure physical abilities; first, let''s see Ram''s strength since west met!"

    The small Ram stepped forward, her slim body now with quite a nice bnce of plump meat and muscle while her messy blue hair was now in a side ponytail, and behind her growing from the top of her ass, was the long tail with a sharp spike on the end.

    "Are you ready, Ram?" He asked, taking a stance, his tall, muscr body more than triple her size in muscle mass and towering over her.

    She took a stance, her tail wagging excitedly.

    Raven grinned and then shot forward, bringing his arm back to punch her in the stomach; his arm pulled back before it could touch her skin, the force behind his arm making his hair whip about as he grinned; his body had moved with such speed, it looked like his arm was a blur.

    Ram didn''t even move; it was like he hadn''t hit her, which he hadn''t, and the only thing that happened was his arm was pushed back by an invisible force.

    However...

    That was an illusion, as her body began to vanish and a sharp spike pierced towards the back of his neck.

    "Hmph!"

    He turned, grabbing the spike before it could prate his skin and lifting it easily, Ram''s small, cute face staring back at him.

    "Well, well, what a good feint."

    The spike vanished in his hand as the little demon smirked and jumped backwards,nding next to the others.

    "Impressive; you''ve alle a long way; the only thing you haven''t had isbat experience against real opponents."

    The girl looked at him curiously.

    ''Amazing, this girl''s power isn''t an illusion, but much like Lilith''s Blossom step, each attack is real, but in the split moment I grabbed her, she switched with another of her afterimages. What a lovely girl!''

    "Ram, your physical strength isn''t impressive, but you''ve not trained in martial arts or magic spells, which leads to your body''s natural defences being too weak, but movement and that technique are worth mastering! From tomorrow onwards, you will train with me for 2 hours in the morning to build strength and power!"

    "Understood." The girl replied, a big smile on her face as she nodded.

    "Now then, the other girls?"

    Raven smiled at them, causing their heartbeats to increase rapidly as his eyesnded on Tenra.

    "Tenram, your sharp ws were quite amusing before; how they sharpen or extend; let me see your growth!" Raven petted the soft buttocks of Ram, who chirped, hopping away with a red face as she passed him.

    While his eyes now focused on the ck-haired eastern beauty with almond-coloured eyes.

    "I look forward to it." Tenra bowed before taking a stance, her ws extending from her fingertips, and with a slight movement, her muscles bulged before she disappeared, reappearing behind him.

    She swung her arm down, a ck light shing as Raven grinned.

    "Not bad." He whispered, the sh hitting an afterimage as he punched her in the side, sending her crashing into a nearby boulder.

    Tenra stood up, spitting blood, her eyes full of determination as her body began to shift.

    Her arms began to change as a dark-red armour-like exoskeleton grew around her body, forming a shell.

    "Interesting, so you''ve got some interesting powers as well, huh?" Ravenmented, seeing her horns extend and her nails turn into ws.

    ''How interesting, so this girl has a demonic form while Ram and can control shadows, while the other has the blood element, and the final one seems to have the ice element; how interesting, I must test both their limitster, for now, let''s have a bit of fun!''

    With his thoughts done, his body seemed to vanish, a gust of wind the only thing left behind as he appeared in front of the shocked Tenra, his fist mming into her face, sending her head crashing into the ground.

    Tenra''s body trembled as Raven lifted her, grasping her soft buttocks like a ripe peach, squishing her fleshy meat before cing her on a soft bed at the side of the gym.

    "Good girl, take a rest," he whispered.

    "That was awesome!" Evelyn cheered.

    "It seems my new body is pretty strong, huh?" Tenra grinned, wiping away the blood from her mouth; she realised that while it looked bad, his punch removed the power to a small blow near the end as she watched his back, feeling the warmth of his hands on her chest and buttocks, feeling a burning heat in her stomach.

    Without waiting for Raven to call her out, Varis lunged at him, her bright red hair swaying in the wind as she started casting magic, with her long scaled tail whipping around as her long canine teeth grew sharper.

    "I will not lose." She dered, swinging her tail and sending three sharp spikes towards his head.

    "Good, that''s the attitude to have," he whispered, grabbing her tail, spinning her around, and tossing her to the floor.

    Varis didn''t stop. However, her scales shifted as her entire body turned a bright red.

    ''How interesting.''

    As he thought, the dragon girl''s eyes seemed to change as she lunged forward, her ws shing through the air and her scales hardening, forming a shell over her body.

    ''So, this girl is the one who controls fire.''

    Raven grinned, dodging the shes, grabbing her leg, as she began to vomit fire at his face before tossing her towards the ground, sending her crashing to the floor with a thud.

    "I-Impossible." The dragon girl coughed, her face covered in dust as her body returned to normal, her scales softening and returning to normal.

    "Good girl, take a rest," Raven said, petting her head, watching the girl nod and return to the bench with a grin.

    "What a good girl, so what should we do with the remaining girls?" Raven grinned.

    Akki and Tor''Syl were watching, their eyes filled with lust and desire for battle.

    "Do you both want toe at once?" He teased.

    Akki, the tallest of the group, with sharp mantis-like des on the outside of her arms, as she stood from the bench while Tor''Syl sulked but still got up with bright pink hair, tworge horns growing from her forehead and tusks from the corner of her mouth, her green skin was lovely and smooth as the orc stepped beside Akki ready to fight him.

    ''What a lively bunch of girls; they seem more than happy to take any chance. What lovely girls.''

    "Let''s start, girls," Raven whispered, vanishing from his spot and appearing in front of them; the two girls'' eyes widened in shock.

    Raven grinned, bringing his right fist forward, punching the orc''s chest with a heavy punch.

    "Ahhhhhh!!!" The girl screeched as the air was knocked out of her lungs, but her abdomen tightened, and she only shifted slightly before her fist shed through the air.

    "Impressive," he said, moving his head to the side and grabbing the fist, his fingers sinking deep into her skin as he twisted her arm with a flick of his wrist.

    "That was fun; I''m a satisfied, good girl," Raven whispered, his hand rubbing her ass while almost kissing the orc''s neck.

    He knew what she wanted, and so teased her even more before gently tossing her aside and catching the mantis woman who was attacking with her sharp des, herrge breasts rubbing against his arm as she stared at him with her fierce eyes.

    "Not bad; you are also doing very well." He said, petting her ass.

    "Mantis des are quite fun, but you should have trained more in hand-to-handbat."

    Akki grinned and nodded.

    "I know."

    Raven smiled and threw her towards the orc girl, watching her crash to the floor.

    "You girls have done well; take a rest."

    He grinned, but two legs attacked him rapidly before he could speak against it; Lilith''s strength increased as she vanished before sending another blow into his back. Evelyn''s body was like a mist, constantly attacking with a barrage of blows, which surprised him.

    "Nice one, you both have improved a lot, but..."

    Lilith and Evelyn grinned as their bodies seemed to glow slightly, Lilith''s white and Evelyn''s ck aura growing rapidly.

    "It''s not over yet."

    "Oh, this is getting interesting."

    Ravenughed, feeling his power grow as the girls fought him, their movements fast, explosive, and powerful as they grew faster and stronger, the aura around their body thickening and bing denser.

    Their punches and kicks could be heard through the mansion, and many vampires and women stopped and ran over to watch.

    "So, he''s fighting his harem, huh? How wonderful."

    "They are doing pretty well, aren''t they? Even though he is so strong, he isn''t using his full strength. I can tell that he is holding back."

    "It seems that his powers have grown a lot."

    He felt Lilith''s growth, her body like a constant shade, stabbing rapidly with her fists and tail all in different spots, trying to open up a spot for Evelyn''s showy attacks tond a heavy blow.

    "Impressive, you girls have done quite well. I am impressed by your improvement."

    "We aren''t finished yet!" Evelyn yelled.

    "Right, I won''t use all my strength, but I will use a little; it''s about time you saw what you can expect when you go to the dungeon''s deeperyers."

    Lilith and Evelyn grinned, their bodies glowing brightly as the power in their auras grew rapidly, the mana around them exploded like a geyser, and the ground beneath their feet cracked under pressure.

    "Too slow."

    Raven''s hands grabbed their faces; there was no Dread Mantle his pure speed and power, grabbing them, he smashed both girls into the ground, causing the room to shake, both coughing up blood.

    "Take a rest, and don''t think you can keep up, I won''t kill you, but you need to train and improve, and remember to train with the others. You won''t be able to go deeper relying only upon your explosive mana or techniques."

    The girls grinned and nodded.

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Raven smiled and petted their heads.

    "Go rest; you all have a lot of work to do."

    With that, they left, and he looked at thest two, Ram, the shadow chimaera and Toy''Syl, the.

    "Let''s have a little fun, shall we?" He grinned.

    "Let''s have some fun, Sir."

    "Let''s fuck."

    Both girls responded at the same time.

    His hand reached down, squeezing the soft asses of the two girls and enjoying their moans.

    The two girls'' eyes glowed brightly as their lust skyrocketed.

    "Oh, I love how cute and obedient you are, Ram."

    "I''m also here." Toy''Syl pouted, but he ignored her.

    "Well then, shall we begin?"

    "Of course, Master," Ram replied.

    "Yes, let''s have some fun." Toy''Syl nodded, her tongue lolling out of her mouth and drooling.

 Chapter 189 8: Is This Fun?

    ?

    *Bang*

    A huge monster''s mace smashed into the chest of Tor''Syl, the Minotaur''s cruel face snickering as it was about to follow up. It lifted the huge mace to crush her into a paste; as a ck tendril grasped its wrist and snapped the bones with a loud crunch.

    "Ah... it seems you are a bit injured. Here''s a potion; get up."

    Ram was no better. She was sitting on the ground, shuddering, with a busted lip and bruised eye, looking terrified as another Minotaur began to charge towards her.

    "Use your tail; target the weak and fleshy parts, eyes, crotch, throat," Raven shouted.

    His body was wrapped in a dense ck mantle and strange ck armour made of darkness, making him look like an evil knight. He moved in a sh and intercepted the Minotaur with his fist.

    *Bang*

    The Minotaur was sent flying back as the sound of bone and flesh being destroyed sounded, the Minotaur vanishing into dust.

    [Gained 1000 Experience]

    [Dread Lord - Level 1->2]

    [Name: Raven (Alistair Granbell)

    Title: "Chimera of ck Storm", "Monster of Endless Hunger", "The Dryad (S)Layer", "Dryad''s Bane", "Lord of Gloom", "Woman yer"

    Race: Manticore (High Orc)

    Age: 28 (21 Visually)

    Blood: Type O-Z1

    Level: 2

    ss: Dread Lord

    Cultivation Technique: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Raven Only)

    Cultivation Realm: 7th Gate (Gate of Joy)

    Cultivation Stage: 3rd Stage

    Money: 119,483 Credits (51,840 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 32,245 Harem Pocket Money)

    Strength: 68

    Agility: 55

    Stamina: 69

    Vitality: 111

    Intellect: 55

    Wisdom: 75]

    "Don''t fear them; I will not let them kill you." Raven''s voice sounded as his arm wrapped around the soft hips of the blue-haired chimaera, gently squishing and groping her ass with hisrge hand, enjoying the soft texture of her firm ass through the thin cloth.

    Ram shivered, and her heart began to race, a hot and heavy feeling building up in her chest as the Minotaurs were ughtered one by one without even the slightest chance to fight back.

    *Bang*

    Another dead!

    *Crunch*

    And another!

    [Gained 1000 Experience]

    [Gained 1000 Experience]

    [Dread Lord - Level 2->3]

    "You''re a very good girl, Ram, but your fear of therge monsters will kill you," Raven whispered, his deep voice echoing within her heart as his words seemed to have a magical effect, the young woman''s eyes widening as her whole body was engulfed in a feeling of security.

    "I want you to try and stand up and fight back, just one hit. I will help if needed."

    Raven slowly released his embrace, allowing the young woman to take a deep breath and turn to face the enemy.

    The two surviving Minotaurs looked at the pair, their faces twisting into ugly frowns as they charged, roaring at the top of their lungs, the ground shaking as they charged forward with a single purpose; to ughter these annoying creatures.

    "You''re okay now, Ram; attack the one on the right. Justnd one hit, and I will grant you any reward you want."

    He then looked at Tor''Syl, who stood up slowly, her eyes looking at him like a lost puppy. "You, too, crush the enemy, and I''ll do whatever you want for 24 hours."

    *Bang*

    "Ugh," Tor''Syl groaned as the Minotaur smacked her in the cheek with the handle of its mace, her face turning red as blood and pain spread from the impact.

    But she couldn''t give up, holding her axe tight, looking back at Raven. Her cheeks turned red, and she felt a burning fire rising within her as her mind became nk, and she could only see her opponent.

    *Bang*

    This time the young woman blocked the heavy strike of the mace, the shockwave running through her and causing her body to vibrate and her feet to dig into the ground, forming a small ditch.

    "That''s right; you''re doing well. Just hit once. Remember, any reward, and I will do anything you want." Raven''s deep and calm voice echoed in the ears of the two women, his words filling them with determination, and a fierce light appeared in their eyes.

    The two monsters did not seem to care and struck the young women again, causing them to groan and their bodies to shudder.

    "Just one hit. Any reward you want."

    Raven''s calm and gentle voice echoed inside their minds, and they both felt a warm,fortable feeling fill their bodies. The pain and fear vanished, and the two young women were filled with the desire to fight.

    "I just need one hit," Tor''Syl muttered.

    *Bang*

    Tor''Syl was struck by the mace again, causing her body to fly into the air.

    "I must hit," Ram shouted, her eyes glowing a faint pink, and a strange aura around her, the Minotaur charging her like an angry bull, a crazed light appearing in its eyes.

    *Bang*

    A heavy, meaty impact sounded, the two figures moving at incredible speeds, leaving a deep imprint in the stone floor as a trail of blood was left behind.

    *Crunch*

    Raven grinned and watched the scene with interest; thest Minotaur attacking Tor''Syl suddenly had its leg torn off, the thick limbnding on the ground with a heavy thud.

    *Bang*

    Another Minotaur roared and smashed his mace against Ram''s skull, causing the young woman''s head to crack and blood to spray out, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as her body flew into the air, a stream of blood spraying out of her mouth.

    Still, when the Minotaur began to roar in victory, a blue figure lept into the air before a sharp tail pierced its neck and tore its head off.

    [Gained 1000 Experience]

    [Gained 1000 Experience]

    [Dread Lord - Level 3->4]

    "Well done, my girls," Raven said with augh as he approached the two unconscious young women, picking them up before walking over to therge crystal pir in the centre of the room.

    "You did well," he said, touching them both, stroking their warm, sweaty heads with a chuckle as he enjoyed using his new skill.

    [Dread Lord''s Armour Lv.1]

    A powerful defensive armour formed of dread and gloom blocks most low-level magic passively and reduces damage taken from physical blows by 20%

    "This will be useful."

    After using his ability to loot all the items in the room, Raven took his two prizes and teleported away, arriving in a strange room with arge white throne.

    "Hmm? This should be a safe room. I should wait here for now and heal them. After all, a reward cannot be given if the person cannot speak."

    With a grin, the young man sat down, holding the two unconscious beauties against his chest.

    "Let''s heal them," he muttered, his hand gently touching the foreheads of the two women, a soft purple glow forming from his fingertips as his aura began to bubble and rage in his body, the powerful aura surging through his veins into their foreheads, rapidly repairing and filling their bodies with his essence.

    ''They fought hard, as the two girls with the biggest weaknesses. I couldn''t let them not realise the path forward is long.''

    He sighed, gently caressing the heads of his new followers, the pair''s faces rxing and their bodies slowly melting into his embrace, the pair looking like two sleepy cats, with Raven unable to help but enjoy the sight.

    ''Now, what can I use these two for...''

    He couldn''t help but ponder as the two girls rested on his chest, his fingers gently caressing their soft skin.

    ''They are so different, a pure, naive girl and a cold, proud woman. It''s hard to tell which I will enjoy training more.''

    Raven licked his lips, imagining the many uses for such strong women.

    ''I can''t help but feel the best way to use these two is abination of rewards, punishments, and threats.''

    He grinned and licked his lips as his fingers gently stroked the soft skin of the sleeping woman.

    His finger gently touched Ram''s smooth and plump lips, the young woman''s pink lips trembling slightly and her body squirming as he felt her warm breath against his fingers.

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be sleeping and wake up. Or I won''t reward you both; there''s still a boss to defeat."

    Raven whispered, his deep voice echoing in their ears, causing the pair to tremble and their eyes to shoot open, revealing two pairs of bright orbs.

    "Mmmm. So warm."

    Tor''Syl sighed and pressed her soft, round breasts against his chest, her nipples growing hard; the beautiful orc looked up at her saviour with a cute smile, her eyes gleaming.

    "Mmmm."

    Ram also purred, rubbing her head against his chest, the girl looking at him with a sweet smile.

    "Oh? Why are you both so cute? Do you know what you want for a reward yet?"

    "I do," Tor''Syl smiled, "Can you please... umm, kiss me?"

    "What about you, Ram?" Raven asked, a grin forming on his face; the handsome young man looked down at the two women with a charming smile.

    "Umm... I... don''t know," Ram said shyly, her cheeks turning red, the young girl hiding her head against his chest.

    Raven chuckled, his hands gently stroking the backs of the two girls, the beautiful women shivering and pressing their soft bodies against his.

    "Are you sure you just want a kiss, Syl?"

    "Yes," she replied, her eyes sparkling with desire, the beauty licking her plump lips as her body trembled and her legs pressed together.

    Raven nodded and smiled, lifting the young orc''s chin, her lips opening in anticipation, and a deep moan escaping her lips as he nted his lips upon hers, kissing her deeply, his tongue exploring her mouth.

    "Mmmm. Mmmp," the young woman moaned as her hands gripped his shoulders, and her eyes widened, her pupils dting as she felt herself melting, squirming and writhing as she kissed her master passionately.

    After several moments, the two finally broke their kiss, a string of saliva connecting their lips, the two panting heavily, the young woman looking dazed and drunk.

    "Mmmm," Tor''Syl purred, leaning against his shoulder, a happy and contented smile on her lips.

    "What do you want as your reward, Ram?"

    "Umm... can you please hug me?"

    Ravenughed and nodded, the beautiful chimaera squealing happily as he pulled her closer, her soft breasts pushing against his chest.

    "Is it nice?" He asked.

    "Very nice, master," Ram replied with a shy nod, her cheeks burning.

    "Then you''re getting better rewards in the future."

    Raven smiled, his hand caressing her hair, the beautiful woman nuzzling his chest.

    "Do you both know the weakness of the Minotaur and what you should aim for?"

    "Yes, sir," Ram replied.

    "Mhm," Tor''Syl also spoke, her body shaking.

    "Good, that''s all I wanted, but you must train and be stronger before you can truly use this knowledge. Also, you need to realise the strengths of your ss."

    "We understand, master," the pair said in unison, the two beautiful young women smiling happily.

    "Okay, let''s head to the next room; if you do well, I''ll give an even better reward this time."

    "Yes, master!"

    The two beautiful women squealed and cheered, the two jumping up excitedly, the pair''s soft bodies bouncing, making Raven chuckle.

    "Good girls."

    With a chuckle, Raven led the two girls from the safe room, his eyes gleaming with excitement as he looked around, his senses telling him the enemies were around level 40.

    It would be harsh with the girls being level 25, but he could use his [Dread Lord''s Armour to protect them, intecing it with his [Dread Mantle], lowering their damage by 70%.

    He wanted to take it slow with the illusion, although his lower body was rock solid, slowly... gradually, just like Evelyn, only kissing or light petting.

    Raven began to find more fun in the gradual buildup of emotions, lust and affection after he fought Zeon; even if they asked for sex, he would not go past his current actions...

    But when he would taste them, only Raven knew.

 Chapter 190 9: A Strange Emily [1 - R18]

    ?

    Raven was carrying the sleeping Tor''Syl and Ram on his shoulders, moving to the first floors guest bedrooms. Because the chimaeras weren''t his women, many things were hidden from them.

    ''Well, I bet those girls tell them in secret, though. I swear they have some Ardent Orc merchandise in their rooms...'' He thought before gently cing them in bed.

    Although he would love to shower them, he was not a saint, and pushing it further would lead to him sleeping with them despite his desire to take things slow.

    It only took a few minutes before he felt his phone buzzing their room with slow steps.

    The message was from Emily, a simple one asking him to visit her room as she felt lonely because Sasha and Philis went to the dungeon with Lilith today.

    So without much thought, he finished putting the girl''s dirty clothes and underwear in the washing shute and headed upstairs.

    Despite saying he wouldn''t bathe with them, what he did with them was a mystery as they woke up and were now naked; only his slightly mmy fingers knew the truth.

    "Raven..." Emily was wearing a ck and pink nightgown that showed her legs and shoulders, sitting in the centre of the room, looking at him with an expressionless face.

    "Yes?" He was standing near the entrance.

    "Can youe a bit closer?" She asked softly while patting the ce in front of her.

    "What do you want?" Raven didn''t like her expression as it was too suspicious.

    "Come and sit here," Emily ordered, and he obeyed, sitting on the soft bed and looking at her room. It was always magical, covered in vines and beautiful flowers that seemed to dance with her feelings and mood.

    "So?" He asked again, trying to look calm despite feeling his heart gradually beating faster.

    "I want a kiss," Emily said without hesitation.

    "A kiss? Sure." He smiled as it was a simple thing to do, and if it were only a kiss, it wouldn''t be a problem.

    He leaned in, but she pulled back and raised her hands, blocking her mouth and looking at him wickedly before she moved her dress to the side, her olive green skin silky smooth and shimmering in the light, "I want you to kiss here."

    "Here?" Raven was a bit shocked as this was not a ce he was expecting her to say.

    "Here," Emily repeated, and he nodded before moving his head down.

    She spread her legs and revealed her small flower, covered by a patch of dark hair.

    "Kiss," She ordered.

    ''Fuck!'' Raven knew what was about to happen and knew his body wouldn''t listen.

    As such, he leaned in and pressed his lips against her skin.

    "Lick," She said, and his tongue began to move, slowly licking her lips.

    "Lower."

    "Umm..."

    "Lower."

    ''God, fuck.'' Raven wanted to scream, but he was already there and couldn''t stop himself.

    "Put it inside," She ordered, and Raven''s eyes opened; looking up, seeing her looking down at him, her hand holding the nightgown to the side while she held her breasts with the other, biting her lower lip, "Put your tongue inside."

    "Emily."

    "Lick!"

    Raven''s tongue moved and entered her, and he was now eating her out, her soft moans making his lower region grow, and in less than a minute, his penis was fully erect.

    "You are hard," She pointed out, and Raven didn''t answer, "Rub it."

    ''Fuck... She''s so strange today!'' Raven was not stupid and knew she wasn''t talking about his butt.

    As such, with one hand, he took off his pants and underwear, releasing hisrge shaft, its tip slightly wet and the size almost monstrous.

    "Rub," She ordered again, and Raven started to masturbate in front of her.

    It was only a few minutes before Emily reached her climax, and his tongue was covered in her juices, his saliva and her liquids dripping onto the bed.

    "Stop." She ordered him to stop rubbing it, and he stopped.

    "Why?"

    "Stand," Emily looked at his rock-hard shaft, and Raven stood, his penis pointing upwards, "Big."

    "Fufu~ get on the bed."

    Raven obeyed her; normally, he controlled everything and enjoyed the women being submissive, but today''s Emily was strange; the scent of her pollen and the flowers when she came were all slightly different.

    ''Her juices are sweet and syrupy today.'' He thought before feeling her getting into the bed and climbing atop him, her pussy hovering above his face again; it seemed she wanted more of his oral.

    So he did not disappoint, his mouth sucking, his tongue pping around, and his teeth sometimes biting her slightly.

    Unlike Sasha and Philis, who released a thin or watery liquid, Emily was very syrupy and sugary so she might be sick with diabetes due to sugar levels! Her liquid didn''t stop flowing even after 10 minutes, giving him enough time to enjoy the smooth, sticky petals that opened around him and engulfed his mouth, causing the smell and taste of roses to bloom.

    "Mmmm~ lick my clit, good, mnnn."

    She moved her body, turning around so she faced his cock, her soft feet resting on his muscr chest while her soft, pear-shaped ass was pressed against his nose, making him struggle to breathe as her pussy flooded his mouth with her copious amounts of slimy syrup.

    "This is a beast," Emily whispered when she began to stroke along his manhood with the soles of her feet, the sticky juices from his tip, and her sap oozing from the vines that dangled close to his body, allowing them to slide against his hot, foreskin gently dragging it as her feet began to pleasure him, enjoying the bulging veins that went to the base of his member, a powerful throbbing pressing against her feet.

    "This length is bigger than my forearm," Emily teased, wiggling her toes to lightly tickle his manhood, coaxing out a few moans and grunts from his muffled voice under her womanly charms, "Your tongue is better; Mmmm... I can feel it pushing into my pussy. Are you that thirsty? Because this littledy needs milk."

    She purred, parting her soft, puffy lips, looking down as she could see his long tongue sliding along her slit, teasing her hole with his skilfully twisting movements.

    "Your pussy hasn''t calmed down." Raven could not hold it and tried to escape from her.

    But she knew he was thinking that and kept rubbing her rear against his face.

    "Hmmhmn." He couldn''t believe it when Emily just made it worse for him as it was getting hard for him to breathe; a slight movement of her hips had locked him under her plump cheeks; she ced her hands on each firm mass and closed her legs as her slick juice squirted over his chin and across his neck as she lifted her plump ass, the soft cheeks dangling against his face, before her hips moved and sat her cunt just above his forehead, smothering him.

    ''Shiiit~ She''s naughty,'' Raven thought before trying his best to control his raging dick.

    "Nnnnmmm!? Good~ Raven!" Her lips opened wide, and saliva was stuck between them, painting an erotic picture as her hips convulsed and crushed Raven''s nose with her ass.

    Raven endured the hell that was the woman grinding and moving her waist on his head. And only when she climaxed, and he caught her weak frame that was copsing to his right.

    They both gasped for air, her hot breath escaping between her parted red lips as her emerald eyes gazed longingly at Raven.

    She turned and kissed his lips, rolling her hips as her plump ass fell atop his erection.

    It was hard even to find a word to describe it as something crafted in God''s image and nothing less than that; the mere size was immense; he felt her warmth against his sensitive ns, making him tremble with primal excitement.

    "Fuck me~ her misty eyes looked up at him with a lewd smile, her tongue sliding over his cheek, cleaning her syrupy juices as her skin became more floral.

    Raven was quiet, feeling her warm ass parting, the smooth cheeks squishing as his cock slid between them, teasing her entrance with his throbbing ns that grew swollen from his desire for sex.

    "Are you trying to destroy me, boy? Hmmmnn~ keep rubbing."

    Before he could reach her cunt, she lifted her weight; Raven''s cock was hard like a stone, feeling its weight and pulsating violently within her clenched buttocks as she groaned from the feeling as she slid along the red sides of his shaft, watching it move with him.

    A thick flow of precum leaked from his tip, smothering his ns and glistened as he parted her cheeks, his thick meat smearing it over her pussy and asshole with erratic breathing, lust pooling and swirling throughout his insides, tingling within his balls as it was almost ready to burst free and vite this dryad.

    "Nnnn~ so hot and sticky." She moaned, feeling the warm, slimy precum painted over her ass, theforting feeling as his cock pulled on her soft, olive flesh.

 Chapter 191 [Bonus ] 10: A Strange Emily [2 - R18]

    ?

    Raven''s breath blew down her cheeks as she felt his hard tip squishing against her warm, sticky entrance.

    His spongey ns caused a slight pain as they pushed Emily''s pussy open further, allowing his cock to enter her shallow depths slowly; a thick slime of sap and honey began to paint his shaft, the sticky white fluids oozing down his cock, as her lips trembled. "Oh god~ fuck me, make me cum."

    She looked into his eyes as the red tip opened her cunt and kissed it hard, and forced her hole apart.

    Inch after inch slid into her, slowly pushing against the dryad''s walls; Emily felt his heartbeat through his pulsing cock, each twitch growing stronger as the size and heat increased, pressing his hard chest against hers.

    The soft sounds of wet fluids escaped from her slippery depths; the constant lubrication from his oral sex earlier left their lovemaking with ease. But once more, as his huge shaft pressed hard against her core, a cry slipped her lips as another small orgasm rushed through her feminine parts, soaking Raven''s balls in a bath of feminine bliss, trickling over his smooth scrotum until dripping off.

    As Raven''s meat filled her to the brim, pressing against Emily''s stomach, she felt his hard abs touching hers.

    "Nnnn~ it''s reaching my depths, so hot and hard, like a burning iron rod. Hmmm~ more, fill me, fuck me."

    There was no feeling for her at first as she breathed calmly. A hot flush spread over her entire body, the thick warmth radiating from deep inside her, followed by a sudden twitch of Raven''s cock that nearly caused her to have another orgasm as soon as he entered her; then the wave of euphoric tension washed through every fibre of Emily''s being as her mind went nk.

    She was unaware of his strong fingers slipping to her hips, grasping as he adjusted his posture, cing one knee while leaving one leg to the side, preparing her for the ride of her life when Raven began to push his fat cock between her tightly bound walls.

    For several seconds, his thick tool forced its way through the tight seal that pressed it deep, opening Emily''s warm hole in a stretching motion. His thighs remained against her ass cheeks the whole time, kissing her firmly.

    "Haa... so thick; your cock is the best, darling."

    When it started, it was an overwhelming sensation as his hot hard rod buried deeper and deeper through her moist depths. This woman gave Raven a firm push against his chest so that her plentiful bosom rested upon him, allowing her arms to rise while pulling his knees forward, feeling Emily begin to grind on his cock vigorously and force the hot member to stretch her deeper and prate Emily to her deepest pit.

    Against the rhythmic motions, Emily''s vagina kept squeezing in a sensual kiss and then released with contractions when his thickness grew. It was unlike the girl he normally slept with, a difference from her norm, who had a slightly rough feeling as her nerves made her react abnormally; rather, he felt like molten silver sliding back and forth inside her, coating and pleasuring each passage along the way.

    It was slow, subtle, yet deep. Each intense blow struck her deepest chamber, which created an addictive pattern to cause Emily to groan uncontrobly with wild breaths whenever the shaft returned to hit a little farther. In a short time, their warm breaths collided each time his meat slid forward. His hard fingers grasped her rounded rump, assisting the back-and-forth movements while she rolled her hips smoothly for maximum impact.

    Emily''s plump and wet depths continued to pour from its tip without hesitation. Lubrication was plentiful and squishy, as if she could only release because of her excitement. The tight seal loosened slightly before quickly clenching harder than usual.

    Her voice raised itself while sweat slowly trickled from her forehead. A mixture of sweat, pre-cum, and her honey caused her slippery crotch to be more vigorous; despite the slow tempo of their movements, the woman could feel another climax racing quickly along with her loins, but still, she wanted to hold out longer, her inner walls clinging tight to Raven as though that would help, but Emily soon learned it would be impossible to oust.

    A heavy spasm surged up from between her hips when his cock struck a crucial point. Unable to hold it any longer, the flower maiden suddenly opened her eyes, letting the lust shine through as she met Raven with the crazed hunger to devour. Her teeth parted as saliva coated her plump and glossy lips; Raven knew instantly that the young woman he cherished and trusted was lost to her desire, ovee with her desire to breed with a beast.

    Her mind went crazy; everything felt so good to the point of making her copse atop Raven when he reached to grab her hips, forcing Emily''s rump high as he fucked her tight pussy so deeply that all other senses failed her.

    The sweet nectar which covered their connected parts grew sweeter every second that she tightened her cunt. Thicker than before and oozed down her thighs, running slowly across the tops of Raven''s swollen nuts when a sudden spurt of lubricant surged within Emily''s tight channel as she gushed more lubrication when it built up deep within her pussy; her hips felt like jelly now after riding for so long with exhaustion seeping deep into her bones.

    Emily could still feel her pleasure building slowly, reaching another orgasm in an instant that seemed to affect Raven deeply, so fast and intense, causing him to tremble and grunt loudly with a stiffened face, his teeth clenched as both arms encircled her petite waist.

    Emily did not stop rolling her hips at a ferocious pace even after the orgasm. She kept on, using his shaft to seek another powerful release. When Raven tried to thrust upwards, only a few times before feeling her walls contracting, Emily copsed, screaming while holding his chest firmly.

    "AHHHN~ Mmmn~ AHN! So good, AH~ Raven, cum for me. MNN!"

    Her hips were bucking; her juices flowed endlessly while she squirted a heavy stream all over Raven''s pulsing cock, soaking the area under them. Emily could not stop herself and continued riding hisrge manhood; her body was not satisfied, and when Raven tried to calm, a new fire sparked in Emily''s heart, causing her to sit straight, her hips still rolling.

    ''Fuck~ this flower maiden is insane!'' Raven thought as she started bouncing wildly, her wet walls sliding, pushing back and forth quickly; Raven wanted to stop her, but her juices and sweet smell numbed his mind.

    So Emily kept grinding on his throbbing manhood; the pressure in his groin grew, and the thick veins bulged and ran along her tight pussy as the tip swelledrger than before, throbbing violently.

    When Raven tried to grab her breasts to soothe her, another orgasm surged from deep inside Emily''s abdomen, and she gushed once more; the powerful contractions from her depths were too much; Raven could hold it anymore, so his seed flowed.

    He shot hot, thick globs of cum deep within her womb, filling Emily to the brim in under five seconds. A sudden feeling caused him to groan in confusion when an eruption happened, and Emily''s womb greedily epted his essence, pulling him deeply into her.

    "Fuuuck!"

    Her hips kept rolling.

    Raven kept pumping, shooting his semen deep within her womb.

    "Good~ AHN~ mn." Emily''s body twitched heavily after feeling her womb expanding, taking it all.

    The sensation was too intense; Raven could notprehend why her womb pulled him but continued to pump his virile cream deep within her, and for 15 minutes, he unloaded inside this dryad.

    "Mmn." She was moaning softly and kissing him; her soft, smooth lips touched him gently as he caught his breath, feeling her tongue enter his mouth and lick his teeth before they pulled apart.

    Emily whispered seductively, "Raven, again."

    Raven couldn''t reply but kissed her as their bodies heated; she did not care about his size, thickness, or massive length.

    She just wanted his essence.

    And she took it.

    "Emily... You are amazing," He muttered.

    "Hehe." Emily chuckled softly while rubbing his sweaty forehead with her small nose, "Let''s keep going~ it''s time for you to fuck my ass."

    It was rare for her to let him fuck her ass, so there must be something wrong as he leaned towards her and kissed her cheek, "why?"

    "Because I want more of you, Raven~."

    "Emily," He muttered her name, and she giggled softly and kissed his cheek back.

    They kept mating until Raven''s legs hurt, and when the clock rang at midnight, his throat was sore; he passed out, and the only thing he could recall was the girl sucking on his cock, trying to get some milk from him.

    In the end, nothing came out, so she started ying with his penis, licking and biting.

    "Raven, Raven, Raven, Raven," She repeated his name while rubbing it; her soft hand felt nice but tickling.

    He couldn''t sleep, so he woke up and saw her smiling innocently.

    "Good morning~."

    "Morning, Emily." Raven smiled back and looked at the time; it was 2 am, "Emily, don''t you sleep?"

    "Yes~ I sleep. But today is different, you see; I am pregnant now, Raven," She whispered, and he looked at her belly.

    "Huh?"

    "Hahaha~ today was the rare time that I was fertile~ fufu, unlike normal girls, each dryad has her period of pollination~ Nnnnm... didn''t you notice how warm, sticky and sweet my cunt was tonight? Or how none of your sperm has leaked from my pussy since you came inside me?"

    Emily tapped her swollen belly~ before kissing his lips with a loud smack, "Fufu, how many daughters do you want?"

    "Huh?" Raven was shocked as she seemed way too happy, "Daughters?"

    "Didn''t you know Dryad''s pregnancy is different~ fufu?" Emily''s green eyes shined as her body began to change.

    She became taller, her ass grew, and her hair lengthened to her knees; her breast grew slightly before she looked more womanly, and the flowers in the room seemed more vibrant and smelled nicer.

    Raven could not stop looking at her, and she just giggled, "Aren''t you excited? I am pregnant with our children~."

    "Uhh..." Raven did not know what to say but nodded in silence.

    "Raven, do you love me?" She asked softly while crawling atop him and kissing his neck.

    "Hmmm~ if you answer right, you will get to fuck me all day," Emily whispered.

    "Love you, of course, Emily, I love you," He was honest and looked into her eyes.

    "Fufufuf~ I will tell this to Sasha and Philis; you said you loved them too~" She teased him.

    Raven didn''t mind what she said because right now he felt her warmth and the way her flowers began to show such delighted colours; he realised this much had been important to her. "I''m sorry darling~ but if I didn''t let you pollinate me now, it might be a thousand years until the next time... or at least 300 years..."

    Emily looked down at his soft member, "But today is a lucky day~ with the first shot, you made my womb and first pregnancy yours. Raven, do you like that?" She knew the answer and just grinned.

    "So naughty~ fufu, Raven, I want daughters. So don''t worry about money. Dryads only get fertile once every 1000 years; that''s when we pollinate and give birth~ usually, a female dryad chooses the best male to have daughters~ the more daughters, the more powerful a family tree will be." Emily exined while gently biting his nipple.

    "Usually, you need to fuck us thousands of times and have a lot of sex to ensure that the chance to impregnate a dryad is extremely low~ as our fertile time is so rare. But not you, Raven~ fufu... you pollinated me so easily as your cock and seed are the best~ now I am so happy."

    Raven was a bit overwhelmed; this woman was a bit dangerous.

    Emily smiled and kissed him before whispering, "But for our children, Raven, I am willing to sleep with you~ fufu... don''t worry; we dryads don''t get jealous~ especially if you are the father."

    Emily''s smile was gentle, but her words were cold; she had already nned his future with Sasha and Philis.

    "So, Raven~ I hope you can strengthen our daughters."

    Emily moved her hips up and down while rubbing her soaked pussy against his softened dick before kissing his neck and ear, whispering gently, "Now, fuck me~ put your sperm deep within me~ if you don''t, our daughters will be weak."

    Raven didn''t know why he got hard when Emily rubbed her cunt on his cock.

    "Fufu... that''s good."

 Chapter 192 11: Back To The Grind

    ?

    Raven''s body was enveloped in a warmth that couldpare to the most wonderful maiden as his body was wrapped in the soft flowers of Emily, who was no longer in the bedroom.

    A sweet scent filled the room, causing his sleep to be even more rxing.

    "Mmm..... soft..."

    As he began to wake up, the soft sound of Emily opening the door entered his ears. Because he could smell and feel her aura, he didn''t rush to awaken, the warm scent of breakfast reaching his nose.

    "Wake up honey, and I made you something simple... Today you''re going to the dungeon with Lilith and Evelyn, right? Mmmm... put away your erection. It''s food time, not feeding time."

    Her soft hand covered him with a nk, wrapping around his shaft a few times before stroking along his member, causing a powerful pleasure to seep into his body.

    A strange feeling of something soft, warm and slimy wrapped around him from the middle of her hand, which became simr to a mouth, sucking on him as he trembled, unable to stop himself from spurting his morning load into her smooth, squishy palm the flowers growing from it seeming to drink all the sticky cream without any mess.

    "Nnnn... very thick and delicious. Thanks for the amazing breakfast, honey."

    "Now wake up. Your little man is now sleeping. Fufu~ and mommy wants to feed you."

    ''She sounds so much more mature and sexy... Like a ripe milf wanting to be eaten.''

    Raven''s thoughts were still on a cloud as his eyes slowly opened to find the most beautiful dryad sitting naked with a tray of warm food on herp. Her vines held various utensils as they were now shaped like hands.

    "Come, I will feed you. Hehe~ I already enjoyed such a thick and delicious breakfast."

    He smiled, before opening his mouth and letting her feed him, the delicious breakfast and sweet morning causing them to be more affectionate towards each other. Raven spent some time kissing her, caressing her smooth skin and massaging her soft nt hair that wrapped him in a beautiful bouquet as he let out another thick load that sshed in her small, cute palms, absorbing his morning protein.

    After spending time together, Emily and Raven had a hot bath, washing each other''s bodies before Raven got dressed. His armour, having already been prepared by his beautiful wife-to-be, was covered in the scent ofvender and the fresh green leaves of the dryad, which could now provide powerful healing effects.

    Putting it on, Raven was pleasantly surprised to find it much lighter than before, allowing him to move much faster.

    His entire gear was like this, increasing his attack and defence without losing agility. At the same time, the smell calmed him and gave him more focus, making it easier to battle without losing energy or causing mental strain.

    With a kiss goodbye, he hugged Emily tightly, kissing her and enjoying her soft breasts pressing against his chest, almost bursting out of her new purple dress before parting.

    "Take care, honey. I already told the girls, and they''re waiting for you downstairs; make sure you message me if it gets toote. I''ll worry about you. Otherwise, we won''t go out today, so don''t worry and enjoy the dungeon~. Tell me if you need anything, food, bath, or my body~ fufu when you get home. I will do anything for you, my darling."

    Nodding, Raven quickly went downstairs, the warm breakfast still filling his belly as he kissed Emily one more time, giving her a yful p on the soft behind, the green dress covering her body, leaving her shapely behind barely visible, before walking outside to meet Evelyn and Lilith, who was smiling at him, the former even blushing as she mistook the roomst night and saw the intense love-making of him and Emily.

    "M-morning...Raven..."

    "Yo, you both look super cute today. Shall we get in the car and leave? It''s a 2-hour drive." Raven lifted both girls by the waist before looking back to Sasha, Emily and Philis, who watched them intently, "My lovelydies, I will be home soon. Don''t miss me too much. All three of you should wait in my bed tonight." Raven winked before the two girls in his arms squealed from his grip as he carried them to the ck supercar.

    He was excited not just to enter the dungeon with these two manticores, but the drive in this awesome care excited him! Raven loved driving now he tried it, the wind blowing against his face, the feeling of freedom when rushing down the highway...

    It was heaven!

    Opening the car and carefully cing Lilith and Evelyn on their seats before closing the door, Raven took his seat and started the engine.

    An incredible eleration followed the loud revving as they rushed out of the mansion yard and headed to the highway, the ck car flying as he passed others with a gust of wind and a loud howl.

    Lilith was the first toment while clinging to Raven''s side and the seat as he drove faster and faster, unable to hold in her excitement.

    "Wow! So amazing! I feel like the road will fly towards us, fufu."

    Raven''s hand softly stroked her back while he was focused on driving, his eyes not leaving the road for a moment as the wind blew against his face, entering his lungs. Evelyn''s words echoed in his mind at that moment.

    "Enjoy it, Raven. You will need your focus in the dungeon. For now, enjoy the drive."

    He smiled before nodding, elerating even more while Evelyn and Lilith screamed.

    ''I''m truly enjoying myself. I feel like my body is floating, and I''m the wind.'' Raven thought as he enjoyed this feeling before slowing down as Evelyn reminded him, ''If you crash, then how would we go into the dungeon?''

    Stopping the car after a short while, Raven parked it near arge gate as Lilith and Evelyn stretched their backs while smiling, "Your driving is truly insane... and so fast... My heart almost exploded, Raven."

    "Sorry,dies... I was a bit too excited. I got the car now and felt the urge to let loose. Are you hungry? We can get something before entering."

    "I want a burger!" Lilith asked, her mouth drooling at the burger ce beside the Mana-Refilling station. Evelyn only smiled while shaking her head and following them, "Just don''t eat too much, okay? The food inside the dungeon will replenish us with mana... If not, we can always refill outside."

    Lilith looked at Raven with pleading eyes, and he smiled, patting her head softly, "Alright, get a double cheeseburger with bacon, onion rings, and a Coke... Is there anything you would like, Evelyn?"

    "Mmmm... just a milkshake and a bag of fries."

    Nodding, Raven quickly ordered for them all as they ate in the car, Evelyn''s soft hand feeding Raven while Lilith rested her head on hisp, munching on her food as they enjoyed a small moment together.

    After finishing and refilling the car with mana, the ck supercar revved loudly before rushing down the highway, stopping once more where a group of adventurers stood, guarding the entrance of this dungeon; because it was too dangerous, the bureau paid money to groups willing to guard it with a high rate.

    ''Hmmm... three women, all dark elves; rare to see them near Arcadia.''

    The ck supercar''s door opened slowly, revealing the smiling Evelyn and Lilith, who waved their hands excitedly, attracting the attention of the 3 dark elves guarding the gate, whose expressions softened seeing the beautiful girls.

    Raven left the car and smiled, closing the door as Evelyn hugged his right arm and Lilith his left before waving at the 3 dark elves, her small tail moving happily as the two approached the entrance.

    "Good afternoon, adventurers. I''m Evelyn, and this is Lilith. We''re adventurers and would like to enter the dungeon. I have all the needed identification." Evelyn said politely, taking out her papers and showing them to the dark elf, who looked at them curiously.

    "Raven, here''s our permit and identification. Evelyn, Lilith, stop ying around." Raven smiled while patting their heads, the dark-skinned guards watching him intently with flushed cheeks.

    "Raven, huh? A pleasure to meet you; I am Nix." The oldest dark elf nodded, extending her hand to Raven, who shook it softly and smiled, "Evelyn, Lilith, let''s enter the dungeon now."

    "Bye~ Miss Dark Elves..." Lilith purred, kissing Raven''s cheek, and the guards'' mouths almost dropped as she did so. Raven smiled while Evelyn blushed as they entered the dungeon, leaving the 3 stunned guards, who couldn''t help but wonder how such a young man got a group of beauties.

    "Damn... He was so handsome. Too bad he already has two girls by his side."

    "It''s fine. He''s an orc, didn''t you notice... Orcs are insatiable!"

    "Shut it, girls. Our job is to protect the dungeon, not fantasize about men that may never like us. Keep a watch out! There may be others wanting to enter!"

    Raven, Lilith, and Evelyn walked inside with the three dark-elven girls guarding the dungeon; the portal for this one didn''t make them feel sick but rather caused a strange feeling of pressure in their chests like their magic and mana were limited somehow.

    "Ah... this ce is fun," Raven whispered as he patted the two naked rumps of the girls who got naked to change into their armour, both unting their bodies to him.

    "Be careful, Evelyn, Lilith. This dungeon seems to have limited our Magic and Mana by a huge amount."

    Evelyn nodded before Lilith jumped towards him, kissing him softly, "Don''t worry. We''re with you. Ourbined magic shouldn''t be limited if we fight together!"

    Raven nodded before he smiled, and his clothes vanished as a ck-scaled armour covered him, a pair of demonic wings extending from his back as a great axe appeared with a chain wrapped around his arm.

    Lilith and Evelyn admired his body with flushed cheeks, and a small drool escaped their mouths as Raven smiled before grabbing his two beauties, "are you not going to show me your armour? Although your cute pubic hair is alluring, we have work to do before pleasure."

    Raven''s words made both girls flush before he hugged Evelyn first, whose armour formed out of thin air as he admired the beautiful, light leather armour covering her body. Her breasts seemed like they were almost visible, the armour hugging her shapely behind as small, sharp metal scales covered her thighs and lower parts; a beautiful dagger rested on her waist as she smiled, blushing softly as Raven''s strong hands wrapped around her slender body, touching her behind as he enjoyed the soft leather covering her.

    "You are very alluring, Evelyn. Your armour makes your beauty even more apparent. Truly... You''re a seductive woman, unlike Lilith''s adorable cuteness."

    He kissed her and enjoyed her soft breasts pressing against him before doing the same to Lilith, whose armour formed from the mana around her, bing a tight ck armour with the ck bodysuit clinging to her body, showing her soft mound and its alluring shape.

    She wore gauntlets attached to her armour on her wrists as small holes allowed her sharp ws to slip through. Raven enjoyed her soft behind, giving her a yful squeeze, and she squealed, jumping as his hard grip on her soft bottom made her moan in pleasure before blushing, the soft leather covering her pubic area seeming damp from his touch.

    "You are truly adorable, Lilith. Both of you are so sexy that I am eager to fight alongside you two and ravage you both when we''re done."

    Raven kissed their cheeks and softly massaged their butts, his hands feeling the smooth armour that seemed to be alive as their shapes began to change, bing more alluring to the eye, Evelyn''s curves even more apparent, and Lilith''s adorable body made the leather that covered her private areas damp, dripping down her shapely legs.

    "Raven... stop that. I''m getting wet..." Lilith whimpered, and he stopped, kissing her forehead softly before grabbing hisrge axe. "We should begin exploring. I''m eager to fight." Evelyn nodded before holding her daggers, and Lilith readied her gauntlets as Raven opened therge metal doors leading into the dungeon.

    A cave system weed them; a thick fog made them see a few meters before them as Evelyn''s small hands grasped Raven''s, "There should be a way down. Be careful..."

    Walking down a staircase, Lilith and Evelyn followed Raven, the soft grinding of his armour seeming to echo inside the cave, the cold walls feeling their naked skin.

    "Raven? Shouldn''t there be beasts nearby? It''s too silent... too calm." Lilith whispered before Raven and Evelyn looked at the fog ahead, "Lilith''s right. The dungeon should have sent us a weing party."

    Just as the two said so, a roar echoed in the cave, like the angry roar of a thousand creatures echoing throughout the entire area.

    "Well, it seems you managed to see the future!" Raven joked, his body wrapped in a ck mantle of dread, with the scales on his body reinforced by his Dread Lord armour.

 Chapter 193 12: Strange Dungeon [1]

    ?

    Raven stepped forward, the slight sound of his armour rattling.

    The two girls followed to his side with silent steps as both of them were like stealthy killers, Evelyn with her ck hair and fair skin carrying sharp, deadly daggers and Lilith with snow white hair and her sharp ws flickering in the dim light of the dungeon passage.

    "Come, sisters of mine. We have rats that need catching." Evelynmented.

    Raven only nodded grimly, his eyes hard and cold as the girls shed him mischievous grins. He started walking through the dark, wet stone passage swiftly. At the same time, both girls vanished and began walking along the slight stone tforms around the room.

    Lilith used her strange blossom step, where her body would be like pink mist. Evelyn was like a shadow, her body turning dark as she vanished into the shadows, before appearing 5 metres away, crouching on a tall pirs roof, eyes fixated on the distance with her long thin tail swaying, like a cat hunting her prey.

    Raven just slowly walked along the ground, his neon eyes staring at the enemy with a soft smile, his Axe resting on his shoulder; why the two girls seemed to be fighting about who could move and avoid detection better as they both lounged right above the enemy, pressing their chests against the stone pirs while appealing to Raven with slightly erotic poses.

    ''These girls... If those hobgoblins start shooting, they will suffer.''

    The enemy was a group of fully evolved goblins into Hobgoblins with leather and metal armour and weapons, 12 archers, 5 scouts and 10 warriors all sitting around a small fire, the smoke billowing as it left the dungeon''s roof through a small opening.

    All hobgoblins had a horn-like growth on their heads and yellow/greenish skin. Some even had purple scars along their bodies, showing strength and willpower, signifying that the survivors, even if they were many, there were strong warriors among them.

    "Finally caught some meat, ha-ha; I say we eat and screw before moving." (Goblin)

    One hobgoblinmented, scratching hisrge, round, bulbous crotch area, a depraved grin on his face as he licked his yellow, greasy lips; the 9 warriors and the scouts grinning simrly and looking greedily towards 3 dead male humans.

    Unlike these weaker cousins, the hobgoblin didn''t mind fornicating with the female hobgoblin; although elves and human women were best, they weren''t bothered in the grand scheme depending on type and n.

    Mel''Zentia was a form of goblin from another world, beautiful and fair, more like a corrupted elf than a monster.

    It would be simr for the elf race and other monster ns but instead would seek fair and attractive men, no matter the origin species; even humans were the same in all fairness.

    So Raven didn''t pay much attention as these goblins and Zentai differed. Thus, he didn''t feel guilt as his body began to rush towards them, his Axe ready to strike.

    A ''smile'' appeared on Raven''s face. It was ruthless, uncaring of others but filled with pleasure.

    He rushed forward, the weight of hisrge metal axe on his hand, leaving a grinding sound on the floor before vanishing in his hands with incredible speed, rushing forward and jumping.

    His Axe glowed bright crimson as he struck the first hobgoblin, who raised a club in retaliation; Raven raised a gauntlet and Axe, gripping the small pointed stone-edge club and striking his armour chest te.

    Instantly, the armour shattered, and the hobgoblin armour flew along with bones and blood; the hobgoblin''s armour broke along his rib cage and sent shards inside, breaking bones and cutting up innards.

    Even Raven felt the blunt force of the heavy club and felt it quiver from his attack; instantly, his feetnded on the dying hobgoblin''s back, crushing the poor creature with a disgusting crack. His ''smile'' became crazier, and bloodlust leaked from Raven.

    With a slight flourish, his Axe gleamed, the red light turning darker red.

    "Come at me then. You damn savages!"

    Raven sneered, rushing ahead and meeting his enemies fearlessly, with Evelyn and Lilith covering him using their stealth.

    Lilith used her body to roll and wrap around the pirs before piercing the throat of the hobgoblins with her sharp ws or tail and snickered before she vanished into a blossom of pink mist and attacked the next victim.

    While Evelyn was brutal, using her longer tail, she executed the goblin archers while crawling and darting around the shadows, her daggers slicing their throats to muffle their screams as she enjoyed the hunt.

    Their coordination wasn''t bad, and Raven had clear intelligence, ns, and the ferocious desire to fight and beat down his opponents, not just kill them.

    His Axe cracked skulls or armour before he smashed into their bodies, destroying their limbs or cores. But what made the 2 girls of the n smirk was the ferocious lust that he could direct towards them.

    Even amidst the destruction in front of him as Raven crushed all hobgoblins using their strength and teamwork, the final one''s skull was smashed open by his gauntlets fist, his brains smeared against his ck armour and dripping over him.

    Of course, both Evelyn and Lilith disyed no shame as they crawled atop the small stone altar, stabbing the dyingst hobgoblin with their sharp tails, before looking at Raven with their chest''s almost hanging out, squished t and grinned seductively towards him.

    "Don''t take too much enjoyment; this is work, after all." Raven groaned.

    Seeing the two acting shamelessly was bing a problem, in his opinion.

    He shook his head but allowed these two girls to follow him, acting brazen and vicious towards the enemy without too much guilt. Yet they were too seductive and flirtatious towards him. He would love to enjoy their bodies or be like them if normal.

    But this dungeon was a little difficult; the only reason they didn''t notice was Raven took all their attention and damage, as under his ck scales were many deep wounds and bruises slowly healing.

    And this was a mere scouting group!

    "Be careful."

    ?You levelled UP?

    ?Evelyn levelled UP?

    ?Lilith levelled UP?

    All three made a slightly erotic sound as they groaned from the growth, Raven''s body and muscles improving all around thanks to his cultivation technique, meaning he could use the level-up bonus for his skills.

    [Attributes]

    Strength: 78

    Agility: 62

    Stamina: 74

    Vitality: 124

    Intellect: 61

    Wisdom: 82]

    [Dread Lord''s Armour Lv.2]

    A powerful defensive armour formed of dread and gloom blocks most low-level magic passively and reduces damage taken from physical blows by 30%

    ***

    The increase was quite drasticpared to early on; the same was true for Lilith and Evelyn, who seemed to improve more based on his growth, especially Lilith, who was actively sleeping with him.

    While as for Evelyn, she had only swallowed his essence a few times after sneaking into one of the Sunday night orgies.

    "Let''s move on. Otherwise, we''ll be inside this ce for a week," Raven ordered before walking towards the passageway behind the stone altar.

    Evelyn and Lilith quickly followed.

    While Evelyn seemed annoyed, as if Raven was denying them some quality time, Lilith didn''t care either since she always found him near, and the two continued forward. It wasn''t easy progressing, and 4 hours in, the goblins attacked 3 groups with increasing intensity.

    They had a variety of evolved forms ofbat, the hobgoblins knew basic tactics, and using shield walls and archers caused Raven a headache.

    Thankfully Evelyn and Lilith were vicious killers when out and about, so he didn''t need to do everything, but the sheer stamina these goblins showed made him believe this was a strange dungeon.

    There had to be no less than a 1,000+ goblin force, and once he got tired; he began to wonder how there were so many inside the dungeon when there was normally a limit to how many of one race could live in them...

    ''I don''t like this feeling.''

    It was strange, but he couldn''t pinpoint the danger; a sense loomed closer the deeper they went into the dungeon.

    Raven started getting increasingly tense and careful, always watching and making sure Evelyn and Lilith, during the 4-hour, were safe during their sneak kill and acted together with him.

    Due to the goblins'' early scout and raid forces, no less than 150 goblins had died so far, but there was an annoyingyout to this cave; the current opening was filled with jagged rock walls, but there were four entrances!

    Whenever the trio tried to rest, another group would sneak inside to rece some stationed there, showing even more intelligence.

    Raven was getting irritated, as the two girls with him didn''t show weariness due to sleeping together with him and resting, or they would stay silent.

    ''This fucking dungeon! I hate it; luckily, my vitality isn''t falling, and my stamina is near infinite, but my mind is a little foggy... Is it natural, or is there something in the air?''

    He couldn''t rule out that there might be a goblin shaman casting a curse at the main camp, or rather how would they tackle the main camp with only 3 people and a boss?

    "Raven, are you alright?" Evelyn asked sweetly, climbing down from the pir beside him as she hugged his shoulder and brushed her cheek against his, holding herself up with both legs wrapped around the pir walls.

    "I''m fine. This dungeon is just very strange and dangerous."

    He didn''t push her away as this much skinship to him now was nothing. Turning his gaze to the northwest, yet another Golbin squad appeared.

    There were 30 and tworger hobgoblins in full metal armour carrying huge clubs this time.

    ''Seems they noticed something is wrong...''

 Chapter 194 13: Strange Dungeon [2]

    ?

    The battles were endless...

    After cursing the two hobgoblins and 30 goblins, Raven was leaning against the wall breathing heavily, while Evelyn and Lilith hugged his stomach tightly, sitting down.

    Both had blood lust eyes that grew more rampant by the day...

    "You''re bleeding, and your hair is messy; we should head back."

    She ignored his words and rubbed his side more lovingly, so Raven sighed, and the three walked onwards. They managed to gain a lot of credits so far, but most went into the shared wallet as Raven was currently well off.

    "Raven, why do the goblins seem so smart? They can find us and know when we are trying to rest." Lilith asked as they pushed through the dark dungeon; several branching trails led to nothing but dead ends.

    However, small tunnels were made in the rock walls for goblins and creatures to burrow through.

    ''Did the Dungeon or the goblins themselves create these paths in advance? But normally, a dungeon would reset each time it is cleared... So it is natural for these things to happen?''

    Raven ignored her question. They''d fought with goblins for 2 days and nights with little sleep or break, with almost no chance of learning more about this dungeon and constantly forced to fight with goblins.

    The two girls could get some sleep as Raven would carry them or guard the pir they slept on.

    Yet Raven himself was suffering a slight pain in his mind due to the effect of missing sleep and fighting non-stop. It was more of a test than his Dread Knight battles...

    The 2 days proved that no normal boss existed in the Goblin dungeon.

    It was like the dungeon continued to expand, although the exit was always just behind them... No matter how many they killed or how far they advanced, it was difficult to notice the difference in the strange paths.

    ''I don''t know if we can make it to the end...''

    Several goblin bosses would appear, such as goblins wearing no clothes wielding clubs or clubs twice their size that sprayed green acid.

    Another boss had green, red veins over their bodies, had spikesing out of their backs and long arms, wielded daggers and charged them.

    Sometimes Evelyn and Lilith were injured when goblins attempted a sneak attack or suddenly poured acid on the floor, but Raven was close enough to push or block.

    These injuries led to their mental control slowly diminishing. They still slept or hugged him, but Raven felt he was losing his uracy and precision in battle.

    ''Do we turn back or keep going?'' He wondered, carefully looking into the dimly lit cave opening that echoed goblin noises and rattling of armour and weapons.

    Raven wouldn''t have hesitated if he''de in with a guild; however, the two people were women he cared about dearly, yet as if to tease, test, or even mock him.

    In the next moment, the dungeon changed.

    The room looked much like the others in which they''d killed dozens of goblins, except for the roof of a dozen pirs and the huge throne at the end with a tall goblin sitting on it with a crown.

    ''...''

    Beside that goblin were four goblin knights and more than a hundred goblins with basic armour and weapons; to the left was one goblin mage, and a shaman to the right.

    It seemed that Raven''s intuition was correct; these were not normal situations in the dungeon. Lilith and Evelyn were sneaking atop the pirs beside Raven in silence as the king fixed his posture.

    He wore thick silverish metal armour and had two small swords impaled in the ground in front of his throne arms.

    "Wee, to our humble kingdom. You did well toe here, high orc!" The goblin king dered and ordered in themonnguage with a monstrous, deep but slightly regal voice as Raven stood with a slightly surprised face.

    ''Did he increase his intellect, or is the dungeon mutated; it shouldn''t have been sentient to learn thisnguage.''

    As expected, Raven couldn''tprehend how the goblins and this dungeon spoke and understood it.

    "Goblin King, if I may, how did you learn mynguage?" He questioned, curious but cautious and with his guard up.

    If Evelyn or Lilith suddenly jumped out, he had to react ordingly and ignore the shock and surprise on the king''s face for hearing an Orc speak fluently and with no ent or mistake.

    "Naturally, our goddess grants all in thisnd blessing, knowledge, and insight."

    Raven was confused; there was never any mention of a goddess. Even when the dungeons appeared, the limit was demons and lesser angels.

    But a Goddess... How was such a being free to help a lower existence or to make creatures in a dungeon develop to learn?

    "A goddess, you say." Raven took a step forward. If a goddess granted power to these creatures, what did it grant them? What made them different from normal goblins from the dungeon?

    ''Is it just Intellect?'' He pondered.

    "Haha, yes, our queen Evone, a lower Goddess, guides us, and I, Goblin King Drinor, am proud to follow her path in our mortal lives." Goblin King Drinor imed proudly while Raven narrowed his eyes as goblins to his sides were prepared.

    "High orc, leave everything and join, work for Queen Evone, be true kings to conquer and breed humans; strong breeds more goblin and orc minions," Drinor requested kindly as if asking Raven out for lunch, and thetter was unknowingly surprised, his eyes wide.

    ''This is bullshit or an illusion from fighting non-stop... Did he say Goblin Queen Evone...'' Raven was perplexed and unsure, blinking multiple times.

    Dinner wasn''t worried about taking too long, no matter who it was. No intelligent being would decline such a proposal and the rewards of bing his greatest goblin chief. However...

    ''His n makes sense, as orcs love fucking humans, breeding, and capturing or forcing them. But joining goblins?''

    "Why would I join the lowly goblin race? What reward does that offer me, goblin king Drinor." Raven ridiculed, shaking his head as Evelyn and Lilith couldn''t hold it anymore.

    His grip tightened around the axe handle in response, preparing for a gruelling and long battle.

    "Why would a powerful orc decline or call the goblins low? How ignorant you are! Our Queen Evone shall forgive you... Leave a name, join our Goblin Kingdom and work, and breed ves for the masses. What Goblin King, High orc Raven does not know is Queen Evone gives endless freedom."

    ''A goddess that fornicates with goblins... Never could she be a real goddess.''

    "Sorry, but I like my life among humans and the other races," Raven said regretfully before he dashed forward, holding his axe ready to cleave the goblins ahead of him.

    In the next instant, goblin archers pulled their bows and fired countless arrows, magic spells from the mages were thrown while the four goblin knights drew their weapons and prepared their shields as goblin after goblin surged around.

    ''Dammit, a tough choice!'' Raven knew he couldn''t decline this opportunity and quickly surveyed the ceiling and ground area, where he found nothing special but assumed otherwise.

    ?Dread Aura?

    ?Dreda Armour Lv.2?

    Raven didn''t take any chances, as all the goblins focused on him, arrows and magic shooting at his body, he smashed into the goblin warriors like a rugby tackle, then using his full strength, feeling his muscles tightening and he sliced through a group in a huge arc.

    Raven had studied, analysed, and imitated most martial arts and ss movement abilities, and a sweep was easy to perform.

    Goblin knights guarded themselves or retreated, jumping into a battle formation while twelvemon goblins died or were heavily injured, letting their weapons fall beside them as Drinor roared.

    "Kill that orc, now!!! The women are irrelevant; finish him off first! We can enjoy their bodies after!" His gaze glowed gold for a moment, and Raven narrowly avoided two magic attacks, arrows grazing his back and chest area, causing sparks against his ck scales.

    He heard loud shrieks. Evelyn and Lilith leapt from atop the pirs, but twenty-fivemon goblins managed to find them and rushed to attack. It was a sudden wild melee, with him outnumberedpletely.

    ***

    It was a bloody, messy, chaotic sh; Raven faced over fifty goblins.

    Magic exploded across the huge spacious cave room, creating sharp craters and bumps from below as his axe smashed or crushed two hobgoblin warriors.

    He relied on speed and brute strength to destroy his current enemies and strenuously blocked and evaded more arrows or swords with his body, the wounds healing quickly despite the pain.

    With Evelyn and Lilith backed into a wall together with 12 hobgoblins and manymon ones, the fight was much harder, with one girl using daggers to stab goblins and the other using her tail with a long de to slice them, cutting off their necks or splitting their stomachs.

 Chapter 195 14: Devil

    ?

    "Raven! These goblins are annoying!" Lilith shouted, helping Evelyn onto a pir as they were slowly cornered, and goblins started climbing up the rock wall.

    Raven was blocking most and kept his axe in the swing as goblins threw or shot arrows towards Evelyn and Lilith, wanting the three to stand near the walls or pirs, restricting theirbat movements.

    ''Fuck!''

    "The only man for me is Raven!" Evelyn shouted, standing atop the pir sharp shadow spikes began to prate the head of any goblin climbing up almost immediately after Lilith copied her.

    More hobgoblins fell while the goblin mage used water bubbles or magic water containing poison or sickness to drench their weapons, making them slippery slowly.

    Raven had noticed several puddles filled with potions earlier due to the slight glow or reflective objects, showing theyout beneath the floors, yet he disregarded this since they were careful or had some space.

    "I can''t think straight... It''s time to crush them..."

    His body began to transform into his Manticore Form; he performed a huge cleave with his axe.

    The dark aura from shadow strike tearing apart another 10 goblins before he started to bulk up, growing to over 8ft tall, his arms thick with bulging muscles and veins, scales covering his thick legs like a tank as his ck hooves dug into the dirt like an anchor.

    With closed eyes, his long horns burst from the side of his head, and with a roar, his transformation ended. His chest heaved and grew leather and fur, increasing his resistance and strength.

    However, the fight became stagnant due to the open nature and the huge cave appearance. Evelyn and Lilith easily stabbed or sliced hobgoblin heads or necks clean off above Raven as goblins ran scared while goblin knights shed with the Manticore Raven or rushed towards the king, knowing of death or injury.

    Raven easily ughtered everything nearby due to his bulky build, slicing or kicking away goblin warrior shields, his huge double-sided war axe covered in blood or flesh dripping upon the stone-dirt floor.

    Only three hobgoblin knights stayed to defend the Goblin King; the Goblin Mage and Shaman stayed with the former, releasing water magic or bubbles of green poisonous liquid and sickness, and thetter began chanting magic, hands shining red.

    The cavern was a bloodbath. Raven had already killed more than sixty goblins in less than five minutes, and the girls on top of the pirs showed no exhaustion or tiredness, while the goblin king began to show a sign of fear as he grasped his swords. "Evone, where are you..." He mumbled.

    Raven felt mana suddenly bursting through the entire area, including underground, as something began to surge throughout therge cave, causing him to slow down slightly, blinking as he hurried to kill the three knights defending Drinor.

    The Goblin Shaman was still chanting his spell, and the mage finished charging and tossed magic towards Evelyn and Lilith atop pirs; fire magic burst while wind magic rose rocks and sharp boulders into the air.

    Lilith swung or swayed her tail like a weapon, evading and destroying the rock chunks to prevent Evelyn from receiving injuries; however, fire burst towards Evelyn''s skin and burnt her, leaving blisters behind as she jumped a bit while hissing due to her reptilian parts being burnt.

    Raven used Dread Aura Lv.2 once more, debuffing many goblins temporarily with fear, slow and panic, while Drinor shed with gold, ring at him as goblin knights looked around them or panicked.

    The Shaman and Mage smirked and finished their attacks, pointing toward Evelyn and Lilith behind him.

    "EVONE, GRANT POWER TO SAVE KING AND GOBLIN BREEDERS FROM DIEING!" The Shaman cried and yelled; a grey magical sphere with a spiky red substance released from his palm towards the two, throwing Raven a nce.

    But a huge ck axe ripped through the Shaman''s neck the next moment. After Raven threw it, the de embedded in the stone behind with a loud thunk.

    "RAVEN!!" Lilith screamed, turning to find the fire magic, in the shape of countless ming spears, was not targeted at them but was heading right towards Raven''s back.

    Everything turned silent as Raven didn''t turn around, simply taking deep breaths from killing the final Goblin Knight. In a blink of an eye, dozens of me spears rushed at his body faster than even Lilith could shout, yet without a word, Raven only swatted away or let his ck scaly skin take the brunt of these fiery hot spears.

    The mes struck him from the goblins, while Evelyn watched in horror and was unsure if he was all right due to the explosive mes blocking their view... Combat was reaching theter stages, as only the king and one make remained.

    Raven dusted his arms and smelt the burning mes that dissipated a few moments ago, taking a step to turn and face the king.

    "So, Drinor... Your Goddess didn''te, and you are alone." He grinned, dropping his axe to the ground with a bang after tearing it from the rock walls, while Evelyn and Lilith looked surprised, happy they could talk normally again.

    Drinor was wide-eyed, stood weakly and cowardly, his silver metal armour nging, holding both small swords tightly in his shaking green palms and looking lost with a nk face at his fallen subjects, goblins that trusted and listened.

    "H-How, YOU EVIL ORC DESTROY QUEEN EVONES TRUST IN US!?" The Goblin King Drinorshed back, frustrated, ring with hatred and crying as Raven shrugged at this dumb, fake story he didn''t need.

    "Boo-hoo. Enough with the crap..." Raven walked forward; his height and stature towering over 8ft, made Drinor''s muscles clench up, his throat trembling nervously, trying hard not to faint while he weakly spoke.

    "Evone says you... Go to hell, high orc. She will find and torture, rape, make ve that princess or that subus; both your women belong to Evone, as do I!"

    Drinor red at Raven, and the next second, he felt cold, a thin metal object piercing through his forehead as blood gushed forth and dripped on the goblin''s sword.

    Raven withdrew the sharp tip of his axe that embedded through Drinor''s crown, skull, and brain matter, instantly killing him, his body falling limply and lifelessly with a thud.

    "Come on, Lilith, Evelyn. The Goddess came; she is a bitte..." Raven chuckled. He never wanted to deal with crazy followers, so he casually cleaned off blood droplets from his axe, held the handle, and gazed behind.

    Both stared, ignoring Drinors'' corpse, as Raven turned around with a smile at the new arrival, her body wrapped in darkness, huge wings like bats behind her.

    Her skin was pale, hornsing from the side of her ck hair and crimson eyes, and she wore no clothes.

    "You three did well." Evone purred as Evelyn and Lilith moved closer or rushed into Raven''s arms with smiles, while his heart throbbed as if a certain ce of his began rising when gazing at Evone.

    ''A devil... but she looks familiar.''

    "Lilith, Evelyn, do note. She is not a normal enem; this woman will drain you dry in minutes."

    Evone didn''t speak; instead smiled at his words, slowly approaching him and noticing he was just fine, causing her smile to deepen.

    "What would a god-devil want here, alone," Raven asked with caution, making Lilith and Evelyn surprised or worried as they fled to the tall pir, watching the scene below.

    Evone chuckled.

    "God or Devil, Orc. What does Raven prefer, calling his master." She spread her arms widely with a yful chuckle at seeing his annoyed or thoughtful appearance, confusing Lilith and Evelyn as she replied to him mentally.

    ?Your Goddess offers a contract for unlimited freedom and knowledge. Raven?? She drawled teasingly, waiting curiously, her bat-like wings shivering, pping slowly with white mist surrounding Raven, who thought hard, unsure if this would be good.

    ''Fuck you.''

    ?Anytime~ that nice cock shove it right in my ass, I''ll squeeze you dry and make you call me master.? Evone winked mentally, and Raven narrowed his brows.

    ''Not interested; tell me why you are here now.''

    Everyone clicked her tongue disappointingly mentally and continued, ? You mortals. Fine... This Goddess appears because she needs help. Are you ready??

    ***

    Raven nced behind, saw Lilith and Evelyn''s worried or anxious looks, and sighed, deciding his future.

    ''You''re that girl''s mother... The one I will sleep with?'' Raven inquired and realised that the Goddess Evone was rted to Miyako; he believed those crimson eyes and features couldn''t lie; this was the spitting image of the girl in the photograph given to him.

    ''Damn... Devils are annoying.''

    ?Naturally Raven, but only if you seed or take the job... She will noty or bear children yet. I had to test the man who Miyako suggested... But I like your spirit even after several days you fought on without sleep or rest. Fufu~ make sure she cums, or I''ll drain you dry. R-a-v-e-n~ fufu.?

    After Evone giggled, her figure vanished, leaving behind a chest in the centre of the goblin king''s throne.

    Then a portal appeared...

    It was the exit.

    ''I''m too tired... fuck...''

    ?We will meet again; I am sure you are not just some orc, that''s why~ please treat my little girl well. She''s a bit violent and likes to be the dom.?

 Chapter 196 15: A Strange Girl

    ?

    Raven was tired after the dungeon, so after taking both the girls home, he got an Ober and decided to go for a drink in his new suit.

    Not that it mattered, but this suit was bought for him by Sasha and seemed expensive.

    The suit was self-cleaning, me resistant and had a lot of stupid bonus effects. All Raven knew was that it made him feel cool,fortable and rxed.

    ''The Drunken Gobbo?''

    "Haha, let''s go here."

    He chose a random bar that was themed closer to a pub than a club with a very rustic design.

    The bar wasrge, with seven stools in front and two on either side.

    On the wall behind the goblin bartender was a wall with countless pictures of famous adventurers.

    ''Eh? Is that Dad!? Why is he with some other woman... Ah, he looks so damn young!''

    Interested by the picture, he entered, walking through the slightly short doors and lowering his head. At the same time, the people inside looked at him before returning to their merry drinks and conversations.

    There was a small dancefloor where young humans were enjoying the music, and an orc DJ with ck shades was bobbing his head to a very exciting bassline.

    However, the orc was quite shortpared to Raven.

    Ignoring this, he turned back to the bar, sat on the seat closest to the image with his father and noticed a small message below.

    - Completed the Great Gobbo Challenge in 11 minutes and 15 seconds!

    One of the bartenders moved over while cleaning a ss with a special cloth, "Ohya, a new customer? What can I get you? A cool Gobbo Ale? Or Draft Hob?"

    Raven saw lots of Goblin specialised beers and homebrews listed on the wall, which was amusing as he never expected the uptight race, normally ountants or business managers, to be so into brewing alcohol.

    "Can I get anything light for now, and what''s the Great Gobbo Challenge?"

    The bartender''s eyes lit up with a wide grin before he pulled back the tap and filled the fresh ss with a dark brown ale, bubbling and swirling in therge mug.

    "Well, the challenge is simple."

    "To drink all Goblin-type Beers off the menu within fifteen minutes, and you get them for free; if not, it''s 500 credits."

    Raven looked at the cold pint of ale, his lips smiling as it was dropped before him, the white creamy top jiggling over an inch thick.

    He never drank beer often, but since childhood, he once saw an advert for beer, and the darkest ale with a beautiful white creamy froth top always amazed him.

    ''To think I will finally drink it!''

    Unlike wine, beer was easy; no scent was tasting or swilling.

    A small feeling of excitement filled his body as Raven lifted the mug to his lips, opening his mouth to take the first sip of this wonderful ale and suddenly, the moment the nectar touched his lips...

    "Ohh~ a huge orc!!"

    Somebody smacked his back with rough ps.

    Although the voice was a bit cute and feisty, it caused his hand to be unsteady, and the beer poured over his face andp.

    He didn''t expect danger...

    So he didn''t think the person walking past was dangerous, her petite figure could never cause him any harm, especially with so many people passing to go to the toilet or dancefloor and thus his drink was ruined...

    He turned around and was going to scold her but stopped when he looked at her.

    ''Evone?''

    The girl was quite short and very erotic...

    Her dark red skin was exotic, but there were many races with different colours, and Raven didn''t mind even finding it more beautiful.

    Two small curved horns were growing from her head as he remembered her mother saying she was a half-devil at this moment.

    "Oh~ not only huge but super handsome, my type fer real!"

    She began to frolic, revealing her ridiculous rocket-shaped tits, which were so big it made Raven feel smaller and might be better in the future because of her small frame.

    Her plump thighs bulging due to her tight ck stockings and blue denim shorts bing even more sexy.

    ''Damn, she''s erotic...''

    "Oho~ can you see my true image? Is that why your pants are in such a dangerous state?"

    Raven shook his head, trying to remove the girl''s visage from his mind and recover. Yet this little goblin had different ideas as she leaned forward, cing a hand on his crotch, her long red fingers nimble and measuring him in seconds.

    "Fuck me~ it''s huge!" Her ent was a little strange, like a gyaru or gal from the erotic videos Philis used to copy during their younger years.

    A gal elf prostitute y was rather addictive.

    "Can you remove your hand, miss?" His voice was deep but trying to hide his arousal.

    Thanks to the many wonderful women he loved and lived with, although this devil''s beauty was equal to the best of them, he could stop himself from bing entwined in her charm and allure.

    "Eh~ really? You can resist me even after that... perfect... Mom wanted me to mate with some stupid Ardent Orc... Let''s just fuck this guy and make her look stupid! He''s my type and older~ so mature!"

    She turned around and whispered, ying with her long ck hair and bangs.

    ''What was the term for her look...''

    ''Seiso bitch?''

    ''Neat but a bitch?''

    ''Pure and chaste in public, but a filthy slut in private?''

    Raven ordered another drink with a bitter smile and was thankful that his suit already cleaned the mess and there was no nasty feeling.

    "Mister! My name is Evone~ how about I buy you a drink to apologise?"

    This girl...

    ''Is she going to use her mother''s name to pick up an older man? Should I ignore her and then meet her in a few days to make her shame...''

    ''Or rather...''

    A n began to form in his mind to teach this naughty girl a lesson. He wasn''t sure she was a virgin if not for her small and undeveloped horns.

    "Miss, since you want to apologise, sit down with me?"

    Her eyes lit up, jumping onto the barstool, her butt cheeks jiggling as she wiggled into the seat, revealing her small devil tail flicking from side to side.

    ''She''s probably dangerous to my chastity...'' Raven thought, seeing her smooth buttcrack momentarily as she shifted herself to be closer to him.

    "Yeah! Mister, I''m Evone; what''s your name? Oh! Can I call you Daddy~"

    "My name is Alistair, Evone. Not Daddy."

    "Hihi~" She giggled and pped, "Alistair is a great name, and please call me Eva. So Alistair, how about we y a game? The loser has to kiss the other in a ce the winner decides. Fufu~ how?" Her body leaned forward, oozing pheromones and charm; she pushed her breasts together with her elbows to enhance her cleavage.

    Raven had to admit; he didn''t think the devils would be this direct and open, not that he met many, just the subus who seemed the same.

    ''Maybe all devils are horny bitches, and I''m the victim.''

    "Sure, Eva; what game shall we y?" He asked calmly, and the young half-devil pped with excitement.

    "Yay! Hmm~ I love drinking games..." Her eyes looked around for a moment, looking at the beer list before her red eyes glittered and turned to Raven, "How about Gobbo Challenge? I have never lost since entering the bar, so I''ll drink all beers in fifteen minutes! If I win, you have to kiss me on the lips!"

    ''What a simple and easy game.'' Raven smiled and nodded, ordering two challenges from the bartender. He even paid the 1000 credits for both of them, causing Eva''s eyes to widen and look at him apologetically.

    Still, her tail happily swayed before she slid 500 credits into his back pocket using her tail.

    The eyes she looked at Raven now more serious, as if truly trying to ascertain more about him as the huge tray filled with more than 50 beers came to them.

    Raven picked up his first mug and slowly raised it.

    "For a nice and pleasant friendship."

    Eva smirked, raising her mug, the foam sloshing around a bit before she replied, "May we have a good and passionate rtionship."

    Their mugs clinked and started the clock.

    The taste of first ale was from a private brewer known as Chood, and he used mango, berries, banana and coconut vours to form a refreshing and sweet-tasting light ale.

    Raven drank the beer in less than three seconds, his stomach feeling cold and warm from the alcohol, while Eva looked at him with a dazed look seeing him grab the second when she was only half finished!

    "Fufu~ Alistair, you want me to kiss you? Haha ~ Nnnn, this ale is so sweet!"

    He didn''t think much, reaching for another beer called Gobbo''s Delight and answered. "Ah, I cannot wait to savour those beautiful and soft lips."

    He might say a simplepliment by reflex due to the number of women he had, but for Eva, who rarely showed her true figure to others, it was like an arrow shot through her heart as she downed thest of her first beer.

    Her eyes were now filled with a determined look as she stroked along her thigh with her tail.

    "I see~ I see~ hehe, let''s enjoy the game~ Alistair."

    It was at this moment when Raven made his first mistake...

    A pleasant mistake...

    Nevertheless, it was still a mistake.

 Chapter 197 16: Devils Trickery

    ?

    "Hehe~ where shall we go," Eva''s slurred and pleasant voice sounded from Raven''s shoulder as she leaned against him with her soft ass pushing against his cheek.

    They were still in the middle of their drinkingpetition, but Eva began to get yful, climbing onto his shoulders and letting her heavy breasts rest on his head. Therge pillows rested atop the Raven''s head, pressing it down like a helmet.

    He held her long and gorgeous legs with a firm yet gentle grip.

    His attention was focused entirely on their match, so the warm body leaning over him and the pressure and scent of Eva''s soft tits around his face hardly registered as he waited for the next goblin ale to be brought out.

    Raven himself could feel he was drunk. The bar seemed slightly blurred, but he was sure the little devil was worse. How else could she speak normally in the situation she was in?

    It was time; the next goblin brew hade; the only thing he and Eva did was stare at one anotherpetitively with a nted smile.

    Then, in unison, the duo lifted their ss and chugged down their brews as fast as they could, feeling the strong vour flow through their insides, permeating and stinging the innards as it was sent to the belly.

    They soon reached the bottoms of their mugs; however, in Raven''s case, the foam. A rumbling sensation and a warm feeling surged through his body. His mind spun a little, and he noticed that his thoughts had gotten fuzzier than usual. It wasn''t hard to hold on, though... just needed some more focus.

    Eva, on the other hand, was just fine, as her smooth, velvet thighs squished against his muscles when she kicked yfully, "Hehe~ delicious, what a lovely beer with a strong lemon scent."

    "Oh? The girl knows her Gobbo ale well!"

    "Fufu~" ''It''s not like my mother doesn''t own the brewery that makes most of these beers, nyahahaha.'' She thought, looking down between her legs as she ruffled the silky ck hair of Raven. He was too drunk to notice, as all he did was remain silent while focusing on their game.

    The patrons began to roar, all paying attention to the game, a mix of who they wanted to win and who to bet on, making a ruckus while betting on who would hold their brew for the longest time.

    Eva grew curious about her handsome escort, thinking that thest few rounds were impossible for him; she could feel his body swaying. While leaning and massaging his head with her inner thighs, Eva softly caressed Raven''s cheek with her fleshy legs'' fine, milky texture, "Hmm? Alistair, are you feeling okay?"

    "..."

    Raven remained quiet, sitting on a stool unperturbed by Eva''s feet.

    "...You..." She huped, and a sweet perfume assaulted the surroundings, making many ogles at Eva''s generous chest, "You don''t look so good; I''m getting a little concerned..."

    ''Wait.'' The blue-eyed demon realized the effects of her perfume had gone wild.

    However, there was no sign of the tingling and ticklish feeling, as the usually fun drink was more intoxicating to the youngster.

    Eva thought with a delightful grin and an intent expression, "It seems a little Goblin Ale wouldn''t be able to beat you, will it? Well, let me give you something more potent and exciting."

    A sudden wet, sticky sound came from behind Raven''s head; as she reached down, out of sight of others, she quickly pushed her slightly wet finger into his mouth, "Hmm, there we go, good boy."

    He subconsciously licked her fingers as she rubbed them against his tongue, letting him taste the vour before pulling them back up.

    Her delicate, alluring and passionate face entered his view, showing her attractive red eyes in a bright expression as she showed a charming smile, "Be happy because you just got yourself some Devil''s nectar!"

    It took a while before the confused and inebriated man felt his mouth feeling strange. It was a bit sticky, with a small sweetness he could tell wasn''t of the drink he had imbibed but still familiar. It reminded him of honey, milk and sweet sap, almost addicting.

    ''That was... huh? Wasn''t that her hand? Wait...''

    Raven knew her hands were coated with something strange... as his heart began to beat faster, his face started to sweat. The scent and feeling of Eva''s body became all he could focus on, like his senses were amplified to the limit. Yet, only when regarding her everything else became muted and dull.

    "You better savour it... I didn''t know I would get it off for anyone, hehe~" A drunk giggle escaped Eva as she could not help but smile gently and amusingly. However, the adorable devil wasn''t the only one infected with the atmosphere. Raven''s heart rate spiked as a wave of intense heat hit him. His head had grown dizzy; he began to pant.

    He was looking at something incrediblyscivious and seductive yet difficult to describe with the word ''alluring,'' a smile as delicate as a spring flower and beautiful, flowing scarlet hair. Her cherry blossom lips formed a perfect figure that invited him to press his own into a deep kiss. He could sense an electrifying connection that seemed almost romantic...

    The blood within his veins had be excited as Eva''s sweat nds exuded a strong, sultry and exhrating aroma; Raven unconsciously licked his lips.

    The crowd grew silent in anticipation; none knew what had happened between the two because of her magic and illusion spells.

    Raven felt strange, yet he noticed an air of superiority in Eva''s giggling smile. However, this feeling of superiority and the confidentughter that seemed toe from her soul allowed him to retain his sense of self; if he gave up here, she would lord her victory over him; he was sure of it.

    Raven knew one thing clearly, and that was the fact she looked down on him in theirpetition.

    His eyelids suddenly closed, and a wave of violent energy flowed throughout his body, forcing all the impurity, toxins and foreign objects from Eva''s sweat inside. There was something very weird, not like normal poison or even curses; this wasn''t a spiritual attack but a form of mana... magic that his body seemed to have no natural resistance to.

    Rather than resistance, it was better to say his core dly epted. Because it was a pure pink essence beyond that of any woman he shared before, but it was more violent and selfishpared to udina, who was gentle and epting. A devil through and through.

    Soon, it left, making the entire area explode into thunderous apuse. No longer needing a helping hand, Raven opened his eyes to show two clear iris.

    "Hehe~ how was my offering?" Eva looked at him with a delighted expression.

    The audience was amazed, unsure of what had just happened, "Ah?! He... He can still drink. Can you believe it!?"

    "Uahhh! They have ten sses left!"

    Raven could tell what herugh, expression and posture meant; the Devil Princess had probably dealt with men who backed out of challenges before. Now, the guy that had shown interest in her for the entire day ''won''t disappoint, was what she thought.

    They raised their respective cups to begin the final round.

    With a serious look, he began drinking with his back straight while holding the wooden cup filled to the brim.

    The smell had a hint of mildew, with a refreshing taste of lime; it was better than he had expected, almost heavenly in vour. His only regret was his now sweaty body covered in a sweet, sticky mess and Eva''s thick fragrance.

    And this was it... the final cup... no more after this, it would take a minute''s drinking without pausing until victory.

    As Raven held his breath in the hot room, Eva closed her eyes while holding her drink, tilting her neck, letting the cold liquid trickle down her gullet without rushing because thest drink had a trick... there was an enchantment causing it to be ten cups in one.

    Rushing was surely a fool''s errand. The speed required was close to the limits of an ordinary man''s body to achieve. The problem with the enchantment was not its effect or potency; the drawback was that a side-effect meant an individual''s innards would not fare so well under such a beating and needed to drink slowly.

    Fortunately, thest ss was in no way deadly for their bodies. What it caused was, most certainly, nothing life-threatening. Only those who drank the stuff would barely remember their actions for the next few hours. So, the rules were clear; only drink at half-speed to avoid breaking the body.

    While he could focus without difficulty and understood his bodily limit and tolerance for alcohol, Eva found it difficult. Soon, it became increasingly evident that the prince wasn''t close to ckout drunk. If she didn''t do something, then he would win?!

    Raven had fooled her...

    His neon blue eyes smirked as the princess of hell suddenly began to gulp down her pint, the foam spilling from the corners of her soft, squishy lips as he quickly matched her speed, ''Ah?! Oh, my gods... did the world shift?!'' Eva was shocked; her vision started waiving as the area became tilted, making her body shake slightly while walking, "Huu..."

    It didn''tst long before a brilliant n came to the princess, but her goal wasn''t to win. The prize wouldn''t be worth it. A cool smile appeared on her, and she chuckled, "Mnn? Alistair? I must''ve done something stupid." She pointed andughed.

    Her attention hadpletely disappeared from the drink; instead, she startedughing uncontrobly while trying to focus.

    Eva lost.

    This would make her look bad as she wasn''t even trying, so what was she to do? All of her ns had fallen apart at the seams. Luckily, the girl had the intelligence and capacity of a noble. Once it was apparent what had happened, she saw a genius n. ''Let''s drag him down with me! My loss would be less apparent then.'' She thought as she increased her pace, now on the fourth pint of the final drink.

    Her eyes watched Raven below her with a misty look.

    Eva swallowed the excess liquid. Her glossy, vibrant lips felt sticky, and her mouth was full of something strange... it tasted like peaches, but her throat was as if it was set ame; a scorching, hot and dry sensation was on her chest, making her swallow repeatedly as her heart throbbed strongly.

    Wanting to see how close the other was, her ruby-coloured eyes flitted from side to side, and she leaned forward. "It-it''s almost over! No matter how abnormal the orcs body is, I''ll end the fight!"

    ***

    A few minutester...

    "Ahh~ I a finsihed... Mmm~ I won?" Eva was drunk, her eyes and body swaying, barely able to remain seating on Raven''s head.

    ''Huh?'' Raven blinked rapidly, surprised to find his wooden cup had a bit of liquid and foam remaining, but the room seemed slightly distorted, and his sight was dim; it was evident that he had lost his previous senses.

    Even so, he kept his head clear, feeling a strong sensation from behind the neck and holding an ample soft thigh, but it seemed they both passed as the barkeep handed the 1,000 credits back to him and took a picture of the pair with his strange camera.

    "Oh~ how amazing that you both managed to endure, but you are both quite wasted... Please use this key and stay at our cosy hotel overnight, only 500 credits per person."

    ''Hahahahahaha~ that''s how they win.'' Raven didn''t even feel mad, his lips chuckling before handing over the money and rolling off his stool, with Eva''s squishy thighs sping his head, feeling the movement of her soft meat and hard muscles moving as the pair swayed together.

    ***

    "Damon... Was it okay to let them share a room like that?" Asked the barkeep''s wife, her eyes looking at the pair sway up the stairs together.

    "Aye? Why not?"

    "Because goblin ale increases libido, and those two just drank more than a few litres... Even a saint would be a sex fiend..."

    "Ah..."

 Chapter 198 17: I Was Gonna Take It Anyway... (R18)

    ?

    Raven and Eva fell to the bed in a drunken tumble, the door mming shut with an autolocking feature.

    In a drunken scuffle, the pair began to wrestle and y fight on the bed, slowly losing their clothes as Raven''s hands became more feisty, caressing her soft, meaty mounds in eager fascination. At the same time, Eva''s smooth fingers slipped into his pants, sliding along his long orc shaft with an excited face.

    Their inhibitions were a thing of the past. Each of them explored the other, even when their vision began to blur. Soon, both of themy naked, and Eva was sinking the tips of her fingers into the heady pillow that was Raven''s cock, giggling with child-like giddiness at how big and heavy it was. Raven''s fingers were straying, and his hand slid along her warm groin, getting an in-depth feel of her swollen mound.

    Arousal hit the both of them like an erupting volcano. Their breath became ragged as Raven pulled Eva''s thighs closer, pushing her legs wide open.

    She looked at him as his great bulk mounted her, his hot breath and tongue feeling wild as it circled her erect nipples, the red bumps reacting with shivering lust and pushing even harder against him.

    As her fingers ran over the hard bumps along the length of Raven''s cock, it sprang eagerly to life, twitching and throbbing hard in her hands.

    A drunk couple could do nought but share their passions, with Eva pushing him down towards her chest. She shuddered as his lips began to wrap around her tits, sucking on the huge melons with a powerful but skilled suction causing the virgin Devil to squeal out loud, the pleasure nothing like her fingers or the bullet she used at home.

    "Ahn~ Alistair!" She cried out his real name, which he gave during introductions.

    She could only tremble as his warm, sticky mouth sucked on her tits in order, dancing along her sensitive nipples with his long, powerful tongue, causing her to shudder and arch her back, pressing her fingers into his back, digging her sharp nails deep into his flesh, unable to do anything but moan and squeal.

    Raven chuckled deeply, then continued.

    Herrge breasts'' yful yet full sensation was so soft and pliable that he couldn''t get enough of them.

    The longer he teased, the more she mewled and whimpered until, finally, she shook from an orgasm brought on purely by a teasing session. She stared at the man through hazy eyes,pletely shocked at her orgasm, as she convulsed, her hands pushing his face from her sensitive bosom, now slightly swollen,

    Eva was blushing deeply as Alistair continued to tease her, his long tongue now sliding into her mouth and ying with her cute tongue visible as she panted. At the same time, Raven lowered his fingers down her body towards her groin.

    He spread her legs wide as if by reflection, letting out a hot sigh into his mouth as their tongues coiled together, feeling him stroking the smooth insides of her thighs, causing her muscles to flinch from the foreign touches.

    "I''m going to make you feel even better, Eva~y back and enjoy the ride." Raven''s deep, maic voice made her brain melt with desire and lust, something she should be doing to him!

    As he lowered his body, she grasped his head, biting her lips as she moaned, feeling his rough muscles brush against her swollen nipples, making her tremble and lose the advantage again.

    While Raven''s body was now below her cute navel.

    Her smooth mound twitched underneath his palm, warm to the touch.

    She heaved in anticipation as she saw him lean down, burying his face into the soft gap between the inner edge of her thigh and her wet, yearning womanhood.

    "Ahhhn~ Nho..... Hmmmm!? Kissing... good!" Her hands stopped pushing him away as his lips pressed from her soft inner thigh to the puffy, swollen mound with silky pubes glistening with her juices.

    Eva quivered violently from the burning kisses against her moist flesh, shuddering when he raised his head again, with her bodily juices dripping off his lips.

    He was tasting her for the very first time.

    ''What is this girl!?'' Raven''s eyes glowed brightly before his tongue and kiss became more passionate and forceful. Her taste was too delicious and addictive.

    He couldn''t stop as his mouth ravaged her. It was like drinking from a magical wellspring while the source kept spilling more delicious water into his parched mouth.

    Meanwhile, Eva, inplete bliss, shuddered when he buried his lips into her loins, savouring her sweet and addictive vour. Her body convulsed and began shaking.

    "St..hmmmhmmm?" Raven looked up, raising a brow at her.

    Eva, unable to look at him any longer, sped a pillow over her blushing and lewd face, unable to control the hot desire pouring down her throat. The lust burned in her veins with a force far stronger than when they started.

    Her pretty lips screamed profanities and loud howls like a wolf in the wild... she was utterly helpless to his oral pleasure.

    His mouth moved,tching his lips against the cleft of her womanhood, and let out a low moan as she thrust her hips back against his face, grinding her body back and forth as he focused his tongue, swirling it faster, deeper against her cunt, drinking in the musky scent. His lust was running rampant!

    He gripped her ass firmly, locking her meaty red butt in the soft flesh, squishing under his powerful grasp, licking along her entire length and coating her in his saliva as it poured out from between the slit.

    Unable to contain himself, his hand shot up, twisting and gripping one of her tits roughly and squeezing the nipple with his rhythm, driving her senses to overload as Eva came again. This time, she convulsed and could not stop moaning and moaning in pure, unbound bliss!

    Eva finally seemed to catch a second wind of lust as her strength was restored, reaching an ecstatic climax as her legs became noodle-like, as her sticky fluids spurt from her red lips, squirting from her first oral as she looked dazed.

    "Mnnah..."

    "So it seems you''vee back from the dead."

    "Haa....haa...."

    The small, shy Devil could do nothing but pant.

    She red at Raven, her gaze telling him she was far from done with him.

    With a wolfish smirk and her sharp fangs poking out, Raven, who had now conquered her lower half, began to advance. "don''t look at me like that; just wait, and I''ll show you even more pleasure."

    The promise of more of that feeling caused a crack in her guard... She didn''t want to make her mother angry, and this was supposed to be a game.

    Yet...

    "Please... fuck me, take my virginity...."

    Eva was addicted to this man, the mood and his skills. If she was to lose her virginity, let it be this man who managed to charm her even slightly tonight with his words, drinking and gentlemanly attitude.

    She wouldn''t mind keeping him!

    No, if he asked right now, she would go back to the demon world with him without a second thought, but she kept that hidden as she didn''t want her mother to kill him...Or worse, to steal him!

    "Are you sure?" Raven''s voice was alluring but gentle as he stroked her thigh with one hand, leaning over and brushing through her silky hair with the other, causing Eva to feel even more embarrassed. Her little heart throbbed at his handsome face and the gentle touch after making her squirt twice... She was weak to him now, more than ever.

    She loved it; the control this orc had over her in the bedroom! Yet he was still kind and considerate... Like the men in the lewd books for women she read, it was the ideal she always wanted, but they always approached her with a tough act or tried to force her without the build-up...

    A thought in her heart echoed over and over. ''I want it to be him. It can only be this man! Forgive me, mother!''

    "Yes..." She nodded.

    "Why?" he asked as his body hovered over hers like a massive weight, causing her to gasp in trepidation.

    "Because...." She bit her lip and looked embarrassed as his hands on her lower body and head warmed her chest and womb simultaneously!

    She felt her nipples quiver in heat, and her womanhood was also ame! "You made my heart flutter! When you touch me, it feels so good, and I feel so at ease, and nothing matters... so please, at least for tonight, can you take my first time... and let me have this happy memory before everything is ruined?"

    Raven felt shocked...

    ''This girl, did the gentle approach cause her to react like this? Where is the lewd Devil like a slut.''

    Still, he wouldn''t reject her pleading request after he led the charade to this point, as his raging member had already reached its limit.

    Leaning down and kissing her, her hands pulled his head down in the kiss, their tongues gently dancing together with warmth as she coiled and sucked on him.

    All the while, his hands gently raised her soft, cute hips into the air to ease his insertion and make the best angle as he adjusted his cock; he stared as her soft, slightly fuzzy pink lower lips revealed themselves again to his hungry gaze.

    Gently lowering his body and holding her around his stomach with his free arm, Raven made sure he could grind his engorged red erection right in between the tiny cleft of her swollen cunt, coating his member in her thick, slimy honey.

    "Nnnph~ more, kiss me... Mmmmn!"

 Chapter 199 18: I Accidentally.... [R18]

    ?

    While rubbing back and forth along those small outer lips, Raven stared down at the lovely and erotic girl. She panted as her breasts raised, jiggling slightly as her hand was biting the bedsheet while the other rubbed her chest.

    She bit her bottom lip, showing her fangs as Raven pushed his member''s thick, wet tip, squirming to enter that hot, narrow passageway.

    He felt the slight sticity giving way like a tiny defiant stream as he pierced her depths with just the tip and earned himself another series of whimpers and gasps from his blushing angelic lover, who now grabbed his powerful bicep, hugging him tight with her breast squashed against his stomach.

    ''Too easy...''

    He wondered if all devils were like this. However, before he could wonder more, the initial small gap expanded to allow the thick, meaty, tube-like pir of flesh and veins into her trembling body. It slid deeper as her pussy tightened onto it with a wet, slimy grip, throbbing and clenching rapidly.

    "Eep! Wai- hmgn!" Her whines, mixed with moans, were instantly reced by his tongue kissing hers.

    He also caressed her big chest with his spare hand, ying with her breasts and rolling the tiny rose-red bumps of flesh between his thumb and forefinger as he slipped inside her deeper until the mushroom tip rubbed the opening of her womb.

    Raven gently touched her soft, quivering lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "What''s wrong, Eva?"

    "Big... too strong... please wait..." she squeaked out, sounding like a wife about to be broken for the very first time by a loving husband, her hand on his arm with a timid, shaking, and small paw, though there was not enough strength to fight back. Her tail coiled around his lower back as he smiled.

    "Okay, I''ll wait, but kiss me. Then we can continue."

    Eva''s body trembled as her lips missed his and kissed the tip of his nose as she breathed into his nostrils with a whimper. He held back theughter and snorted in reply as the nose kiss was soft, gentle, and not filled with the overwhelming sensations he expected.

    He wrapped his lips around her tongue and kissed it softly, his stubble tickling her and making her smile before it got real.

    She coiled her lips against his as her small, timid tongue entered his mouth again, meeting hisrger tongue and retreating before returning with force, causing Raven''s heart to beat.

    Eva was almost turning the tables slowly but surely, causing the male dominance to be tested as Eva finally realised why this orc was too good; he used her tactics back at her, her feminine and natural charmbined with skill.

    Then again... It wasn''t long before her moaning and squeaks rose to a fever pitch as he felt her lips sucking on his cock from within and her limbs wrapped around him tighter.

    He kissed her until her trembling lessened, and his hard and thick column of manhood was nestled inside her up to the hilt, his lips covered in drool.

    "Fuck!" the virile orc finally released his beastly roar as her slick passage pulsated around his hardened shaft.

    Raven almost blew his load there and then; he felt her lipspletely glued to him as he watched his meat slide in, and her expression twisted with joy!

    "This cock is the best~ more... hmmm! Alistair.... more.... thick cock...Nnnnnm!" The pleasure of sexpletely devoured Eva''s small body as his hips pped against herrge, bubbly ass.

    Her grip tightened as he pumped into her harder, causing his balls to p against the crevice of her ass and tightening his grip, feeling her full chest and soft butt smacking against his body.

    Sweat drenched them as hisrge hand had her locked to him.

    Every moment of pration, she released an impossibly sweet gasp in time with each pump. The girl had already been brought to a third orgasm and was so overwhelmed by the sensations that she was clinging to him for life!

    "No.... I''ll die... Mmmm.....it''s too good, gentle... more loving... I don''t want to die!" The small Devil sobbed cutely.

    Alistair listened but kept a steady pace of pumping as his mind reeled! "Most men wouldn''t be able to slow down this close to blowing their load; be grateful that I''m not an ordinary man!"

    "Hmm.. sorry~" She apologised and clung to him, bringing him to the edge. "This cock, is so good, don''t stop...! Love me, be gentle like the movies."

    ''This girl is so adorable... None of my women want this kind of soft, gentle sex... It''s a little fresh.''

    Their bodies entwined, no longer moving rapidly, but long, passionate thrusts with slow movements as his cock explored every inch of her warm, slippery depths. They were ted as he got a front-row seat to watch her wide-eyed, innocent, and lustful expressions.

    This was much more pleasurable and exhrating than anything Raven had done as the heat grew.

    She moaned even louder, raising her octave tone to add a lovely tinge. "Ahhhhhhn. Yes...! Yess...!"

    He was suddenly surprised by her nails digging into the sensitive flesh of his back. But more than that, his orgasm seemed to be like a pipe held shut as the pressure was growing, his huge amounts of sperm building up far more than usual as his finish slowly grew closer.

    He enjoyed watching his adorable devil whimper and writhe in her slow, passionate and emotional orgasm as they kissed each other gently, like lovers.

    As if something had snapped, he let it go and experienced the best climax ever, bucking his hips wildly as the sensation rocked his entire frame! His vision almost cked as he pumped his boiling sperm deep into her fleshy pussy, feeling it swirl and blend with her silky and lewd fluids as they dripped off her bruising vulva.

    She shuddered and stared deeply into his eyes, watching every single emotion as he released his seed as she began to climax, her warm fluids squirting against his lower body as her mouth opened, letting out a passionate cry before he kissed her, his hips slowly moving as his cum didn''t stop flowing inside her.

    After an hour of nonstop thrusting and releasing, he finally came down from the climax.

    Then, a second wind hit.

    The lethargic Devil suddenly shrieked, arching her spine like a cat and almost head-butting him as her hands gripped his body again. Raven felt that he''d either died and gone to heaven or was being reborn as a god.

    His senses were slowly drowned by her soft, shapely womanhood that was like liquid silk massaging and melting his entire rod in pleasure. The intensity was overwhelming, and he shuddered!

    After some moments of slowly rxing and losing their wild energy, he felt her body copse,pletely worn out and dizzy from their fun.

    They breathed deeply andid side-by-side, allowing Eva and perhaps his soul to return.

    "I had fun~"

    "Hahaha, you sure know how to make a man feel special, Eva." Raven stroked her hair softly.

    She rolled onto his chest like a cat, but her body started to glow with hundreds of red sigils and runes glowing on her body, yet her eyes were sleeping, like his, after they continuously orgasmed for hours... it was a strange experience for them both.

    Raven felt empty...

    He had never experienced such wild and powerful sex where he just kept shooting sperm for almost two hours in a slow and gentle movement.

    The virgin Eva had never thought the magical sex in her lewd novels could be her reality, and the first man she met gave it to her.

    This would be a huge moment as she evolved into a true devil...

    A devil that was nothing like the other''s, neither her mother nor any other, as she kissed his neck gently and fell into a deep sleep. With Raven not too far behind as he was d, her first time could be like this and wasn''t filmed, a moment just for them.

    ''All I know is, the sex is better than I have ever had~'' Raven passed out, feeling sated.

    Not aware of the same markings appearing over his body, as the two hugged each other, a miraculous and first time even happening, but nobody in the entire universe was there to see it...

    ***

    Meanwhile, in the realm of Hell...

    "What''s going on?" Evone looked at the sky for the first time since its creation.

    The red sky parted as a beautiful ck and white star shone down its powerful light, causing thend to change. It was slow... gradual, but thend started to rejuvenate.

    Hell, a ce where even the most resilient herbs and vegetables couldn''t grow... suddenly began to overflow from thend, beautiful forests of lush and wild beauty with strange colours of blue, green, violet and red nts nothing like the ground above.

    Everyone was shocked, watching as the realm became alive...

    It took more than six hours to finish, yet the ck and white stars did not fade; instead began to orbit each other... floating in the sky but dimming as if to copy the mortal world timezones. It was a time of great confusion and joy for the devils.

    No longer did they need to plunder other races for food...

    Evone looked at the white star... and felt a sense of nostalgia and familiarity... but this event was far too confusing for her to think it might be rted to her daughter.

    They are more likely to think a pair of divine beings from above chose to have some pity for them.

    "I should call Eva! Let her see how lovely the home is... Then she might grow to love Hell instead of shunning it..." Evone jumped excitedly before finding herself thinking about the power it would take and deciding it wouldn''t work as she''d have to pull it through space.

    Still, Evone was now happy.

    "Ha.... let her be free for thest week..."

    As she left for the bathhouse to let out her emotions.

    Unbeknown to the strongest Devil in Hell... the one responsible was with her daughter and her first partner, currently exhausted and sleeping on his muscr chest.

 Chapter 200 19: The Morning After, An Unforgettable Bond!

    ?

    The night feast of pleasure had ended, and soon the morning sunlight peeked through the curtains as the tall male with almond skin and firm muscles held a small woman with dark red skin on his chest, her plump ass and long tail dancing slowly as they slept deeply.

    One could say it was like theing and going of the sea tide as they shifted, causing theforter wrapped around the girl''s legs and his stomach, unable to cover their private zones, to be yanked out entirely...

    His hands were positioned around her hips, holding her down so she could freely grind up and down without falling off.

    "Mhm"

    His eyes shed with a magical glow as he began to stir, feeling a connection beyond anything to the girl in his arms, her breathing, heartbeat and slight movements all clear to him as she began to stir, golden eyes more clear than a summer sky, as she crawled up to his chest, her face over his as she stared into his neon blue eyes...

    The mana connecting them to her subconscious began to grow active, forcing him to fight back as it made him feel a pleasant sense of utter dependency and care towards her as if he were being swept away by a massive river of love and desire, both forces wishing nothing but the pure and sinful pleasures they could give one another...

    "You..." Eva mumbled, her heart racing at the sight of his smile, the cheeky but charming look on his face while his hands seemed to know the exact ces that made her feel the most pleasure and secure at the same time.

    While her soft mounds of squishy flesh pressed against his chest, brushing along him in the most pleasant andforting sensation.

    "Eva..."

    "Raven is your name, the one you use, right?"

    The two felt a connection beyond a one-night stand; she could feel parts of him inside her, while Raven felt his own Manticore and Chimera form had changed; there was something...

    He was sure to be part devil along with the dragon bloodline he took from Zeon.

    Their strange bodies with sharp yet gentle fangs, crimson marks stretched across her soft body, and markings across his horns that ran like water in the opposite colour, white marks on hers.

    But most important was the feelings inside him, a familiar warmth and instinctual trust... something beyond the love and passion one could share after a drunken night of sex...

    He realised why Evone said her daughter was special and needed to lose her virginity, but this was too special. In his heart, she was already as important as Philis...

    Eva was no different, swearing never to marry or love a man, yet her lips kissed his cheek gently, with a quiet smack, tracing her fingertips along his rugged jaw in awe of him.

    The overwhelming yet addictive pressure of those eyes, his charm was unparalleled, especially after the intense bond formed between them.

    She wanted to see more, no matter what... the moment their bodies were joined as one, and her mind melted into a sweet liquid with a metallic smell, the primal nature of the Devil girl was satisfied, and her slutty act was gone... Instead, she seemed prim and proper, like a fairytale princess curled in her prince''s chest.

    It was amusing that the one who fell hardest was Raven, normally used to having women fall for him... This time, he was the one who nned for it to be a one-night thingˇŞnow, as his hands stroked through her silky hair, he could not pull himself away.

    The power in him was his strength. It was the source of the changes... it was hers. He knew that as her lips touched his neck.

    It was impossible

    That they met like this, just his luck or destiny that would bring him together... it would be foolish not to hold onto it and enjoy everything he had.

    He turned his head and gave her a peck on the nose, his masculine fingers softly stroking her soft ears, cupping them to brush his thumb around their sensitive base, rubbing gently as she meowed in his grip.

    Her tail danced and whipped against him in her growing excitement before it softly snaked up the side of his chest, snugly wrapping around his arm.

    They didn''t talk; words wouldn''t change anything...

    The devil girl only purred gently like a little beast, allowing his hand to run against her sensitive rear end.

    As they held each other, enjoying their warmth in silence... Eva watched and enjoyed everything until she opened her eyes fully when his hand, running along her butt, gently spread her thighs apart and ran through the delicate juices coating her lips.

    The slow stroke was almost teasing, like a faint whisper, barely enough to reach her entrance, yet every moment he lingered there, a hot jolt of lust rushed into her belly.

    Her hands sped gently onto his shoulder and brushed their way through his soft, dark hair before pulling herself up and resting her chin against the back of his hand while her legs started to stretch across his waist, the tip of her toes curling as they poked his thighs.

    Like a spider, she would go wherever Raven would, as if a single move and he would pull her in... She only trembled at the thought as his fingers tapped along the very source of her heat.

    She looked down, her gaze fixated as his warm fingers dipped between the wet entrance, gathering more moisture every second before it emerged, clinging and stretching, leaving a tingling string that hung for a second...

    When he dipped back in, those strings came in and broke against the smoothness of her skin, but before their juices could dry on his hands, the fingers moved.

    They prodded and stimted her core, ying with her growing lust as she groaned, squinting with the raw desire burning within her. It was starting to bubble over... the excitement filling her... She wanted him.

    Just as her burning thighs clenched against the side of his forearm, desperate to pull his hand in further, a knock sounded at the door.

    The moment faded, cracking like a broken window... their feeling of connection cut for a short moment until...

    "Master Eva, are you there?" An alluring and slightly haunting voice came.

    "What is it?!" Eva yelled, almost hissing at the annoyance in her state of pure sexual tension... She wasn''t focused, as usual, and it only got worse.

    "There''s a message from your Mother," said the maid... "She says for you toe home once possible as you need to prepare to meet the Ardent Orc..."

    This maid was a private maid of Eva, and she didn''t think that herdy would truly have slept with a man, knowing her for many years; it was probably just an act.

    Hearing these words, Raven''s heart ached while Eve''s eyes became watery; she couldn''t read his mind but only felt his sensations, causing her guilt and frustration to grow.

    "I''m sorry... I won''t sleep with anyone else, believe my promise, my oath... Mmmph~ you are my only man, Raven." Eva whispered, kissing his lips with a fleeting touch.

    A strange marking appeared on her chest after she said those words and her body began to turn translucent,

    "I''m heading back, Hilda; hurry and follow me."

    Raven felt the dreamlike state slowly fading, although no matter if she returned to hell, the feeling connecting him to her was still there.

    He could feel her warmth, affection and passionate desire to uphold her oathing from her heart.

    ''It''s like I''m experiencing my first love again, so itchy..'' Before climbing off the bed, he mocked himself, feeling his body was more light and flexible.

    ***

    [Back in Hell - Hilda POV]

    That night, their meeting might have been a mistake or chance, but it caused everything to change... Hilda noticed herdy''s scent and an unfamiliar male aura that coated her inside out.

    Yet she said nothing as the humming of Eva continued, something Hilda had never seen before; her little mistress was always angry, yet she seemed like a butterfly dancing around a flower as she hopped into the shower.

    "Did the youngdy fall in love...? What should I do? If she''s forced to give her first time to another man, could her lover take it?"

    "I don''t want thedy to cry..."

    However, she couldn''t tell from whom because herdy hid something about their encounter, the only thing that Eva brought back was a shirt, not a woman but a man... for some reason, Hilda was both pleased and worried for her mistress who was singing in the shower and washing away the remnants of the night.

    "Thedy hasn''t transformed yet, so it''s good; the mistress won''t notice her heart."

    After taking a few sniffs in and seeing that the mark on thedy''s chest had also been concealed, she nodded, happy to discover that the mark wouldn''t be an issue and instead hurried to draw her a nice warm bath with fragrant oil to enhance the mood, the waters glowed a faint red.

    At the same time, the flowery smell filled the entire bathroom, "Young Mistress, the shower won''t remove the scent well enough to trick your mother... please take a bath afterwards; I have left his "special" item under your pillow.

    "!!!" Eva''s head popped out of the shower with a blushing face before she nodded.

    "T-thank you, Hilda.... don''t tell mom..."

    "Alright, mydy."

    Hilda chuckled, not expecting thedy to blush when talking to her.

    It was adorable to see her flustered... She wasn''t like her mother. However, before turning and preparing breakfast, she called out.

    "Please give your lover a flower from the garden in hellˇŞit will keep himpany when you''re not here, just an option since that ce has more mana and stronger auras.

    Even a mere flower canst a decade when plucked...

    "Mhm. "Eva blushed a deeper shade as she nodded. ''Only a few hours had passed, but I''m still missing his warmth...'' Eva thought.

    Her fingers trailed down her abdomen, tracing the marking he left on her body, feeling warmth and cringing with a shiver. She blushed again and stuck her head back in the shower, immersing herself under a cold stream as if to forget...

    It didn''t work, however....

 Chapter 201 20: The Chaos Caused By Their Night Of Passion!

    <h4>Chapter 201 Chapter 20: The Chaos Caused By Their Night Of Passion!</h4>

    Inside arge room with hundreds of blurry holographic images of various monster girls, smart and elegant-looking men and old people with wrinkled faces.

    With her thick, fleshy thighs crossed, udina sat beside Nene and Emily in a small section of the huge room while an old man with sses stood on an elevated podium addressing an issue.

    He was the current leader of the bureau and a demon named Astale.

    "As you are all aware,st night, there was a certain phenomenon in the prison." His raspy voice was the type that would send you into a deep sleep if you were not prepared to force yourself awake.

    Unlike the smart Nene, who had twoptops and a datapad, recording notes on his speech, and a cute daughter, who also took extra notes and searched the phenomenon in real-time using the SS rank ID of her mother.

    A link to "The Twin Stars of Rebirth" came up, and then, even only a day after the event, people were spreading some new cult and religion about the surface world came to an end.

    Hell wasn''t a nice ce and was called the Prison because it was just a dreary and horrible ce where Devils and the worst criminals were sent to repent by all races.

    Another dungeon remodelled for the world''s selfish use.

    The bureau was so worried because dungeons rarely changed other than ones that naturally changed as part of their creation...

    Hell was not one of these.

    "Thus, we are sure that the happening in the prison is a dangerous threat to our sovereignty over the dungeons and need to take swift action to find the two new Masters; otherwise, those who seek revenge in hell might get to them first."

    A female in the northeast stand lifted her handˇŞshe was a centaur wearing silver armour around her horse body and a leather tunic on her human body.

    "May I speak, Grand Chancellor?"

    "Of course... Senator Velia."

    Emily was sure she found this woman familiar, as did Nene and udina, but they couldn''t quite put their finger on it for the moment.

    "Could we not instead seek the new Masters and form a truce or some cooperation together? Since their power restored the entire Prison district to something so wonderful..."

    "Preposterous!?" A voice sounded to her left.

    "Are you a heathen supporting those monsters!?" A male voice from the western stand shouted in anger.

    But the woman stood tall with an astute look.

    "I am neither a heathen nor fool!"

    "They can restore the dungeon to a state where life is at a higher level than the surface!"

    "Have you all not forgotten that their miasma is spreading, and our ability to keep the truth from the public and adventurers below SS Rank is weakening!?"

    "Do you want to keep a secret that that purple mist has cut off ourmunication with the far West and East? Or that entering that mist causing people to be torn apart brutally in seconds!" The Centaur Senator spoke with a deep and powerful voice.

    Nene and udina were rxed and knew the truth for a long time, yet Emily was only recently allowed this luxury as her mother''s hand grasped her hand tightly.

    "Do not worry, Emily... After swallowing half the world, the fog stopped advancing and has not moved in over twenty-five years."

    ''A fog swallowed half the world, and yet nobody knows? What about people with families in distantnds!?'' Emily''s heart began to race as the people started to argue, and it devolved into apetition of insults about "Non-humans," "Monsters," and "Half-Beasts."

    Each gave their own, which wasn''t one-sided but didn''t soothe Emily''s uncertain heart. She wanted to run away, to dive into Raven''s chest and feel safe.

    Her daughters would be born into this world! How could she be calm? What if the fog decided to swallow ALL the world?

    ***

    "Enough!" The Grand Chancellor shouted.

    His aura was beyond anything that Emily had felt, a strange aura that seemed stronger than Raven''s!

    ''So powerful... Not physical prowess but a mental one that surpasses anything I can resist or face without my mother''s vines wrapping around mine...! No... Mother''s face is.''

    Emily saw that even her mother and udina were sweating, beads of their perspiration oozing down their cheeks as their lips trembled.

    The Grand Chancellor wasn''t strong inbat, but his mental and magical abilities were top-notch, especially regarding mental and psychological effects.

    His eyes browsed the room, scoffing at several who were now unconscious or foaming at the mouth.

    "Everyone..." A gentle voice, like the empowered shout before, never happened...

    "This is meant to be a discussion of the future of our world. Personal insults and racism will NOT be tolerated, but this Astale Vermont!"

    "Senator Velia, thank you for the positive input, and that change is being considered by the top branches of the Senate and bureau as we speak."

    The beautifuldy''s chest inted proudly, her plump breast bouncing and drawing the attention of many males and some females for a split second.

    "B-But!"

    A young man''s voice piped up from a corner that seemed more closed off than most.

    "We should leave this decision to the supreme lords and not give the enemy a chance to deceive us... Do not forget there are still those who linger in the darkness. Daemons they call themselves who seek to increase the amount of fog and destroy the worldpletely!"

    Nene chuckled, but when udina touched her shoulder gently and nodded with a sly grin, her chuckle grew to full, mockingughter.

    "Are the people who protect the dungeons that bring us strength truly an enemy!? Who pushed us to this position where a minority who wants to follow this faction or that one dictates everything!"

    The sad truth was the bureau was quite powerless. Even this senate meeting was a farce as the Ten Great Leaders would choose the fate; people who were once adventurers were now drunk on power, pleasure and greed, sitting above all the rest.

    "Emily, you should learn as much as possible and let Raven know," udina said with a strange voice. The moment she mentioned his name, her cheeks became red, and she looked more like Zestria than the Empress she was supposed to be.

    Neither Nene nor Emily missed that reaction but chose not to follow it up for now.

    "Rest and enjoy this peaceful time while itsts..."

    With those words, udina opened the bag holding snacks for the eventful evening. She seemed so excited as if an entirely new side to her had surfaced, a sweet side...

    She popped a handful into her mouth as the strange mixture made her pupils shake a few times in bliss.

    "Oh? That Centaur is leaving in a huff; shall we try to meet her and find out why she feels so familiar?" udina, licking crumbs and a dab of strawberry jam, asked Nene.

    ''She''s always so interested in fun things!'' Emily thought before they left slowly and moved towards the eastern wing.

    ***

    The big woman stomped and thundered as she stormed towards therge collection of Centaur females, letting out a neigh of stress.

    Her fellow sisters and family greeted her, "Oh, mother... sisters, why are you here?" Valia said with a slightly t tone, trying to get rid of the annoyance from the senate being ves to those ten people.

    "Did it not go so well, Velia?" Another asked, giving her a pitying stare.

    "Just awful. Why don''t we head back home? Your mother told me you wanted to talk, right?"

    Her tone was suddenly back to normal and soothing to her eldest, who looked away but nodded reluctantly.

    "Cana, if you excuse us..."

    "Please take care, my dearest older sister! Please rest a lot. You are going to be a grandmother..."

    The moment Emily and Nene appeared, the bomb was dropped, causing Velia to stand with a stunned face...

    "Me a grandmother? How... my only daughter is infertile...."

    A shocked voice soon turned toughter as she jumped around, smacking the ground like the girl she still was inside.

    Emily recognised the face but couldn''t recall the name. Still, Nene couldn''t forget as she sped her hands and smiled happily.

    "Excuse me." She shouted to attract their attention, walking toward the twodies.

    "W-who are you!"

    The Centaur recognised her face but not her identity... No, the chief of Arcadia''s bureau was the city her daughter frequented!

    "Senator Nhrana?"

    "Oh~ don''t be so stiff, Senator Velia... I just wanted to ask, but... is your daughter perhaps named Dianne?"

    The Centaur''s reaction was immediate.

    "H-How do you know her name?"

    She looked quite angry and quickly lifted her weapon. Her aggression caused those behind her to mimic the behaviour and show hostility towards the pair.

    "She is someone very precious to my daughter''s husband."

    "Eh?"

    Velia''s lips quivered, then her arm weakened, dropping to her side as she began to put things together... Did this dryads husband by chance?

    "I think you should look at this website when you are free... you might see the source of your family''s happiness."

    Nene liked to stir things up, but the fact that things happened this way she believed must be a fate, and would pave the way for Raven to have more allies with a stronger backing so that he wouldn''t get crushed into a low position.

    The moment Velia watched the video... Which had the sound on max as the loud moans of a female centaur experiencing climax filled the small room. It caused all those family members toe back slowly and look at the video together...

    "Ah!? It''s Dianne, but why is she making such a strange noise?" One of the virgin daughters asked, while all the older ones knew a simple truth after watching that huge almond rod pulled from her depths...

    "It''s no wonder she''s pregnant... There must be litres of that stuff..."

    Velia swallowed before turning to Nhrana with a strange look and her back legs moving weirdly. "D-do you think it might be possible to contact this orc... No, this man?"

    "You said he is your daughter''s husband, right...? Is he open to polygamy?"

    "Damn... I am so jealous... that little Dianne got to experience an intervaginal orgasm!" An older woman who looked about thirty-five said while looking at the site on her phone with an enchanted look... "The Ardent Orc.... how much to meet him? I want him to unclog my pipes.... ah... look at that thing."

    Nene smiled and held her daughter''s hand, "I think we could agree on something. How about our two families have dinner and discuss future cooperation?"

    Everything was to support Raven''s future.

    But for some reason, udina was also watching the videos... But the ones of her daughter with obsessive eyes.

 Chapter 202 21: Date With Sasha? [1]

    ?

    Raven came home when it was quitete, but a silver-haired woman hugged him tightly when he entered the door.

    "Mmmm~ my hunky orc baby daddy is finally home."

    "Hello, my cute Sasha."

    Sasha''s arms wrapped around him like an octopus kissing his neck on her tiptoes, her cute fangs poking his neck with teasing bites before they sank deep inside, and she began to slurp on his blood like warm cocoa.

    "Nnnnm~ the baby loves her father''s blood~ touch my stomach, she''s kicking."

    "Whoa, look at how much bigger her little bump is fromst month. It looks like a baby bump now."

    He felt a solid little kick right by his hand as she continued to drink. Raven smiled, holding her soft, silky head against his neck to make sure she drank his newly refined and purified blood, hoping it did her body well.

    "Sasha, where is everyone? Normally, there would be more people greeting."

    "Mmmph, pahh.... Emily, Philis and Lilith met Nhrana and some other woman, something to do with Dianne, that horse you like to abuse with fierce sex. Amu.... Nmmh."

    She pulled the soft leather cord around his neck loose, biting back into him harder; Raven''s eyes closed in pleasure, his hips rubbing against hers as he hugged her waist and kissed her forehead.

    He could feel the bulge of her stomach. It was such a curious and primal sensation, feeling his flesh creating a creature, another living thing, an entire world of sensations.

    "What was that for? Mmn, your pregnancy must be driving you a little more wild. Did something happen?"

    "Well," she huffed, sticking her pink tongue out in yful pouts,

    She trailed her fingers under his clothes, feeling his manhood swollen and erect, but Raven grasped her hand and gently lifted her body, carrying her to the car as he realised that Sasha was one of the few women he didn''t take for a date alone.

    "Kya... where are we going!? To find Emily and Philis?" She asked, licking his neck to help heal the two bloody holes.

    "Nope, let''s go on a date, Sasha. I want to spend time with you."

    Sasha smiled, sping her hands around Raven''s neck. She rested her silver head of hair against the fluffy cor of Raven''s hoodie, staring up into the stars with Raven. Raven walked through the empty and serene woods, and Sasha grinned wickedly as they approached his car.

    She nced over her shoulder with a coy smile on her soft lips, giving a wink to the cute vampire in the window who seemed to be watching and looking on with a fiery gaze.

    "I hope you can take Armina on one nextˇŞshe likes you...."

    "I promise to take her on a date tomorrow, but it won''t be alone. That girl seems to get more excited when I flirt with another woman while she''s there... A strange girl."

    "Fufu, so you know her kink?"

    "Yup, an adorable pervert who gets off on being a cuckold," said Raven, helping Sasha in the passenger seat.

    Sasha blushed faintly, sitting on the cold leather, gazing at the ck, soft seat with a memory foam inneryer. He nuzzled her with a loving smile as though remembering when they first kissed.

    The doors opened to their sides simultaneously, and they stared up in the eyes, only then realising the stalled car was slowly moving without anyone driving. Sasha''s eyes widened, and Raven patted her head, reassuring her that nothing was wrong.

    "Well, we have our date, so for tonight, forget the n, forget the mansion and let me spoil you," he chuckled.

    "Alright, hunky husband. I''ll rely on you for some loving..."

    Raven flicked his eyes with an appreciative and gentle gaze, and Sasha stroked his gloss ck hair before leaning back into her seat and stroking her stomach with a content look. At the same time, the car''s engine began to hum quietly as they left the mansion together.

    As if their first date wasn''t interesting enough, their car moved around in a sphere.

    The holographic panels'' smooth hum and blue glow indicated it was not moving at high speed and seemed to be a leisurely drive.

    Raven held Sasha''s small, soft hand as the stars looked close enough to pluck off a branch. They sat silently momentarily, waiting for the red light to change.

    A silver moon peeked through the sky, illuminating the buildings below in soft light. An ancient voice drifted to Sasha''s mind, and taking Raven''s warm hand, the youngdy dressed like a vampire princess rxed into the leather seat.

    Her cold, milky flesh basked under the moon as she leaned on her hand to look out, her red eyes roving from building to building with interest, examining everything like a curious young girl.

    "Ah~," she sighed with a look of delight,

    Sasha rested her arms on Raven''s thick thigh, using it like a soft chair. Stroking his chest, the happy girl giggled, tracing a circle on her lover''s chest.

    She sniffed him, rubbing her soft, silver-framed face against Raven''s pecs, with her face turned into a fanged grin.

    "Uuu, ahhhh, Nm, this scent is nice. Ugu, I could sniff it forever. How have I never realised how strong your scent is~ ahh! Kuhah~."

    "A little testy this evening? What was that sigh earlier," asked Raven as he turned the car''s auto drive on, setting the coordinates for a high-level restaurant northwest of Arcadia city.

    "Nn, Raven."

    Sasha looked up from his chest, gazing at the warm, sexy smirk on his thick jaw and long, dark eyshes. He closed his eyes as they drove through the city, and once again, her fangs pierced his flesh, drinking his blood with an orgasmic face. Her tonguenguished around his neck,pping up the thick droplet leaking from his body.

    "Where are you taking me tonight?" she murmured. "Not some boring family meal."

    "Nope~ hmm, why are you grinning?" he muttered,

    Sasha felt her cheeks reddened as he leaned over, their faces only a hair''s breadth apart. The urge to pounce him surged through her veins. Yet, she contented herself, hugging his waist. He chuckled, stroking her milky-white skin and caressing her beautiful face, admiring her delicate little mouth and supple, plush lips. His touch traced her jawline, his blue, lustden gaze focusing on the side of her face and those bright ruby eyes that he fell so hard for.

    "I''ve reserved a little private restaurant far from the city. It is a ce well suited to exotic races, so you can order whatever you want without fear of indigestion or heartburn. Tonight, please let yourself rx and let me see the cute Sasha."

    "I understand," said Sasha, hugging him tight.

    Sitting in his embrace as the car quietly navigated the roads.

    "Raven... Have I told you that I am in my period of stability..."

    Her expression changed, and a nervous look appeared on her face.

    Sheughed softly, "Vampires are a bit like elves; we can keep doing it from the moment we are conceived, but there is a folklore... So we wait for three months, as that''s when a blood barrier protects our babies... a special trait of Vampire mothers to protect their young."

    "I didn''t know," Raven grunted with a curious smirk.

    "Nnm, like you know so little about our culture..." Sasha smiled softly.

    "You''re the best thing toe out of vampiric culture."

    "!!!!" she squealed before kissing his lips as she felt her heart throbbing.

    Her heartbeat rushed from his warmment. Raven felt the car take a different road that he didn''t program.

    Still, it wasn''t a problem as the autopilot was only making shortcuts through the main road, and their journey remained uneventful; as Sasha sat on hisp, they enjoyed a lovely session of passionate kissing. Sasha sucked his blood, and a crimson mark spread on Raven''s neck. She soon made another a little further along his throat.

    "Doesn''t sucking blood have aphrodisiac properties?" he smirked, seeing her dress straining to hold her heaving bosom.

    "Hmmm. Pervert, knowing vampire trivia, do you like getting marked and nibbled on a certain ce... if you beg for it, I might indulge."

    Sasha''s expression turned coy. Still, there was a sh of devilment in her eyes as a deviant desire washed over her body as Raven''s rough palm caressed her breasts, exploring her soft and shapely body, which made her tingle at his touch.

    "I''ve seen you feed before; I know what you look like when you are feeding, and I know what it looks like when you get horny from feeding."

    "Shameless, who''s fault do you think I get this way; maybe the delicious, tasty, refreshing... mmmn... Haa."

    Sasha moaned under the onught of Raven''s vigorous caress, his body gently pressing her against the passenger chair as shey back with her hair down, spread over the chair''s interior. Her warm breath kissed his flesh as he stroked the smooth curve of her back, feeling her hips in his palm.

    *Click*

    When she was getting ready to be ravished, Raven unclipped her seatbelt and climbed out of the car...

    They were at the destination already!?

    "Raven, wait! Come back... wait! Let''s do it first...!" Sasha chased him with a bright red face, but she only saw the huge orc teasing and mocking her with a wide grin!

    "Oi! Bastard.... Ah...! Don''t think I''m going to swallow tonight!"

    The two entered the cosy restaurant with a dark, gothic atmosphere, but inside were lovely candles, and the interior was like an Eastern European noble''s manor.

 Chapter 203 22: Date With Sasha [2]

    <h4>Chapter 203 Chapter 22: Date With Sasha [2]</h4>

    Raven waited for her a few steps away before he snuck her body in his arm, letting her lean on him and walk without any stress. He had been very busy since bing a father to many different races, reading about what women needed.

    ''I cannot believe that a vampire''s child needs the mother to ingest more blood; well, it seems logical but a little strange.''

    Sasha was still pouting, but his warmth and treatment made her forget that he teased her in the car as they entered the restaurant.

    The doors slid open, revealing the well-dressed ma?tre d''. "May I take the gentleman''s anddy''s names, please?"

    The man smiled politely at Raven and Sasha, bowing and holding the door open, smiling and weing them. Raven smiled, watching the bustling restaurant floor packed with couples eating, some like vampires holding wine sses filled with a red liquid, while others drank water as their dates took nibbles from the dishes on their table.

    "We are Mr and Mrs Granbell. I booked the VIP service for vampire mothers-to-beˇŞmy reservation code is 1545585."

    "Oh, you reserved the garden sectionˇŞdo you have a child on the way with an expectingdy? Our garden terrace is an enchanting area specially made for expecting couples, rxing and filled with pure mana to soothe the Mrs blood flow and body. The drinks are fully enriched with nutrients, and the blood is of the purest, with only voluntary female virgins who were sourced fairly and paid well."

    "Thanks, it is the VIP-1 grand garden, right?" said Raven, gazing at the guide who led them through a long tunnel beforeing to a huge silver door, thinking Sasha was far too shy to admit she was pregnant in front of people; several other guests were listening.

    But he then heard her whispers, "Mrs Granbell... Mrs Granbell~ Mrs Granbell!!!"

    She was half skipping beside him in glee, squeezing his thick bicep and asionally kissing his cheek, as no one in the mansion would refer to Sasha like that, everyone preferring to refer to her as Lady Sasha or Mistress.

    No matter how noble she was, the feeling of being paired as her beloved''s wife made her overjoyed, as she grasped his hand tightly, watching the door open slowly.

    The silver doors of the garden slowly opened, and the gleeful voices vanished as soon as the couple walked inside the mysterious and magicden room. Raven and Sasha''s bodies felt a change when they walked through those two imposing gates. They walked slowly, looking for their private area.

    "This entire garden is reserved for your enjoyment; wee to the VIP-1 Grand Garden. I will do my best to serve you, and on that table is the button to call should you require anything; please enjoy theplimentary blood juice, which is healthy for both mother and daughter. Congrattions on your future beauty." The man smiled at Raven before sniffing once and leaving with a bow.

    Once outside, the man wiped cold sweat off his head and hurried away. When Raven walked in, he could smell his blood and the overwhelming power, a majesty not possessed by any race in Arcadia.

    Thus, he began to rush to the kitchen and service desk to ensure nobody upset them.

    Raven held Sasha''s hand like a brittle piece of porcin, helping her onto the soft sofa, but before he could move, she yanked his arm and pushed him onto the seat beside her, rolling her body to mount his thighs.

    "My husband~ Mrs Granbell wants a kiss."

    "So you heard? How shameless, Sasha. We aren''t even married yet; there will be no child before marriage," teased Raven, biting her nose.

    Sasha pouted with her plush, fleshy lower lip trembling,

    "Liar," she huffed.

    "Troublemaker."

    She ground her soft butt on his crotch, squishing down until he felt it painfully swollen in his pants.

    "You went so far for me. Is it because of our little girl or this big girl?" She rubbed her stomach while talking about the little girl, then began to massage herrge breasts that began toctate when speaking of a big girl. "Ah... my milk is dripping..." Sasha was so seductive, knowing how to make Raven hard and aroused more than any of his women.

    The red dress slipped off her body as she revealed herrge, creamy pillows of soft flesh before leaning forward and cing the slightly sticky tips against Raven''s lips, smearing him with the faintly sweet and fair scent.

    "Hmm, that isn''t very polite," chuckled Raven.

    "Why~ can''t a big girl do this for her man, huh, not fair...."

    "You are mine and should never reveal such a lewd body in front of strangers," grinned Raven.

    "It''s fine, look." *Snap* Her fingers created a huge blood-red barrier around them as she smiled knowingly. "Please, just until it stopsing out? Okay, I will wait for this untilter..." Her voice was sweet as her fingers traced his engorged member. "Right now, drink, it won''t stop... You need to swallow it."

    "Such a wicked and depraved daughter I have," teased Raven, opening his mouth. "I knew this was one of your fantasiese on then."

    Sasha shuddered when his rough fingers slid under the slit of her clothing, dipping into the sensitive valley between her soft ass cheeks, teasingly tracing along the side of her crotch before he spread his palm, his fingers covering her plumpher region, lightly squishing the juicy valley between his index and ring fingers.

    She couldn''t contain the moans, a soft gasp escaping her mouth, her fingers pressing Raven''s head harder against her chest. Her eyes zed in a sexual frenzy. Raven could feel her trembling from the tips of his fingers to his tongue.

    "Uhg... Oh my god... your hands are the devil."

    "Silence, Sasha, now let me taste your vour. How does itpare to the others?"

    "Na....Nha..... don''tpare...!"

    Raven wrapped her small cherry with his lipsˇŞsticky milk bubbling from her tip was a little sweet butcked the strong vour of creaminess like cow''s milk, yet the warmth and taste felt like Sasha, causing him to get addicted to drinking.

    She held his face close with one hand, stroking his hair, her breathing heavy as the slightly acerbic milk spurted in his mouth and down his throat as though he was a little hungry.

    Raven drank the milk as he slid a finger down her rump and into her hot tunnel, feeling it pulsate and convulse with waves of pleasure as it coated his digits, his thumb sliding over her pleasure button with intense heat.

    As she came, Sasha threw her head back with a gasp of pleasure, squirting a fluid that trickled out of his finger as though it was never enough. Sasha squinted at him, her cheeks reddening like an apple as Raven flicked his finger, sticking his tongue out to show her the juices that trailed across his skin.

    "Perverted woman... how embarrassing, trying to make me into a pervert," he smirked.

    "No.... butˇŞthat is no fair... why is that so, your faceˇŞyour expressions!"

    Raven pulled Sasha''s trembling body toward him, not willing to let her go, his rough palm no longer being erotic and just gently embracing her, his eyes gazing into hers as they sat in silence, holding each other. The pale, milky white woman giggled like a little girl, sitting on Raven''sp in silence.

    "I am so d... that you are with me..." she sighed.

    "I wish you would spend my entire pregnancy with me every day... Don''t just vanish whenever it suits you...."

    Raven stroked her lustrous, silvery head of hair with a faint sigh. "Sasha... I''ve told you already, no matter what, I am the daughter''s father."

    "I will try to spend a part of every day with you." Raven was sincere, "It''s just, well, we have no way of tracking me when I go... So I always get caught up doing things; I can bring you with me sometimes."

    Sasha sighed, stroking her face against Raven, "Then it doesn''t count... Hmm? Dianne, Amelia... who else is in that harem you call a girlfriend? Ah, yes, a bitch and a horse, I''m the best of the group, right?"

    Raven was lost for words; the venom dripping from her voice left him speechless, but he understood why she acted this way.

    Sasha''s strength was so strong, yet her weakness was the most potent weapon someone could use to control and manipte herˇŞthe daughter of the ancient n of vampires and blood for thousands of years, yet now like a lovesick teen girl with a heart of wax.

    ''Why is love such a frightening emotion...'' he sighed inwardly.

    "Yes, my harem can be called weird. They are all pretty powerful and aren''t ordinary beings," he muttered, wiping Sasha''s soft and dewy eyes as he gazed into her red pupils, full of jealousy but mixed with self-reflection and a little helplessness.

    She wanted to think clearly and push the emotion from her heart that swelled and roared so violently but wanted to think; that was all she could do, and that was all she neededˇŞto live without regret that she decided to keep his child in her womb.

    Raven knew that part of her being so irritated and vtile was her hormones, whether his women kicked, screamed or fired magic at him. He would ept it with a smile and tell them his genuine feelings.

    The sound of lightughter filled the silence of the beautiful flower garden, her eyes closing as she allowed herself to release all pent-up emotions; she had no idea how painful this experience was, her thoughts a muddle of messy hormones.

    "Are you going to apologise for making fun of them and hurting Dianne?" asked Raven with a pout.

    "Yes, okay, don''t make that sulky, disappointed face, silly husband," she winked.

    "Raven''s finger seemed to press a button before he lifted Sasha while still wrapping her legs around him, before sitting her at the table and sliding her under, making sure it was high enough not to affect her bump, giving it a gentle stroke before he kissed Sasha''s lips with a brief peck. "Let''s order first, I am starving."

    The space below the table had no ess from outside or view, a luxury akin to eating off yourp like some fancy restaurant in the old world, not wanting to reveal the clumsy food-swallowing process like a savage beast.

    Raven scoured the menu, seeing foods he couldn''t understand, from dishes as bizarre as eyeballs boiled in a soup with human spines as seasoning to things as mundane as chicken and roast potatoes.

    Sasha appeared a little bored, staring at him as she rubbed her stomach with a sigh. "This ce is nice, the only blood restaurant for exotic races; I am craving something new tonight..."

    She kicked off her shoes. A pair of white pumps sailed towards Raven, the fronts leaving tiny marks where her heel left imprints before falling like a bird, her naked toes wriggling as she ced the snow-white feet onto hisp and let out a pleased sigh.

    "I will take this and this, then for my drink, maybe a young virgin''s wine and hot, sexy orcs as dessert," Sasha said, rubbing her soft soles against his growing shaft, a teasing smile on her face as she pressed the call button.

    "Lord Granbell! Lady Granbell, how may I please you!?"

    The hurried voice was no different than the attendant they saw entering, the two looking at each other with knowing looks as Sasha did what Sasha did best ˇŞ being a tease.

    She arched her feet and pressed them harder, seeing the throbbing bulge was finally her prey, the rising monster making her mouth water.

    "We''d like, let me see... Do you have orc dishes? For two adults, yes, and make one a full course... Rare with thick, bulging meat, steak and pork are ideal. Then, for wines, I want alcohol-free Blood juice, preferably something sweet, a virgin girl between the ages of fifteen and twenty-two."

    "Of course, Sir Raven, do you need anything else?"

    Raven tapped a thick-boned foot on the hard tiles; he could barely pay attention to the voice calling his name.

    The bustling noise of the busy wait staff in the background filtered away; as he focused his thoughts, the female server looked up and could not help but notice a man holding his temples, sighing.

    "Uhh, I will have a rare meat meal for myself. Finally, I made my drink a dwarven brandy. Remember, my wife is pregnant and a vampire, so use the blood from my meal to make hers even more delicious." Raven''s sapphire eyes never left Sasha as she wrapped his rod in both feet, slowly moving forward and back, jerking him off with a teasing face.

    "At once! I will ensure everything is perfect and have the service station send in food and drinks as soon as you have finished with the wine and the blood meal has cooled; please enjoy the romantic atmosphere."

    ''Nnnm, romantic, huh~ How urate.'' Thought Raven, wondering why Sasha was giggling.

    "Isn''t that exciting; he sounded excited about delivering the young virgin''s pure blood... Nnm... such a tasty menu tonight~," Sasha cooed.

    Raven wondered why his wife was teasing his cock until their food arrived, his deep, sapphire blue eyes fixed upon Sasha''s red lips, sucking her on the small blood candy, swallowing them with a gleeful look.

    The seductress finally released him, and his member was about to explode, throbbing, rock hard, aching like hell as it was trapped under his suit.

    Her eyes stared down like a wild beast at the hidden organ protruding proudly under his pants; even from here, she could barely hold herself back.

    ''Well, the book said vampires and elves became extremely horny during pregnancy, let''s not get too mad and try to enjoy our meal...''

 Chapter 204 Chpater 23: Date With Sasha [3] [R18]

    ?

    At first, he thought they would prioritise the food for exotic races, and he would get a basic steak. So the meal was surprisingly delicious, even for Raven.

    ''Damn, this steak is so squishy and delicious...''

    His face looked quite amusing for Sasha, who rarely saw Raven enjoy food so much he asked for a second serving.

    She moved the remaining vegetables around her half-empty te with a soft smile, enjoying the look on her partner''s face as he tore into the steak without semnce to his usual neat and restrained self.

    "Do you like it, darling?"

    Raven''s mouth was filled with thick monster steak as he looked at her with his squinting eyes, chewing a thick part of the rump before swallowing with a deep breath, drinking a full cup of wine, guzzling the ckberry and dark chocte vours that washed down the meat.

    "Haa.....what a great steak!" Raven said before wiping his mouth full of the delicious fat and liquid that stained his lips.

    "I did... It was better than I thought!"

    "Fufu, you looked so wild and naughty when eating. I got a little excited like a doe being chased by a lion."

    ''This woman probably won''t stop tonightˇŞlet''s make sure I don''t leave her wanting.''

    ***

    Shortly after settling the bill, Raven helped the cute Sasha along the hallway, her soft buttocks pressing against his hand as he squeezed her silky ass, enjoying her light moans each time his fingers slipped into her luscious valley.

    Sasha was fine because there was no alcohol in her meals, but she was a little intoxicated with blood, while Raven, on the other hand, was quite drunkˇŞthey walked to the front desk, where the Ober was already waiting.

    "Mmmm,e on, darling."

    Sasha booked the Ober, and the destination was not their mansion home. Rather, she was helped into the car by Raven despite him being drunk. His priority was always Sasha, who enjoyed his slightly lewd hands that slipped into her dress and toyed with her body while ''helping'' her fasten the seatbelt.

    ''Ugh... my head is a little dizzy. Should I clear it with my core? Sasha looks so happy with me being drunk. Let''s see what she does and clear it if there are any issues.''

    The Ober pulled up at an exquisite hotel with a noble exterior design and interior adornments that exuded a luxurious atmosphere. The suite was their best-decorated room, but even the mostmon room would still cost 1,000 Dors per night.

    The two quickly stepped into the room that looked like an exquisite hotel. A luxurious chandelier hung from the ceiling while red carpeting lined the floor. As their eyes settled on therge bed with red silk sheets, a sudden sparkle jumped through their eyes.

    ''Oh my god, how much is this a night?!''

    Raven''s eyes widened at the extravagance that surpassed even their five-star hotel''s Presidential Suite.

    The hotel he had checked was simr to an Imperium Hotel, one of the most famous luxury hotels. While Sasha stared at everything in awe, her hand grabbed his arm, causing his brain to spin as she pulled his face down, her soft red lips pressing against his, sucking on them before wrapping him up in a passionate kiss.

    Her tongue wrapped around him, kissing him with a fiery zeal pulling his tongue into her mouth as she sucked obsessively on the tip. As their lips and tongues shed together, their sweet moans escaped with their breaths, mingling and echoing in the suite.

    Raven pressed his knee into her hips, pinning her on the couch, his arm reaching under her clothing to lightly brush against her nipple. At that point, they stopped kissing with a long, hot sigh, her breath blowing into his mouth while she snorted, licking her lips clean of their drool with a seductive motion.

    ''Aaah...''

    As Raven enjoyed Sasha''s quivering figure, a smile rose across her lips, causing him to tilt his head. Sasha''s hands stroked his cheeks before pushing the dazed Raven, who stumbled onto his back, bouncing on the beautiful red silk sheets.

    Still, before he could recover, the sound of silk and cloth sliding down his skin entered his ears, causing his excitement to grow before a plump, white ass slowly descended onto his face.

    A warm and musky scent of a female snatch pressed against his nose as Sasha slid her hips over his face, coating him in her sticky honey before she swayed her hips from side to side.

    "Mmmm, darling, make me cum; I feel so hot and horny from all the blood~ I''ll be a good girl if you do."

    "Hmmm..."

    Raven wrapped his hands around her thick and firm buttocks, gently massaging them as he opened his mouth, letting his tongue brush against the pink slit covered in sticky honey.

    Her hips fluttered at the sensation before she let out a light moan, her fingers reaching back as she spread open herher lips, giving Raven full ess to her pussy, allowing him to plunge his tongue deep inside while her full weight lowered onto his face.

    Sasha''s sticky and warm honey flowed inrge amounts as her lower body began to shake, her sweet voice escaping her mouth as Raven''s tongue moved precisely, poking and prodding at her sensitive areas.

    "Ahhh, ah, Darling~"

    His tonguepped at her like a dog while her soft, fleshy buttocks wiggled and wobbled with her movements each time her ass pped gently against his chin, rubbing his face. Sasha''s pleasure-filled moans grew louder while her hands grabbed his head, rubbing his face deeper between her thighs.

    "Ha, mmm, that''s it, darling, faster, lick me; it feels so different, ha, ha, ahh, ahhh~."

    Her breathing became increasingly erratic as her waist jerkedˇŞRaven''s hands grasped both sides of her round, meaty rump as his powerful fingers sank into her ass.

    He moved her hips faster as his tongue rapidly slipped over her clit with a steady rhythm, driving Sasha crazy with pleasure.

    Raven was quickly drenched in her nectar, which trickled down his jawline and chin, smearing his face with honey. The pleasure intoxicated Sasha as she lifted her ass slightly before lowering her hips again, thrusting and grinding against his face.

    The sweet fragrance grew even stronger, causing Raven''s mouth to waterˇŞhis tongue slurped her insides, and a sticky liquid was sucked straight into his stomach, making his mind spin as her voice grew louder.

    "Aaaaah, I''m cumming, darling, I''m cumming."

    ''Ha, the insides of her pussy are so delicious... is this the favours of that meal?''

    Sasha''s waist twitched before tightening; her pussy clenched, and a thick, translucent liquid flooded his mouth, her cries of ecstasy echoing through the suite as she rode out her orgasm.

    Raven could only suckle on the honey flowing freely from her twitching pussy, his tongue licking her inner folds, coaxing out a few more light orgasms before his face was finally freed from her moist thighs.

    He gently lifted her body and ced her on her back, stroking her soft white hair and noticing that her mascara and foundation were messy from the sweat and her hands covering her face when she came.

    ''Look at her face, all sweaty. Let''s clean off her makeup before it runs...''

    His hands pulled a small pouch from his item ring, which contained nail polish remover, makeup removers and wet wipes to help do so.

    Sometimes, his women would copse after sex with messy faces from their lovely makeup, so now he carried all the items needed to remove their makeup.

    "Nnnn, darling, don''t... it tickles..." Sasha whimpered; she was strange, and her hands could not truly push him away.

    "Stopining. If you be good, I''ll let you be on top."

    "Mmm... I like being on top!"

    She eximed excitedly, her hips wriggling, and her feet sliding up his legs and pushing aside his pants, her toes curling around the hem of his briefs, her legs flexing and pulling it down until his hard and swollen manhood was exposed, causing her to lick her lips, her eyes growing moist, staring at his erection.

    "Mmmm, look how big and hard it''s gotten, fufu~ are you wanting to fuck me that badly? I do enjoy squeezing your dick inside me, darling."

    Raven smiled as his hands continued removing her makeup, asionally wiping her cheeks and lips, cleaning them as her lips twitched, her soft moans escaping her mouth as his hands brushed against her skin, enjoying her naked and wless beauty, especially her pink, stiff nipples.

    "All done."

    Sasha''s fair and delicate face was slowly revealed, showing a sweet, angelic smile and innocent eyes. She was an alluring and seductive subus, but the moment her makeup was removed, she appeared to be an adorable, lovely woman with equal beauty. It was more like a predator; the natural face was closer to a cute kitten or lovely fox.

    ''Such a beauty is carrying my child...''

    "You''re so beautiful, Sasha."

    "Nnnn~ don''t I am ugly now you''ll embarrass me."

    "Ugly? Sasha, you are still the most beautiful girl in the world for me."

    Raven knew his words were cheesy, but they were genuine and heartfelt. He would say this to whichever woman was in his bed, so it was only a light insistence to satisfy her vanity. As he stared at her with a slight smile, his hands reached down to y with her stiff nipples, his fingers pinching and rolling as she gasped, her eyes turning misty.

    "Ah, darling, it feels too good; don''t keep teasing me, put it in, put it in."

    "Are you not going to ride me? You alwaysin when I don''t let you."

    "Uhhnn, I want to; I''ll do it; just, first, please give me your cock."

    ''I can''t believe she wants me to give her my dick, even though she will ride me.''

    "I''ll help you, don''t bezy." He teased, helping her roll her hips so she could easily mount him.

    Raveny beside Sasha, his hard and swollen member standing proudly, pointing toward the ceiling with a slight curve.

    Sasha''s face was flushed, and her chest rose and fell with her deep breaths, twisting herself as she moved, her long, slender leg over his waist before her full and soft buttocks pushed down, feeling her soft lower lips engulfing his thick rod with a wet squelch.

    The pressure and feeling of her entrance expanding to his size caused a delightful moan to escape her mouth as her hot, slick walls mped tightly around his shaft.

    "Ahhh, your cock is so thick and big; ha, ha, ahhh."

    ''Her pussy is always so tight and warm...''

    "Don''t lie. It''s only the tip, and my ns are still rubbing your entrance."

    As her hips swayed, Raven''s hands massaged her breasts, his fingers tweaking and ying with her stiff nipples, enjoying Sasha''s sweet moans and the way her body trembled in pleasure.

 Chapter 205 [Bonus ] 24: Date With Sasha [4][R18]

    ?

    "It feels so good inside me, darling, ugu~ your dick is making me lose control, nggg, ahh, ah."

    Her moans grew more intense, with lust filling her eyes. Raven was unsure if the blood meal increased her arousal or was an effect of the meal, but either way, it was a blessing, as her wild and unrestrained movements and desperate cries of pleasure drove him crazy.

    With her hands pressed firmly against his chest, her hips rolled, her movements bing more vigorous and greedy while serenading his libido with a sweet voice escaping her mouth with each movement.

    Raven enjoyed the view of her plump, white ass and slim waist dancing on his cock, with lewd wet sounds; each time her buttocks pped his pelvis, he felt her insides tighten and secrete more honey down his shaft, the hot fluid causing his cock to swell and throb.

    He watched soft flesh gently wobbling on her waist, making her wide hips more erotic, so watching her naked and exquisite body, he became intoxicated by her.

    His hands reached out and gripped her hips, helping her movements as her tight pussy swallowed his thick member, her fluids squelching lewdly while the bed creaked beneath them.

    "Ah, darling, it''s so good, ah, ah, your cock is scraping my insides; it feels too good, ahh, I love this, ha, ha, ahhhh."

    As Sasha''s movements became even more frantic, her ass smacking his hips loudly, Raven''s hands grasped her fat, squishy buttocks, spreading them apart as the soft meat jiggled in his handsˇŞˇŞRaven felt aroused to all hell, pushing his fingers into the soft flesh as his hips began to move, meeting her thrusts in a wild and rough manner, the lewd sounds of their sexual union echoing in the room.

    "Ha, Sasha, you''re so sexy and beautiful, mmm, ride my dick like that. Keep moving your fat ass, twist your hips more." Raven whispered, enjoying the view of her perfect and luscious body, especially her butt, which swayed enticingly, drawing his gaze.

    "Mmmm, darling, ahhhh, ha, it''s not goodˇŞyour cock is scraping my most sensitive spots, ah." Sasha moaned as her movements grew frantic.

    "Then enjoy it, cum from riding my orc cockˇŞbounce up and down on my dick until your little cunt makes you orgasm."

    Raven released her supple cheeks and leaned back, enjoying the show. Sasha''s hips rotated, her ass lifted, her entire body undting before her waist dropped, swallowing his swollen and throbbing shaft.

    "Ha, it''s so good, darling, ahh, ah, mmmm, it''s hitting me, ahhhh~."

    Her body tensed while Raven leaned back, only thrusting his hips with a powerful force, impaling her tight pussy with his thick and swollen dick, causing her to cry in pleasure.

    "Honey, ahh, ahh, darling, darling, mmm, darling, nggg, ahh, haa~." Sasha''s sweet moans were mixed with a light sob.

    Her eyes filled with tears as her mind grew nk from the pleasure, twitching and convulsing as her pussy tightened while honey poured down her thighs, soaking his crotch in her fluids, the hot liquid dripping onto the sheets, leaving arge wet stain.

    "Ha, darling, ha, ha, nggg, mmm, I came; I came." Sasha whimpered, her body falling forward, her soft and lush bosom rubbing his chest while she continued shaking, her honey coating his pelvis.

    "Mmm, Sasha, are you tired?" Raven asked.

    The cute wife was now drooling on his chest as her buttocks trembled, still fully impaled by his member, her insides churning and convulsing around his cock lodged into her depths. Thankfully, her passage elongated when pregnant, allowing his entire length to barely press against her cervix, so the baby was fine even if he pped her with his entire length.

    "Ha, darling, my head''s still dizzy." Sasha''s weak voice was a little muffled as she buried her head in his neck.

    "I''m not done. Sasha, don''t sleep. We''re not finished." Raven spoke in a firm voice.

    His hands grasped her butt, lifting her while his legs were straight, before his hands tightened around her hips, beginning to fuck her again. Sasha''s head rested on his chest, moaning sweetly and whimpering while his thick dick pumped into her wet cunt, the lewd wet sounds resounding.

    Her soft and lush bodyy on his chest as he pumped his swollen dick into her tight, wet cunt, enjoying her moans.

    The plump, squishy meat on her hips wobbled enticingly in his hands, causing his breathing to quicken; the tip of his cock drenched in sticky love juice as he repeatedly impaled her to her cervix with each movement, driving them both wild with desire.

    "Ngg, darling, mmm, mmm, nngh."

    Sasha''s lips rubbed his chest while she nibbled, sucking on his skin. Her body was growing feverish from her desire, wrapping her arms around him, clinging to his chest, and enjoying being prated by her husband.

    Her sweet moans filled the room, and the wet sound of her tight snatch swallowing his manhood as Raven enjoyed her body and how she writhed, grinding her clitoris on his pelvis, rubbing herself to climax on him again.

    "Aah, ha, ha, I came from riding you; darling, your orc dick is so good!" She whimpered as she quivered, her fluids flooding down their connected loins and dripping from the sheets onto the carpet, her honey dripping down the sides of her hips.

    ''I feel close; maybe it''s the effects of her blood or that meal...''

    Raven''s breathing was rapid as his cock began to twitch, and the familiar feeling in the depths of his stomach warned him, his balls pulling up while the urge to ejacte washed through his entire body.

    A sudden urge overtook him as he flipped Sasha on her back and lifted her still flexible legs back so her toes were touching her shoulder''s as he pushed back inside her, the tight and crooked tunnel with a nice bend more narrow than ever as he began to fuck her in a mating press, her hips writhing.

    "Nnn, ah, darling, too rough, mmmm."

    Her sweet cries drove him mad as her walls massaged his manhood. She had never looked so alluring in bed. His hips smacked her soft thighs while her hands reached for the pillow, clutching it tightly.

    "Nnn, darling, so good, ah, ngnn." Sasha cried out, her mouth sucking on the pillowcase, muffling her loud, lustful moans.

    Raven leaned forward, pressing his lips against hers in a fierce and passionate kiss. Her hands pulled his shoulders, tugging at him before her mouth opened, and they exchanged tongues as saliva leaked out the corner of their lips.

    Her soft breasts squashed between their bodies, their stiff, hard nipples brushing against his skin as her feet brushed against his lower back.

    "Cum inside, darling, cum inside. Ning, fill me up with your seed. Ha, I want more of your cum!" Sasha whined, her legs curling around his waist, pulling his hips harder toward her, pressing his throbbing dick deeper into her convulsing vagina.

    "Sasha."

    "Cum in me! Aaaa, darling, I''ming, ahhh~, ahh, ahh~!" Sasha eximed, her arms and legs tightening around him while her back arched.

    "Mm."

    A burst of liquid sttered his thighs as Sasha came, her insides pulsing and milking his member, his swelling cockhead finally pushing against her cervix before flooding her womb with his semen.

    "Ha, so hot, it''s pouring in me, darling, ha, I''m stilling from your seed; mmm, keep going, fuck me, ha, ahh~." Sasha whimpered.

    Her words and lewd moans made Raven lose himself, her soft body quivering and jerking with each pulse of his shaft, theirbined juices spilling from their loins while she sucked his tongue with her mouth, swallowing the drool leaking from their kiss.

    After a few moments of exchanging saliva, he separated, a trail of their mixed spit hanging between them, her mouth hanging open while her tongue remained hanging, panting. Raven''s hips kept moving as he enjoyed the sensation, watching her erotic and lewd expressions.

    "I love you." He whispered, leaning down, nting a light kiss on her cheek before nibbling on her ear, enjoying her moans and her hands squeezing his hips as her feet slid over his ass, her calves pushing on his butt, her hips lifting, helping him pump in and out.

    "Haaaa, ahh, haaa, mmm." Her soft gasps, groans and whimpers grew quiet as the intensity of their lovemaking decreased.

    He knew she would be sore, so he tried not to hurt her, only allowing his dick to thrust slowly inside, churning her insides and pushing his thick seed deeper. Sasha''s hands brushed against his back, gently massaging him before sliding over his shoulder des.

    "Ning." Raven moaned into her neck, unable to help himself and began to suck on her smooth and beautiful flesh, leaving behind red hickeys.

    At the same time, shey under him, enjoying his loving kisses while she sucked on his neck, small white fangs piercing his neck as she enjoyed his blood and the hot white sperm still shooting inside her.

    "Nnng, ha, I think we''re good. You''ve put enough hot, delicious semen in my belly." She said as her soft, velvety thighs squeezed his hips, preventing him from moving away.

    Raven chuckled and shook his head, fingers digging into her hair as his arm wrapped around her. Sasha''s head nestled on his shoulder while she moved her hips, rotating them in a circle, enjoying his penis moving inside, rubbing her sensitive insides.

    "Stay here a little longer; don''t move away from me, darling; your body heat and warmth feel nice."

    "Sure."

    His other arm was trapped under her, holding her around the shoulders. With her gentle body, luscious lips and cute moans, it would be a few more hours before their lust would calm down.

    ''Hmmm, let''s check if any damage is done... everything seems fine, rather it seems sex with my pregnant women causes them and their baby to grow stronger... Is it because of the Gates of Bliss?

    However, while Raven enjoyed their intimate time, Sasha was the most exhausted and dizzy. Her thoughts were chaotic, but a soft and fuzzy feeling in her chest made her happy as her consciousness slowly faded.

    Normally able tost several rounds, she felt more exhausted than usual, but her body felt good... light and powerful despite her falling asleep in his warm arms.

    "Such a cute woman; how can you be so old when you''re adorable?"

    A swift elbow mmed into his chest, seeming that even asleep women were sensitive about their age...

    "My Sasha is cute..." Raven sighed as he stared at the sleeping woman and then down to the messy sheets and floor, the smell of sex permeating the room, "Should we ask for a clean-up?"

    His question was not directed at Sasha, who was deeply asleep after the intense sex. Her stomach was bulging, and she seemed happy with his seed warming her insides and their child.

    After all, no one was answering. Raven sighed and then closed his eyes, not bothering with it.

 Chapter 206 Chapter 25: Meanwhile...

    Chapter 206 Chapter 25: Meanwhile...

    While Raven was sharing a bed with Sasha...

    Emily was sitting in the back of a luxury limousine, her mother and udina drinking wine beside her as they spoke about the meeting with the centaur senator.

    ''Tonight was amazing. I never expected Mother to be so serious.''

    They had contacted Senator Velia due to her views on the current situation and the changing dungeons. The fact that someone could rejuvenate a ruined dungeon that was on the brink of copse, then it began to concern those who sought more profit.

    If one dungeon could be changed so dramatically, what''s to stop another from turning its back on its roots?

    What would happen if a dungeon that provided valuable metals stopped being a mining operation, instead opting to focus on generating powerful monsters? The benefits lost due to such a change couldn''t be overlooked.

    The only question on their minds now was why this person or people could also control all the dungeon cores humans had recently taken.

    What''s worse, were they rted to the hostile daemons trying to invade the world?

    ''Does Raven know about the Daemons? Should I tell him? I don''t want him to worry... I don''t want him to fight such powerful enemies that even make Aunt udina feel unsure of victory...'' Emily loved Raven too much and didn''t want to see him hurt anymore; Zeon, the strange nights he left and came back with half his body in tatters, even if he could heal by the morning, her heart couldn''t withstand the constant fear he might not return.

    That''s why she, Lilith and Philis entered the dungeons despite being pregnant...

    Only to protect him.

    If the Daemons wanted the dungeons so badly, why not take them if you are already a powerful race like the gods?

    Was there some other reason?

    What is the end goal?

    Is Raven rted to all of this...

    Emily recalled he was part of almost all the recent events...

    "Then why is he being attacked so mercilessly..."

    "My love?" Emily turned towards her mother, who was staring at her worriedly, "Is something the matter?" Nhrana asked as if she could see her daughter''s worries and uncertainty.

    Emily thought deeply before smiling, saying, "I was thinking about our meeting with the centaur, Mother. Do we trust her?"

    Nhrana was shocked and took a deep breath as she thought about it.

    udina''s face remained indifferent, and after a while, she shook her head with a bitter smile, "Honestly, my child, no." Sheughed softly.

    "Why, though, I mean, I know she''s a Senator and a representative for her country and tribe, but, still."

    "Emmy," Nhrana shook her head, "The political climate isplicated, especially when one deals with other species,"

    "If we show weakness, then others may view us as a target for maniption,"

    "The most terrifying thing about all these is that the Senator wasn''t the first person we met, nor would she be thest."

    "We have met many different parties interested in meeting and working with us and looking for the truth behind why the dungeons are so active over the past thirty years."

    "Most are good and genuine in their intent,"

    "But, there are always some with malicious intent who may try and cause problems."

    Emily looked confused, and she asked, "Why, though? What''s so important that would cause such problems?

    Nhrana giggled before answering her,

    "Because, Emmy, when the gods disappeared, it signalled a period of change. When they disappear, the entire world feels the change."

    "As to what changed? I do not know. The only thing I''m certain of is that it would be cataclysmic for our world."

    "It is no surprise that all the intelligent species want to remain strong and have their forces at their peak."

    "There will be wars between civilizations and the dungeons."

    "If one side gains an advantage, the other side will get desperate."

    "Which is why all of them are in a stalemate. This appearance and change in the dungeon was a sign, and that''s why a great amount of power was gathered today to scout out potential allies and to see if the enemy or the existence who caused the phenomenon was present."

    The car slowly drove towards their apartment; with Valeria being the driver, they didn''t have to worry about sharing information as three of the four women in the car were Raven''s women.

    ''I don''t know what he knows because his rank is only A, but let''s make sure to let him know to take care for now; it seems the higher level dungeons are going to be more active with the various races and forces trying to recruit strong adventurer'' for their side...''

    ''Raven won''t abandon me and mother, right?''

    Although she knew it was a stupid question, her hormones were strange and caused her to lose self-confidence after being told by her mother that she had been pollinated and three little dryads were growing in her stomach...

    ''Triplets... so many cute girls are trying to steal Papa''s attention from me!''

    Emily decided to speak to Raven about it in the morning as she would be staying with her mother tonight; her eyes looked at her messenger app with countless pings from the harem group, wife group and mother group... but thest one with a huge [Husband <333] was left on read making her wonder which woman he was banging tonight.

    She felt slightly envious as she knew her mother would want to talk with her about the situation tonight...

    ''So I can''t ask Raven to help me sleep, and I can''t feel his touch...''

    Her mood dropped slightly as she pouted cutely while leaning onto the limo window.

    "Poor Raven..." She whispered, and her eyes stared outside at therge city of Arcadia, its beautiful neon lights shining down on her.

    ***

    The night was cold, with a light downpour trickling onto the hotel roof; Raven stood in a jacket under a small shelter as he looked up towards the moon, basking in its mysterious glow as he felt something strange...

    ''There is something that calls to me, seeks me out... Long''s for my presence.''

    He suddenly awoke at five in the morning feeling this strange voice. It was familiar yet different, but the actual calling seemed gentle as if worried to disturb him at first.

    However, when he came to the roof, it seemed to sense his attention, bing more passionate and animated with a more vibrant voice.

    ''Yet I cannot understand the message... Like it''s a distorted secret code.''

    Raven''s thoughts were filled with curiosity, and he was going to head back to the room when he suddenly heard footsteps from the roof ess. A woman, with a ghostly figure, wearing nothing, stepped towards him, her movements and actions like a phantom...

    ''Eva?''

    Her beautiful red body''s smooth curves were translucent as if they weren''t there, as if she hade from the moon.

    "Master, you look surprised..." Eva said as her form solidified, and she turned towards the moon with a look of longing before moving closer to Raven, her dark hair shimmering with a glossy shine as her arms wrapped around his waist, her eyes locked with his as she looked solemn.

    "They areing for you... Please be careful." Her body pressed into his as her soft breasts caressed him through their thin clothing, making him smile wryly, and she felt the same as her pale cheeks turned bright pink as the cold breeze swept through.

    "What ising? Eva, I want you to tell me the truth." Raven was calm, his tone filled with trust in the young girl.

    He had trusted her the most after Philis. She had always remained honest to him. She never betrayed his expectations and was a girl with a beautiful personality.

    "Alistair..." Eva bit her lower lips gently, her long hair cascading down her shoulder like a ck waterfall. She slowly raised her right hand and caressed his face with the utmost tenderness and affection before cing her hand on his chest.

    "They will descend from the depths of hell, pour from the light of the moon, and the sun shall birth them to ravage this, for it is their mission, their duty as Daemons!" Eva''s eyes turned bright crimson as her body seemed to flicker and shift as she looked into his eyes with a look of sorrow, longing and expectation.

    ''It''s like she''s possessed by something...''

    "They want you to fight... Fight to prove your worth..." Her hands reached up to his cor, gripping them as she slowly unbuttoned his shirt, exposing his hard muscles as she continued.

    "No, they want you to die... To prove your weakness as a mortal... That''s why I want to do something to stop them. I want to save you... No, I must save you." Her words became stronger as her emotions began to surface.

    "Come find me again... Let me help you, make you stronger. Let me guide you to your next awakening..."

    Her arms tightened their grip as her voice softened to a whisper, and her eyes returned to normal.

    "Save the world from their tyranny... Alistair..."

    Raven was speechless as her eyes closed and tears ran down her face, her lips moving, mouthing a single word, ''Save us.''

    Raven wasn''t sure how much time had passed as her body shimmered with a translucent blue light before dissipating into a mass of dust carried away by the wind.

    Raven was left standing in silence, the words, the warnings...

    Taking out a dragon stick from his jacket pocket, he leaned over the hotel''s barrier, a brooding face as he took a long drag before blowing a mist of caramel smog.

    "Phhh..... The dungeons, trapped adventurers... daemons.... returning... This is fucking bullshit."

    Taking another deep breath, Raven felt his lungs burning as heughed sarcastically.

    "This is too damn cliche and shit, but no point running and hiding," He muttered, taking another long drag of the cigar, enjoying the burn.

    "Let''s go take a peek at the dungeon."

    It was only 5:14 in the morning when he received a mysterious warning, but it made him curious, and he knew there would be people in the dungeons trying to see the cause was...

    He looked around the dark area, his vision scanning the roof area and the door for surveince cameras.

    Satisfied, Raven cracked his neck before his wings sprouted four jet ck wings as he shot into the air and flew like a jet towards the dungeon he was nning to save until next week.

    A level sixty, S-rank dungeon.

    ''Something is happening, and I have no information. I can only gain some by pushing further and learning the truth with my eyes and ears.''

 Chapter 207 Chapter 26: The Strange Dungeon

    Chapter 207 Chapter 26: The Strange Dungeon

    Raven entered the portal cautiously as the blue light enveloped his body and allowed him entry. Luckily, his pass seemed to have been upgraded by Nene in secret, allowing him to enter an impossible dungeon.

    ''Let''s see what kind of thing they are so worried about.'' Raven said inwardly as the blue light suddenly shed away.

    He found himself in an endless abyss with ck mist everywhere. Strange runes flew through the air like fireflies, giving the dark room a mystic aura.

    The light was dimmed, and barely any objects were inside the dungeon, yet something in the deepest depths called to him. He felt drawn toward it like a ma, as if some invisible power drew him deeper.

    As he made his way through the vast expanse, the void began to formndmasses out of nowhere. Strange floating inds covered in ck miasma were created one by one as a massive, deep crater emerged at the bottom of the dungeon.

    Raven had a bad feeling and quickly picked up speed toward the centre while constantly on guard, but he could find no threats within this ce, only a strange pressure that was getting stronger by the second.

    ''This...this ce, what the hell is going on?'' Raven couldn''t help but exim as he stopped right before the edge of a cliff.

    His vision focused on the crater''s interior and what was inside it.

    ''Is that an egg?'' An extremely massive egg the size of an entire castle resides peacefully within the dungeon; ''What the heck?'' Raven couldn''t help but look around in bewilderment.

    The ck and blue egg was radiating powerful mana waves. They were so strong that they kept colliding with each other. The waves created a violent whirlpool that threatened anyone close to the egg.

    However, there was something even more strange.

    Humanoid creatures had made a small vige close to the egg and seemed to worship and praise it, for their voices were always directed toward the giant object.

    "The egg is sacred! It will give birth to a deity and protect the people of the vige from harm."

    "Our god is born! Hail the dragon lord!"

    "Praise the holy dragon god."

    Raven was stumped, speechless.

    "Are these people insane? Dragons?" He asked in disbelief.

    "At first, he thought they were adventurers lost in the dungeon, but then he noticed that these humanoids were not creatures he found on his... Nor were they monsters he had seen before."

    They were not human beings, elves or halflings. Instead, these creatures had purple scales that looked reptilian and were between two and four metres tall.

    They had lizard-like snouts, wed hands, tails, and wings with a sharp tip on the end.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Raven finally found his voice again after being shocked to his core.

    He looked at the massive egg, relieved it showed no signs of cracking. It was clear to him that this was no normal egg, as even he could feel its terrifying aura.

    ''Where did this egge from? No... what did these humanoids mean when they mentioned a ''Deity''? Just how much more did he need to learn?''

    ''Is the government hiding things from us?'' Raven started to think differently after all that happened.

    He was shaken because all dungeons followed a pattern, and the inhabitants either patrolled or held a certain routine, yet these monsters werepletely alive!

    "Something isn''t right; I better check on the guild or Nene, as it seems the council has kept some vital information hidden from us," Raven murmured before leaving the dungeon, ensuring that none of the reptilian humanoids could detect him.

    It seemed he needed to start taking a closer look at his surroundings.

    ***

    Once out of the dungeon, Raven walked down the path to the reception hall. As he passed by an alley, a few shadows rushed at him at high speed.

    Raven moved quickly, his movements swift. He dashed behind one of them and used the shadow of a nearby tree to his advantage. He grasped a dagger and stabbed the creature, piercing the heart.

    Before the second figure could react, Raven threw the weapon and beheaded him with a single hit.

    "What!?"

    The creature... it was one of the dragonkin from inside the dungeon.

    ''But this is outside!?''

    He looked back, but there was no trace of the corpses. The figures hadpletely vanished as if they had never been there.

    "A projection? An illusion? This can''t be..." Raven couldn''t believe what had happened, yet there was no corpse or anything else to suggest that it was all in his head.

    The attack had been real, and the dragonkin had tried to kill him.

    "Is that even possible?" Raven couldn''t help but be confused as he was utterly bewildered by what was urring.

    Taking out his phone, he called Nhrana directly, a cold sweat dripping down his back, "This is a bit difficult to understand.

    I was attacked outside the dungeon; they were the monsters meant to be locked inside it."

    Raven considered it might be due to a dungeon wave, but no other monsters came out, and there were no signs of huge amounts of creatures leaving... ''Strange...''

    *Brrr* *Brrr*

    "Mmmmm, hello, Raven darling? Do you miss mommy?"

    "What! Stop it already. I am just asking you about something; listen closely because this is strange, okay."

    "Ufufufu, then speak, darling. Let your wonderful mother hear those beautiful words of yours. I adore those sweet things that you whisper in my ears. So dirty."

    "Can we just talk about work already, or is flirting your only skill."

    "Why are you always so aggressive with your mom? Can''t a girl have her fantasies?"

    "Haa, whatever; I was at the dungeon, and a monster tried to kill me just now."

    "That sounds like normal?" Nene replied with a confused tone.

    "I was attacked by one of the monsters outside the dungeon, outside its limits. That is not a dungeon wave; that''s just madness!"

    Nhrana instantly turned serious. "You saw it; tell me more."

    Raven quickly exined his situation and that the creatures had disappeared without a trace.

    "Come here.... make sure nobody sees you, keep an eye out and do NOT return to the mansion... Raven, hurry at your fastest speed."

    "..."

    Raven couldn''t reply, not even knowing what was happening anymore.

    "If you find yourself in danger, use your full power and kill. Do not take it easy, hold back or speak, just kill!" Nene hung up after her final instructions, her tone growing more anxious the more she spoke.

    "This is bad, right?" Raven''s eyes grew serious, and his face looked grim as his mind recalled the sudden disappearance.

    He rushed towards the guild, his mind constantly looking out for danger and his guard never dropping as he constantly felt a figure lurking behind him.

    Raven''s muscr legs tightened as she leapt off the ground, running up the walls of a building as his ws tore into the stone, rushing towards the bureau where Nene and Emily lived; he covered his body with the dread mantle and focused his mind on the creatures chasing after him.

    Raven didn''t understand why these humanoids would want his life or even know of him.

    These monsters could not live within a dungeonˇŞno core was inside it, and the roomyout was much toorge and had been built.

    They were not simple monsters. They were intelligent enough to create a vige.

    His thoughts raced. ''Why are those creatures inside a dungeon?''

    The thought made Raven shudder and realize something was wrong, something serious.

    He kept his mind open and noticed a few figures hiding in the darkness.

    ''Those bastards...'' He had to hold back, but after seeing the look in their eyes, Raven felt a sense of danger, causing him to prepare for an ambush.

    Suddenly, the cloaked figures began rushing towards him, and one of them let out a ferocious roar.

    "DIE!"

    The figure snarled and drew a long sword with a slight red glint. It shed the weapon down and struck Raven''s, sending shock waves and a st of fire into the air.

    ''It seems I can''t leave any of you alive.''

    Raven''s body was holding onto the building while the strange lizard creatures jumped along the top, holding his huge axe. Raven leapt onto the roof and decided to kill them now, not wanting to run like a coward.

    ''Now or never, Raven,'' He said as he grasped his massive battle axe and swung towards one of the monsters.

    The figure snarled and drew a long sword with a slight red glint. It shed the weapon down and struck Raven''s, sending shock waves and a st of fire into the air.

    BAM!

    Raven used his axe and spun the huge weapon around. He chopped forward in a circle, mming it down into the opponent, who attempted to defend and use its scimitar, but the power was too much.

    *Bam* *Crash*

    Raven''s axe smashed through his weapon and cleaved his entire torso, turning him into bloody chunks that exploded over the alley''s ground.

    The creature had a momentary look of surprise before his body fell, unable to survive.

    "Dammit! He is strong!" Another creature eximed while jumping through the air towards Raven, holding his weapons as if attempting to take advantage of his current state.

    But before he could strike, another voice shouted in warning. "He carries the scent of a Daemon; be careful!"

    "Hmph, not a chance!"

    Raven''s expression was grim as his ck hood pped, showing his burning neon blue eyes. His hand grasped his battleaxe firmly, his body releasing powerful waves of energy that could not be held back any longer.

    Raven rushed forward, the axe sweeping in a half-arc that he rotated midair. It spun rapidly and cut the creature into three bloody chunks before smashing into the wall, blowing up a pile of debris that turned the monster into bloody flesh, crushing it instantly.

    *Swish* *Swish*

    Thest figure threw its long spear towards the fleeing Raven. The spear moved fast, the air splitting as the sharp tip broke through the sound barrier and rushed at his back, the point prating his skin.

    *Ting* *Ting* *Ting*

    ''Damn it; I almost let it get me. This bastard was smart.''

    Raven couldn''t help but praise the attacker, and if not for the dread mantle he was wearing, it might have cost him his life.

    ''Still, this thing is too fast!''

    Raven cursed, and a faint scar appeared on his shoulder as blood dripped. He gritted his teeth while his hand tightly gripped the shaft and stopped its trajectory, ripping the spear from its hands, and tossed it behind him.

    His movements were fast, his body using his shadow as an anchor as he slid past the other monster, twisting his body as the shadow mantle sliced through the enemy''s flesh, his hood blown back from his momentum, and his body burst forward, leaving his enemy stunned by his incredible speed.

    His left arm pierced through its heart, the force so immense that the body exploded, and only a bloodstain was left behind.

    His speed was impressive, the skill to hide his killing intent astonishing, but Raven couldn''t help but recall some words from the dragonkin before:

    ''Daemon? What are Daemons, and why are they so focused on me?''

    After clearing his way, Raven looked down the dark path to find that Nhrana''s office seemed clear, and the presence watching him seemed further away.

    Add My WPC Contest Novel!

 Chapter 208 27: The Worldâ€™s True State

    <h4>Chapter 208 Chapter 27: The World''s True State</h4>

    The warm apartment full of beautiful colours and vibrant flora greeted him with open arms as both Dryads rushed into his chest when Raven opened the door.

    "Wee back, Honey!" They cheered in unison, embracing him tightly.

    The sudden action startled him as their soft bodies and warmth filled his chilled core. Raven couldn''t help smiling as he wrapped his cold, muscr arms around them, stroking their hair while they purred affectionately.

    "Emily, Nene... You both are so pretty tonight. Are you going out?"

    "Fufu~ stupid boy, we are always pretty," Emily cooed proudly, pressing her voluptuous breasts against his pecks to emphasise their size.

    Nene nodded cutely as she buried her head in his chest.

    Both of them were exhausted from the long day, but Nhrana felt worried about Raven''s situation and that he likely touched on a sensitive secret that one of the Senators was hiding.

    She took several deep breaths, holding them for a moment, trying to clear her mind of the anticipation and worry about what the future might bring to the man she had fallen for and their small group, which she now considered family.

    After a short moment, she pulled away, looking up at Raven with a concerned expression. Her green eyes were glowing slightly with magical energy, signifying her anxiety.

    Raven noticed the change and tilted his head curiously.

    "Let''s go sit down, Emily. Can you fetch some warm camomile tea and snacks, darling?" Nhrana''s motherly voice was strange even for Emily, allowing her to understand things were serious as the cute dryad peeled from Raven''s body, her small flora and vines still dancing from the delight of meeting him sote at night.

    The kettle whistle sounded while Emily chopped ingredients for a quick sd snack.

    Raven sat by the firece on arge leather sofa, warming himself up as Nene joined him. Her thin vines wrapped around his arm affectionately while she rested her head on his shoulder.

    "Are you ok, Nene? Something is troubling you... Did I do something wrong?" Raven asked softly, nuzzling her silky pink hair, the smooth strands wrapping around his fingertips.

    He knew something was bothering the usually cheerful and yful dryad, who seemed more mature than usual. She tried to hide it a little, but his neon blue eyes seemed to pierce through her defences and prate her very soul.

    "Sorry, but about our conversation earlier today, Raven..." Nene confessed guiltily, looking away from his face. Her vines tightened slightly, hugging his arm. "I believe what you saw was a dungeon controlled by one of the Senators who helps control the current world that remains."

    "World that remains...?"

    Raven didn''t understand what she meant because he hadn''t left Arcadia city all his life, but the adverts and brochures for travel were everywhere, and of course, he learned about the world, which was supposed to have plentiful beaches, seas andnd that span a massive sphere.

    It was something a few Senators could never control...

    ''What''s going on?''

    Emily walked over with a graceful walk and ced a small tray of a fruit and meat sd on opposite sides, with a collection of sandwiches together, while on the side table, she ced Raven''s tea, still steaming hot.

    "Thanks, Emily. Can you join us?" Raven thanked her lovingly, grabbing her delicate hand before she retreated to the kitchen again.

    "Of course, Honey~"

    Emily smiled beautifully, sitting beside him as Nene finally continued speaking.

    "Raven... please look at this, but try to remain calm and don''t panic."

    Her fingertips began to key several numbers and a code into her wrist bracelet before a huge hologram of the appeared; it was the world as Raven knew it, with countless countries and various seas andndmarks.

    He was about to speak when suddenly the world began to age, or it seemed to age, buildings and cities were created as the time at the top seemed to be four hundred years ago...

    But with the building of cities, a strange... purple mist was spreading from the north and south poles.

    ''What is that?'' He was curious and felt a sense of danger from that mist as every piece ofnd that was touched by the mist vanished, forever bing a purple spot on the map.

    It was not affected by the wind, weather or changes in the world like wars and natural disasters; slowly, steadily, it spread further with each year that passed.

    "..." His breath stopped momentarily, sucking the warm air tainted with the delicious vour of the two dryads constantly expelling calming scents from their flora; despite this, his heartfelt panic and mind felt danger.

    ''The world... Where did it go?''

    Now, on the hologram, more than eighty per cent of the world was purple; a small portion located around Arcadia and the surrounding cities managed to exist.

    His eyes widened when he saw the capital city Velnuma, created by the elves when they first popted the world, was gone... submerged in purple mist, and this was just before his birth, ording to the date...

    ''Is this why Philis was in Arcadia!?''

    No longer did the huge continents thrive with life; the dead and crumbling cities were slightly visible from the satellite images, but other than that, all life beyond this small cluster of cities was gone.

    The total number of people was barely over five hundred and fifty million.

    While Raven stared in shock and disbelief, Nene spoke softly, exining everything in detail.

    "This is where we currently live. This small cluster is protected by powerful magic, technology and dungeons, but even then, only a Senator can use these things to control the defencework; this is also why we do not advocate theplete clearance of dungeons and destruction of the cores... It''s Ironic, right?"

    Nhrana looked at Raven with sad, hazy eyes as she grasped his hand tight like she was losing hope.

    "If the dungeons were gone, the mist would spread further for a moment... Now, the majority of higher dungeons have a Senator or force who manages them. You said you saw a huge egg and lizard race? A senator likely has decided to create his army, trying to take advantage of the current turmoil in hell..."

    Raven didn''t understand everything, but he clearly understood that the dungeons were both a death trap and barrier for themon people, that dungeon waves were a threat far less dangerous than that deadly purple mist as videos of high-ranking adventurers entering the mist began to y. Their skin began to bubble within seconds no matter what spells or protection, then they would explode, leaving nothing behind...

    Not even bones remained.

    "Arcadia and the five surrounding cities were created three hundred years ago to stop the advancements of the purple mist. The remaining Senators protect and manage dungeons, using the resources found in hell for themselves. We swore pacts, bing part ves to the dungeon, epting harsh contracts and rules... But doing so means we can protect the ones we love."

    Nhrana lifted her right hand before whispering a strange phrase as A dark blue mark appeared on her hand; the symbol shone for several minutes before fading.

    "This is my curse. I fought against my closest friends and allies to be the senator, but there was no choice, even if we became bitter enemies... I had to protect my daughter and one of thest few dryad trees in existence..."

    Tears dripped down her cheeks, staining Raven''s pants, while Emily looked equally depressed, tears falling silently, her vines trembling from sadness.

    "Nene... Emily..."

    Raven whispered their names as he gently grabbed Nene''s small hand, pulling her closer while his free arm embraced Emily lovingly.

    Their hearts ached, and their minds felt pain.

    He wanted to ask so many questions, but his words failed him, so instead, he held them close until they could calm down, his heart and mind filled with so much to digest, however the mark she showed... It was simr to the mark he and Eva gained after their passionate night... Except it was split in half between them.

    ''I need to meet Eva...''

    He needed answers to confirm his suspicions and fears that they had be simr to Nene in the process of their act...

    Several minutes passed before Nene wiped her tears, lifting her head as she kissed Raven passionately.

    "There is so much more to share, but I do not wish to burden you with everything tonight... forgive me, honey, I am so weak and cannot even make a ce for our children to live safely..."

    Nene whispered regretfully as she pressed her forehead against Raven''s, staring deeply into his neon blue eyes.

    Emily leaned forward, kissing Raven''s neck affectionately before joining Nene, resting her forehead on his temple as she stroked his dark raven hair.

    ''Our children?'' Raven thought before his hand was brought to both of their stomachs, and a strange feeling filled him. It was not like that of a human or the elf Philis... He could feel the life inside them, throbbing and singing.

    Yes... The children were singing, but the sound was at a level he couldn''t quite hear. The moment he touched their stomachs, beautiful baby nts began to form on the back of his hand, their mother''s head and around the room...

    Inside these women were baby dryads, his children...

    Whether it was the story from before or that he could feel their vitality so clearly, Raven felt his mind and chest bing lessplicated, and his path was clear.

    He had to find a way to create a ce for these little ones to grow and live happily... No matter the cost to his own body, he must!

    Raven hugged Nene and Emily tightly, his hands gripping their backs while they smiled lovingly.

    "Thank you, Raven. Thank you for being born in such a chaotic and dark period... My children will grow up strong and happy... Because of you." Nene whispered lovingly.

    Emily nodded as she kissed Raven''s cheek, snuggling affectionately.

    "Thank you for making us happy."

    In honesty, Nhrana didn''t expect to be pregnant or be so useless, and she wanted to stand at the front and fight for a way forward like Raven envisioned.

    But the desire to protect her babies, both the three in her stomach and Emily and her two, caused her to change and be defensive-minded. Thus, she hated it but handed the torch to Raven.

    ''I have so many people to protect... But not the strength to do so.'' A realisation came to Raven while Nene stroked his hand with her delicate green fingertips, dancing along his rough hand in a circle.

    "Do you want to use my dungeon? It''s a very harsh and high-level dungeon that I can adjust.." Nene''s hazy eyes looked up towards Raven as she knew he would never say no.

    Even if the danger was great.

 Chapter 209 Chapter 28: Learning Hot To Use Aura [R18]

    209 Chapter 28: Learning Hot To Use Aura [R18]

    Raven didn''t rush to use the dungeon. Instead, he gently rubbed the lower back of Nene and Emily, giving them both a warm and sensual massage.

    Since the women started to get pregnant or enter the dungeon, many of them had sore muscles or bodies and insisted that Raven learn how to massage them and ease their pain; it was hand that Philis had made him do this in the past for years before, although that was for her tired feet and sore back from sitting all day.

    However, Raven didn''t mind.

    "Mmmm... A little more force, r-right there...!" Nene made slightly lewd sounds whenever he found a spot that was knotted or felt tight and helped soothe her.

    Because these women were extremely powerful creatures, they normally needed a special masseuse, someone with the strength to affect their bodies, as a normal human would just hurt their fingers trying to move their flesh.

    "Me too... my butt is so sore~ hehe." Emily was a little minx as she lifted her hips to allow her plump buttocks to sway, the white towel slipping down to reveal her creamy olive cheeks that gently pped with her lewd, serpentine movements.

    <nulli>''This girl just wants me to get horny and fuck her...''

    Raven shrugged his shoulders before moving towards her and letting the slightly tender body of Nhrana rest as she leaned her head to the side and breathed lightly after he helped loosen her tight muscles. She felt orgasmic while closing her eyes and enjoying the feeling of her body tingling.

    "Do you want your ass massaged or the inside massaged? You damn pervert."

    He asked before slipping his fingers along her enter green crevice, the copious amount of thick sap seeping from her entrance clearly showing the answer.

    Raven didn''t do as she wishedˇŞinstead, his huge hands wrapped around her soft, round buttocks and began kneading them like dough!

    "W-Wha-ahh...~!" Emily''s mouth opened wide when he pressed the tips of his thumbs on either side of her anus and spread them apart, making her pink flower tremble and spurt sap onto the bedsheets below.

    Her small body jolted and arched its back while Raven moved his fingers up and down the middle of her crack, using his palms to press against her green mounds before going down to her tailbone and then pressing his index fingers directly into her anal entrance!

    "Don''t be so pervertedˇŞlet me cure your tired body first." Raven scolded before slipping back towards her waist and buttocks to continue the massage, leaving Emily shuddering with sexual desire and an iplete fire.

    <nulli>''I can use the purple aura to help their bodies healˇŞit seems to cause great pleasure and also a pseudo dual cultivation...'' Raven thought as he sent more of the purple aura into the smooth back of Emily, where he felt the flow of her pink aura was most disturbed, that was the reason he touched her asshole and slit because otherwise, the flow would remain disturbed, now beginning to heal with each movement of his hand.

    Nene watched this scene with half-open eyes as her breathing became deep and heavy, her own body reaching a state of orgasm every time Raven used the purple aura to alleviate her painˇŞit was a simr feeling to when they had sex but much weaker and longersting so she felt more at ease and sleepy than horny.

    "Mmmm.... so good..... Raven.... touch my ass again...!" Emily was a little different from her motherˇŞit seemed that when he cured her disturbed area, she would suffer a violent burst of pleasure and climax.

    <nulli>''So each woman reactspletely differently...'' He thought before focusing on her upper back, hearing loud cracks as her shoulder des and the muscles around her neck were particrly bad.

    "Don''t be stupid, if you want to cum I''ll fuck you after. I am trying to fix your body."

    *Pah!*

    Raven pped her olive cheeks, the cute buttocks of Emily wobbling from his p as she groaned and bit the sheets below, her legs curling up and opening again due to the intense pleasure that invaded her nerves.

    "Emily is always being naughty..." Nene closed her eyes and enjoyed the after-effects of Raven''s healing massage, not participating in their conversation since she was almost asleep.

    She felt like he understood how stressed she was from tonight, telling him the truth, and he seemed to have put enough force to help her forget everything.

    Now, there was only pleasure,fort and a pleasant dream with Raven holding her in his arms in her mind as she drifted off.

    "Mmmnghhh... Raven...." Nene softly moaned while turning over and resting her head on the pillow, her beautiful face calm and happy; even a slight smile formed on her lips as she fell asleep.

    Not long after, he carried Emily into another room because Nene was sleeping so heavily, and Raven didn''t want the loud daughter to wake her up, so they retired to her room.

    He lowered Emily onto her bed slowly and looked at the dryad whose legs werepletely spread, with vines and flowers swirling around her body with an enticing scent emitting from them...

    Emily was seducing him.

    At first, he nned to resist it, wanting to check the dungeon out when the pair were sleeping and rxed.

    "Darling, my body is so hot~ Nnnnn, I need you to help me cool off," Emily spoke seductively.

    Raven shook his head before approaching and removing her vines, seeing Emily pout angrily as he removed her attempts to seduce him.

    His fingertips slipped ever so gently over the surface of her skin, causing the dryads body and hips to flutter, her mouth opening wide as she felt pleasure overwhelm her mind. At the same time, Raven continuously pumped her skin with his aura, wanting to see how it made her react and what he could gain from it.

    "Ahhhnn! Darling~ don''t tease me... please make love to me...." Emily reached out with her arms and wrapped them around Raven''s neck before pulling his muscr body forward, forcing him toy on her while she kissed his lips passionately.

    Their tongues intertwined and danced while Emily used vines to remove Raven''s clothes. She wanted to feel his naked skin directly against hers as she could barely stand the heat burning her insides, the mes of passion that only Raven could extinguish.

    Soon, Raven''s clothes were ripped apart by Emily''s vines while her naked body was already rubbing his hard rod, the tip of which was touching her wet petals, making her tremble and moan into his mouth.

    Using the aura with too wide of an area caused a huge increase in sexual desire. Rather than rxation, it caused Emily to be a woman in heat that needed sex, or she might die.

    Raven saw this effect and decided to change the method, instead focusing his aura on his tongue, kissing Emily and letting her absorb it through her soft, sticky tongue that began to coil around and suck on his.

    "Haaaaanmn... Raven... Darling... Please hurry..." Emily pulled away from his lips and begged, her body burning hotter and hotter as sweat covered her foreheadˇŞit was like she was suffering a feverish illness rather than rxing.

    Without saying anything, Raven grabbed her slim waist with one hand and held his manhood with the other before pressing the tip against Emily''s vaginal entrance and thrusting inside!

    *p!*

    The sound of their flesh meeting echoed as Raven began pounding Emily''s moist cave without saying a word, his eyes focused on the dryad who cried out and clung to him tightly.

    Her insides were hot, boiling more than normal, with a huge amount of warm sap bubbling and churning around his member.

    The way her insides squelched with the slightest movement was erotic but made him realise how amazing these aura massages were for both recovery and making his women feel good, her insides tightening down as he began to pour aura directly inside her warm tunnel, causing it to be intense.

    Emily screamed while hugging Raven''s neck tightly, her mouth opening wide and biting his broad shoulder as waves of pleasure and relief surged through her body! Her small body trembled as orgasms continued to assault her brain, the way her pink aura entered her womb and circted throughout her body, causing her mind to melt!

    "Darling... Raven... Mmgnnnn. Haaa...." Emily''s cries soon turned into moans and grunts as Raven thrust faster, his hands grabbing her thin thighs and raising them before he stood up and forced her to wrap her legs around his waist!

    The new position allowed Raven to drill deeper inside Emily, whose slender body bounced up and down. At the same time, he repeatedly thrust, her small breasts wobbling and pping together before he raised his hands and pinched her two green nipples!

    With a light pinch and pull, Raven caused Emily to reach another explosive climax, her insides violently quivering while he kept ramming his hardened sword in and out.

    After ten minutes, Emily''s screams soon became whines and sighs as Raven stopped thrusting and let her down, looking at her sweaty face with her eyes half-closed and her breathing heavy as she tried to stabilise herself.

    "More... give me more...." Emily whispered while holding Raven''s arm and rolling onto her stomach, raising her plump olive green butt towards him while her honey dripped down the insides of her smooth thighs, some of which collected into arge drop before falling onto the sheets.

    "Darling... please fuck me... haa, my whole body still feels so hot!" Emily turned her head back and pleaded, her small hand reaching behind and spreading one of her cheeks, revealing the glistening pink slit that quivered due to her arousal.

    Seeing this lewd sight, Raven immediately climbed over Emily''s petite frame, his chest resting on her smooth back while his rod slipped between the valley of her two plump buttcheeks.

    "Ahhhn~ Darling... put it in..." Emily whimpered before feeling Raven lift his waist and grab her narrow hips, the swollen head of his spear entering her drenched garden and burying itself to the hilt!

    Raven prated Emily while lowering his upper body and resting on her back, his teeth nibbling on her ears before whispering huskily, "You''re such a naughty girl, begging for cock to relieve your body

    ˇŞdo you think your husband won''t punish you?"

    Hearing this, Emily trembled before shaking her hips, "Mmmmhnng.... punish me, Darling... fuck me hard and fill me with your seed!"

    "Hmph." Raven snorted before lifting his waist and thrusting, the smacking sounds bing louder as he used more force, his pelvis pping Emily''s plump buttcheeks and causing them to jiggle.

    Emily began screaming in pleasure while Raven''srge hands reached around and grabbed her tworge, firm tits before squeezing them tightlyˇŞat the same time, he moved his fingers to twist her sensitive nipples!

    His rough actions caused her entire body to burn with pleasure while Raven pounded her pussy mercilessly, his aura causing her insides to feel so hot that her honey leaked down his rod and covered his ballsack.

    "Nnnn.... that''s it... I feel so good...!" She purred while tightening her abdomen to clench and crush his cock between her warm, slippery flesh folds, causing lewd sounds to echo.

    Still, she no longer cared and moved her ass backwards in rhythm with his movements letting lewd gasps and moans leave her mouth, enjoying the sensual pleasure he gave her.

    Raven realised using the aura also made him feel different, he was hornier and desired to have sex with the women he used it on, but more than that... he could feel his climaxing sooner than usual as her insides undted around his shaft, causing his balls to throb as he started feeling his end.

    Emily sensed Raven getting close to release; her insides tightened as her body arched back, pushing her plump ass into his pelvis as she came with him!

    "Cumming! Ahhhn... Darling ising.... ha!" Emily''s screams became louder as Raven buried himself deep inside her tight cave before releasing his semen, flowing through her canal and pouring straight into her womb!

    Emily shuddered while enjoying her orgasm and felt Raven''s warmth invade her belly, causing her body to shiver with delight.

    They both climaxed before staying still, Raven''s hands embracing Emily and holding her bosom while listening to her soft breaths.

    "Darling... my body doesn''t feel so hot anymore.... mnn..." Emily smiled while resting her head on the bed and rxing beneath Raven, her emerald green eyes staring at him lovingly as her lips curved upwards into a sweet smile.

    Seeing this adorable look, Raven couldn''t help but kiss her before separating and carrying her into the bathtub attached to the room. It seemed that using the aura and having sex made them exhausted, but he noticed her muscles and body were in optimum shape.

    <nulli>''Even I feel refreshed and ready for another round ofbat. It''s like the perfect skill for a harem... One shot and the woman is down, while I can go another hundred.''

    I am taking my Cat to the Vet for her checkup results.

    Ghoul and Dragon will be postedter tonight.

 Chapter 210 Chapter 29: Clearing His Head

    210 Chapter 29: Clearing His Head

    "Hello darling, you finally reached my core..."

    "My husband, it''s embarrassing that you found our trees..."

    They spoke with an identical voice to Emily and Nene, but he could see their feet were rooted into the ground, and surrounding the portal was a thick dirt with lots of flowers and lovely flora. It was beautiful, like a mystical fairy garden.

    "Are you?" Raven questioned, approaching the two flower maidens as his hand touched Emily''s copy''s cheek. She smiled while leaning forward to kiss him. "I am Emily, her tree, a living nt connected to her soul... We are one, like an engine and the body."

    Nene giggled while moving closer, kissing Raven as she hugged him. "And I''m Nene, her engine, if you may call it that... Her emotions, thoughts and mana source for growth and change... My energy gives her life, but our thoughts reveal our personality. Thanks to your thick and special nutrients, Nene can recover from her old wounds soon. Thank you, my beloved husband."

    Raven nodded while hugging both flower girls, smelling the sweet scent of flowers all over their bodies. They even smelled just like Emily, though he felt that there wasn''t anything different about them despite being a nt and wooden puppet.

    "You feel so real... How is this possible? Where did the rootse from, too? Your trees couldn''t fit inside Emily without tearing apart her body."

    Both nt maidens kissed Raven while giggling softly at his confusion. They understood since Emily was still trying to exin everything to Raven. "We live inside her body... You might be thinking how, but that isn''t something we can reveal, darling. Please understand." They replied, looking sad while touching his chest with their hands.

    "One day"

    "We will both reside here and be forever bound to you."

    Their voices alternated as the ck portal turned bright green, like vines and flora were protruding from within the entire area filled with roses, lilies, carnations and other flowers. The two trees blushed bright red upon touching Raven''s chest as the huge amounts of Aura and his Essence flooded their bodies, sap oozing from their lips.

    "Are you both okay?"

    Emily''s treeughed while touching his chest again. "Yes, my love... It''s just that our bodies react to you excessively. We aren''t used to your Aura yet... It makes us want you, darling. Or rather, now I understand why the other me is always masturbating when thinking about you... Such a powerful life force... I want to be one with you forever!"

    "Mmmm... My husband is the best, but Nene pretends she''s fine! Please ept us when the timees... We also love you dearly..."

    Raven felt confused as he expected their trees to be huge but then considered that if a tree were alive, maybe it would be like this... "Can I think of you as twins... for now? I don''t want to think you are the same because you might have your characteristics that make you unique... For example, Emily has a sweet scent with a hint ofvender... but you smell like strawberries and vani... While Nene has a sweet scent upstairs, it''s a fruity and charming scent like a fresh spring."

    Suddenly, both women turned bright red as countless flowers bloomed on their bodies and heads just like the two above, except he could feel their intense emotions as their eyes began to fill with tears.

    He didn''t know that thergest part of a dryad wedding and the biggest obstacle was the groom epting the other part of a dryad because they were also part tree... His words clearly stated, from the beginning, that he would see their dryad selves as women, too.

    To dryads, their scent and flowers were the greatestpliment you could use... Raven just identally charmed both TreesTree''s with his honest feelings,

    Emily and Nenerana smiled while hugging Raven tightly before kissing him on both cheeks, whispering into his ear.

    "Darling, that''s the nicest thing anyone ever said to me..."

    "My husband is the best... Mmmm... I love you! But let''s wait until our trees are ready... If we fuse with you now, we might end up hurting you because of our excessive desire... Our roots and branches are wild right now!"

    Raven chuckled as Emily pinched his buttocks while Nenerana touched his crotch. "Okay... Just tell me when it''s fine, alright? I''ll ept you both wholeheartedly." Raven responded as the tree maids kissed him passionately. Their sap tasted incredibly sweet and refreshing; his mouth felt energized while sucking it.

    His eyes noticed something strangeˇŞa faint scent of rotting... and small ck marks on their fingertips and bodies that seemed to be the source.

    He didn''t mention this due to feeling it would be impolite... But he wanted to know why, a knot in his chest slowly tightening as he enjoyed their embrace.

    Afterwards, both dryad nts helped him go through the portal to return home since Emily''s connection was weaker than Nenerana''s tree core, meaning she could travel back to Earth better than Emily. Both dryads waved goodbye while crying happy tears.

    Ravennded in the middle of a huge forest, with winding trees and vines and a small dirt path leading forward; behind him were two beautiful trees, tree''s one with strawberries and white roses fluttering all over the branches and trunk, the other a beautiful green with the scent of berries and the feeling of a fine spring day.

    "Goodbye, darling... I love you... Take care until next time..."

    "I can''t wait until I be yours..."

    Raven waved back while walking away, leaving the two trees alone as their voices seemed to whisper support to him along the blowing winds. It was strange, but he felt warmth in his chest. Wind magic may have transmitted their feelings since dryads were nature spirits.

    "I hope they''re alright... It was strange seeing their trees..." Raven sighed while walking through the woods, wondering how big their trees would be when they merged with him...

    <nulli>''Let''s focus on the dungeon.''

    He looked around and didn''t see any monsters, but it was likely the two trees would either scare them off or maybe have some protective barrier, as just outside the area, the forest became dark... eerie, and the trees started to die and wither.

    <nulli>''Will this affect them if they find no mate?''

    Raven wondered while running forwards, arriving near a river after a few minutes. He took his shirt off, ced it on a nearby branch, and proceeded to wash his face, hair and chest using the cool water before taking out a towel and drying his skin before changing into his fighting gear.

    At first, he was going to do it before opening the portal.

    Yet, when he started to undress, Nene held his hand tight, saying she would explode with happiness if he got naked.

    Thus, he was forced to wait.

    "Silly women... Why do they make my heart tremble so much." Raven mumbled while drying his wet hair, stretching his arms before swinging his huge axe that caused a howl of wind before he headed into the dark forest in his ck bodysuit covered with a strange ck armour created by Zentia.

    "Time to hunt..." Raven whispered as a wicked grin appeared on his face.

    Like a gust of wind, his body dashed through the forest to find strange ck creatures eating the wood; there were around five in the group. They had long jaws with sharp ck teeth and t mrs to crush the tree branches and trunk, and then theirrge ws would dig through the ground, tearing up the tree roots.

    His Axe struck one creature, and the de cut through the creature easily as The sound of metal cutting meat reverberated in the air, turning everyone''s attention to him.

    Five small creatures, around one hundred and fifty centimetres tall, stood up with their elongated arms and legs with sharp ws and a body of pure darkness. They rushed towards him. However, Raven swung his axe twice, cutting down three more creatures effortlessly; his strength was too highpared to these weak beings.

    With a kick, he kicked one monster, breaking its spine before pulling the other by the neck, twisting it until its head tore off from the rest of its body.

    Ravenughed loudly while picking thest one by the tail, lifting it before mming it multiple times into the ground, causing cracks and tremors before smashing its head against a hard rock, killing it instantly.

    "Dare to destroy my wife''s garden? Make their beautiful flowers wilt and rotten?!?" His bellow was so loud, there was no doubt it spread to the two trees in the distance, as the entire forest before the darkness bloomed with wonderful flowers and trees full of vibrance as the darkness seemed to slowly be pushed back, only to where he stood...

    But the tree they were eating slowly began to recover... Raven''s eyes narrowed, looking at the huge world of darkness. He realized why Nene and Emily didn''t want him toe here...

    They DID have their dungeon...

    But some creatures had taken control and started to defile and make their world rot slowly...

    <nulli>''Does this cause them pain? Do they hurt when the trees are crushed, eaten and devoured?''

    In retaliation to his intense anger, grief, and worry, a dark mantle coated his entire body, making the creatures of darkness in this world look like childrenpared to the raven-ck abyss that wrapped around his body as he stepped forward.

    <nulli>''Die... All of you...!''

    Raven roared before dashing, his eyes taking in the sight of ALL the damage done, seeing the destroyed trees and bushes that had dried out and turned grey before returning to life once he passed...

    He was filled with an endless rage as he rushed into the darkness.

    AN: About Dryads!

    The human form and tree form are the same person; however, being separated makes a slight difference in personality.

    Only their thoughts and feelings are constant. Thus, Emily''s deep love for Raven had been poured into the tree from Emily for months, and now, with her carrying his children, this was the next step.

    Once the Dryad meets a partner they trust, love and wish to be with until death.

    The tree form will shrink down and enter the male or female body, forming a protective guard for their heart while linking the two together forever.

    The partner also gains part of the Dryad''s longevity and many other benefits.

 Chapter 211 30: Daemon

    ?

    [Zentia POV]

    A beautiful woman with olive skin, eyes golden like the sun and smooth, silky ck hair dancing in the wind as she held her magi-phone with a concerned look, speaking passionately.

    "Dad, the mist is getting so bad. Are you sure you cannot help? I don''t want him to get hurt!"

    In response, "Zenty... Dad wants to help, but your mother..."

    A helpless voice that was deep and attractiveˇŞif you asked Zentia, then Raven''s voice was sexier and cooler, but her mother Mel''Zeth would beat her ass and say her father was the best.

    "But what!?"

    "Mother is stupid. Push her into bed, and she''d say yes to anything!"

    Zentia gave a bitter smile because the image was horrid. However, she was angry so her mother could get lost!

    "She said the cute boy you chose seems capable, and she wants to see him solve the situation himself... Also, don''t speak about your mother like that! She''s just a little slow, not stupid!"

    Zentia held the phone tight, biting her lips as if she didn''t want to do something...

    "But daddy~ Raven is fighting all alone. Can''t you help him a little~ he''s the father of your future grandaughter''s. Hehe."

    The milky voice waspletely different to her harsh, cringing face as she used her baby voice to cheat her father.

    This was how she came to another world in the first ce, saying she didn''t want to study in the Ice Phoenix Empire with her second mother, Odette.

    Her dad was a weak man to the women he loved, and another thing she noticed in the past chats was, for the first time. He didn''t reject a male, rather...

    Vincent seemed happy to have a son-inw like Raven and constantly asked her to bring him home when drunk.

    So she used all her tricks!

    "Honey... Don''t use that cute voiceˇŞyou know dad can''t fight against you and your sister''s when you use that voice."

    Vincent seemed a little troubled before sighing and clicking his tongue. "Zentia, I won''t help in a big way because the man you love is probably stronger than you think."

    "Eh?"

    "Ah, not long, and he will surpass your dad... It''s frustrating, but he''s like a damn walking tank!"

    "How can he be so big and so fast-moving! It''s unfairˇŞDad used to feel cool, muscr and manly... but I am so smallpared to your husband. What if all my single daughters fall for him!?"

    Zentia almost mentioned seeing him in bed and managed to stop herself.

    If it were her mother, though, they would gossip about this for hours and in the end, her mother admitted defeat that Raven was bigger.

    Then cut her allowance for being a cheeky slut.

    "Mmmm! Dad is the best~ hehe, even if it''s just a push or clue. I love you, Dad!"

    She then lowered the phone and began to squeal in delight, twirling aroundˇŞalthough it might make Raven feel ufortable, Zentia knew more than a normal resident due to her family.

    About Daemon''s, that was.

    "Ah... Zen? Zentia? Is that it... you... Where is the love if you put down the phone when done with me!?"

    *Click*

    Zentia put down the phone before returning to the meeting room that Raven''s women and potential wives used.

    "Oh! Zentia, how did it go?" Lilith asked, eating some strange snack with a sour dip.

    "Mmmm, victory!"

    "Really!? Good! Let''s get ready to enter the dungeon ourselves, then!"

    Miriam was the most pumped up because she started going into the dungeonˇŞher skin became firmer and younger as she felt much more youthful.

    This was how the women behind Raven all helped him secretly using whatever they could, be it family, money or favours from friends.

    None of them cked off, especially the ones yet to get pregnant or sleep with him like Evelyn and her chimaera group.

    ***

    Meanwhile...

    Raven''s axe tore apart a huge ck creature, the flesh on its body likeffy toffy sticky and stretched, making it hard tond a killing blow while the monster''s ws were sharp and could elongate, causing many wounds on Raven''s body.

    Yet his regeneration quickly healed them.

    Raven wasughing insanely, killing dozens of creatures before his mind became clouded, and his thoughts changed from worrying about Emily and Nenerana... To endless destruction...

    With each kill, he absorbed their energy, bing stronger.

    It was different from his usual of gathering the purple aura inside himself; this was enhancing his body directlyˇŞthe horns growing from his head became sharper and more robust, his thick skin and ck scales became sturdier and covered more of his body, and the strange wings on his back formed like those of a gryphon.

    Now, a second pair of devil-like wings appeared.

    *Crunch!*

    His axe finally crushed through the spongeyyer of flesh from the monster, causing the creature to die instantly.

    Raven looked around at the dozens of dead creatures lying around his bloodied body, smiling as he licked his bloody axe before absorbing all the corpses into his body.

    His muscles and bones grew stronger and tougher, and the strange purple veins covering them pulsated violently while releasing steam as if burning something toxic from within...

    Ravenughed as his sanity returned; however, his body felt different as he stood in the middle of the forest filled with green grass, vibrant colours and lush, beautiful flowers...

    Slowly, the beauty returned, but it was not like he was healing it...

    To anyone who could see, Raven seemed to be absorbing the corruption and vile things into his body so the forest could live.

    Back at the entrance of the dungeon, two eyes were watching.

    The two trees especially saw this, their roots trembling with sorrow as his bloody body healed from the wounds, only to move forward again and fight these monsters without care.

    "Why is he doing this...? Does he think he must take revenge for me...?" Nenerana cried as Emily touched her bark and sap while wrapping her leaves around her mother, consoling her while watching Raven fight these dark creatures, the corruption entering his body...

    "I think he just wants to make our forest pretty again. Can you feel his gentle heart? There is no room for pain or regret. His current feelings are nothing but his love for us... Both the humanoid and Tree versions of us." Emily whispered while crying sap herself, wiping Nenerana''s tears.

    "Is it okay for him to absorb this much evil...? Will he not turn evil?" Nenerana asked, worried for Raven''s safety; she didn''t want her love to be evil, but Emily shook her leaves before caressing Nenerana''s bark gently.

    "Our husband is strong... Don''t forget he saved us and many girls from the dark world that rejected them... Also, can we gently bring him back with our warm and loving embrace if he does?" Emily replied with a smile as Nenerana gasped and focused, seeming to havecked her daughter''s devotion.

    She felt how Raven cared for them so much, allowing her to suddenly bloom with the most beautiful pink flowers around her trunk.

    Nene now understood how deep his love was; it made her tree shake in excitement, causing fruits to grow and flowers to burst into a vibrant bloom as her sap dripped onto the ground...

    Emily giggled upon seeing Nenerana blushˇŞher sap dripped nonstop as her tree turned into a beautiful cherry blossom tree with the scent of freshly picked strawberries and luscious apples hanging from her branches.

    "He will be in for a tough life, making Mother fall so hard..."

    Raven didn''t rush forward anymore.

    Instead, he seemed to be ensuring all the dirty pollution and corruption was gone from the ces he cleared. Each tree and bush was searched with his neon blue eyes shining bright to avoid missing anything.

    "It seems the first section of the dungeon is clean. Let''s head to the next one... I seem to have improved greatly."

    [Name: Raven (Alistair Granbell)

    Title: "Chimera of ck Storm", "Monster of Endless Hunger", "The Dryad (S)Layer", "Dryad''s Bane", "Lord of Gloom", "Woman yer", "Dryad Tamer",

    Race: Manticore (High Orc)

    Age: 28 (21 Visually)

    Blood: Type O-Z1

    Level: 9

    ss: Dread Lord

    Cultivation Technique: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Raven Only)

    Cultivation Realm: 7th Gate (Gate of Joy)

    Cultivation Stage: 6th Stage

    Money: 119,483 Credits (51,840 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 32,245 Harem Pocket Money)

    Strength: 99

    Agility: 75

    Stamina: 85

    Vitality: 1444

    Intellect: 72

    Wisdom: 110]

    ''Well, there could be more improvements. I haven''t been cultivating enough recently, or rather, the women around me don''t have enough energy...''

    He looked towards the sky, seeing the fake moon with a wry smile.

    ''Only Zeon, Nene and udina could give the energy he needed, as Eva would likely remain in hell for some time.''

    Raven stretched his muscr body, feeling a sense offort and soreness as he walked towards another pathway in the forest while whistling a song Emily taught him.

    However, he noticed the colourful flowers following behind him as his footsteps brought vitality everywhere, restoring the forest to a lush greenery and lively ce.

    "Are you both following me...? I thought you couldn''t leave?" Raven questioned, but there was no response, only the gently dancing flowers and the sweet scent they emitted.

    ''I guess they just want to express their support. Thank you, it means a lot.''

    With a loud thud, he swung his axe over his shoulder before stepping forward and looking at the looming darkness.

    He might have helped the first section, but the entire dungeon was massive, and there was no chance he could even clear a small percentage tonight.

    But it was a start.

    To make their dungeon clean and improve his strength.

 Chapter 212 31: Zeon + Date

    ?

    "Haa....ha.... damn, these guys are tough."

    Raven wheezed after finally killing thest ck creature from the second section; different from the first, they were more intelligent and stronger, causing him to fight a fierce battle with each one.

    ''I dread what the third section will be like... There are towering giants and strange figures in the distance...''

    While he was lost in a daze, a soft flower and vine stroked his cheek.

    The soft petals filled with a calming scent removed his sweat and made him feel relieved as the scent of Nene filled his nose and let him feel their worry for his safety.

    ''It''s time to head back for today; the number of credits and experience I gained was great, but let''s not get addicted and forget my date with Zeon.''

    "That girl might just destroy the city if I amte..." Raven joked as he felt a chill go up his spine when thinking about the destruction she could cause while waiting for him.

    After storing the small ck crystals he couldn''t seem to absorb from the monsters he killed on his journey into his storage ring, Raven headed towards the teleportation gate that would take him back to the first sectionˇŞhe gently rubbed hisrge, rough palms against both huge tree''s for a few moments before leaving.

    "Thanks for the protectionˇŞI promise to make this entire world green and filled with colour again for you both. See you tomorrow." He promised as the vines caressed his cheeks once more before letting him leave through the portal.

    When Raven appeared in the familiar room with the sci-fi feel, no dryads awaited him. Instead, the passage was open, so he headed towards the lift with a smile.

    Meanwhile, as Raven boarded the lift.

    "Mother... His hand felt so good. I don''t think we are supposed to feel such pleasure as trees..." Emily(Flora): The moment Raven touched her bark, he treated them like his humanoid lovers and injected them with huge amounts of purple aura, which acted the same way...

    Emily''s tree was more robustˇŞher sap gleamed with a delicious shimmer, and her leaves and fruits were now one sizerger, their scent more alluring and ripe.

    "... Are you feeling well, daughter? What do you mean Raven touched you?" Nene(Flora) giggled.

    Her branches swayed happily as she looked at the improvements her daughter had undergone and enquired curiously after feeling the pleasant euphoria of his touchˇŞshe wondered why her daughter felt it sinful,rge fruits andrge verdant leaves dancing on her branches and vines revealing that Nene''s tree was just as vibrant from his love.

    "... Mother, You should feel how good his touch feels next time... It is difficult being a tree while being affected by those feelings." Emily(Flora.)

    The young Dryad moanedˇŞher beautiful voice filled with embarrassment as she remembered the electrifying sensation that flowed through her body from his touchˇŞshe wondered how Mother remained calm when experiencing such intense emotions for the first time since bing a nt.

    "Ha... Ha.. My sweet daughter, It seems you have begun maturing sooner than me... But worry not, when they nt our roots into his heart, we will share all sensations with our other halves, bing one..."

    "Hmmm?" Emily(Flora) seemed slightly confused before her mother''s words caused her leaves and vines to shudder and dance in shame.

    "When they have sex, we will finally feel that feeling. He will touch our bodies, not just our tree bark or fufu. Mommy cannot wait to enjoy that feeling." Nene(Flora) teased, her branches rubbing together sensually and her fruit bing more appealing and lush in anticipation.

    "... Mother!!!" Emily(Flora): Her daughter blushed while thinking about Raven''s rough yet warm palmˇŞit left her wanting more as she realised that there were many ways he could touch their bodies in the future...

    A young woman''s mind was rather adventurous, after all.

    ***

    On his way out, Raven didn''t meet Emily and NeneˇŞthey seemed to have left with a note telling him to enjoy the light breakfast they made and hoped to see him again soon.

    His stomach grumbled upon seeing the delicious-looking dishesˇŞthe mouthwatering scents wafting towards his nose caused saliva to flood his mouth as he hurriedly stored the food and quickly left to avoid missing his date.

    "Let''s buy a new outfit today because Zeon seems to like white. Should I get a white casual suit? I''ve be addicted to wearing suits since the girls make me buy expensive ones..."

    Raven muttered absentmindedly as he walked along the streetˇŞhis thoughts went wild as he decided to use the credits he earned today and change his fashion style.

    ''Should I add some jewellery too?''

    Thinking about Zeon''s cute expressions caused him to buy her a giftˇŞRaven started to understand how women thought the more he interacted with them.

    Some of his women liked expensive gifts, like jewellery and clothes. Inparison, others liked cakes, expensive or limited edition pastries, maybe even cheap custard tard, or even a simple meal together.

    He stopped going with the flow, now spending a lot more time observing their likes and dislikes and making more effort for each woman who gave him her body and heart.

    ''Zeon said she would be waiting at the big water fountain.''

    "Maybe it soothes her due to the sound being like water dripping in her roost?" Raven ponderedˇŞthinking back to Zeon rxing when listening to drops of water hitting the stone floor in her roost caused him to arrive early and sit beside therge fountain.

    As he waited patiently, he took out a small bottle of perfume gifted to him by all the women.

    After spraying it on himself, he smelled the floral fragranceˇŞthe refreshing scent reminded him of his beloved women as it contained a perfect mixture of their favourite flowers and made him miss their warm embrace...

    While Raven was distractedˇŞa woman stared at him from afar.

    "Huh?"

    But before he noticed, her figure vanished into the busy crowds.

    As Raven gazed around in confusion, a cute voice entered his ears.

    "Fufu, Did you wait long?" Zeonughed while hugging his muscr armˇŞher smooth and soft hands tickled his skin and caused goosebumps to form as she wore a white summer dressˇŞit entuated her alluring figure and showed off her seductive thighs.

    Her cute expression made Raven''s heart melt as he smiled at Zeon after realising she made an effort to look so cute just for him.

    ''Is this the girl that shed with the others, shouting that as long as she was good at mating, it didn''t matter how she looked? She looks so adorable right now... Even her horns have cute little decorations!''

    Heplimented Zeon in his mind as her sharp horns added to her cutenessˇŞRaven gazed lovingly into her eyes.

    Zeon blushed from his passionate gaze as he reached into his spatial storage ring and took out a small box wrapped neatly in red paperˇŞa golden ribbon tied in a bow was present on top, showing his effort.

    "This is for you..." Raven smiled warmly as he handed Zeon the giftˇŞher beautiful expression caused him to feel pleased while he watched her struggle to keep her excitement hidden and slowly open the box.

    "... Is this?" Zeon gasped in shock upon realising what he gave herˇŞinside was a silver ne with a stunning milky white gemstone shaped like a small tear ced delicately in the centre.

    He could feel her heartbeat rapidly increase as she looked at the gift, maybe thinking about Raven carefully choosing a gift to match her pink and white scales.

    "Do you like it?" Raven chuckled while helping Zeon put it onˇŞupon seeing itplemented her beauty, he couldn''t help but pull her close and kiss her soft lipsˇŞher cute moan caused a strange sense of fulfilment as he listened to her chirping joyously.

    "Fufu... Thank you, Raven... It''s perfect..." Zeon thanked Raven profuselyˇŞher lovely chirps sounded happy as her wings fluttered, creating a powerful gust of wind which made people stare at them oddly while passing by.

    "Ohh~ to be young again, darling. Look at that cute couple." An elderly lizard woman elbowed her husband, half asleep on a distant bench.

    "Ehh? Huh!?" He woke up, seeing the two before nodding.

    "Thed has good tasteˇŞher pristine scales coat her tail well. A nice pair."

    The old man then got an evil look from thedy, who pinched his waist, asking if her scales were pristine and coated her tail well, leading to the poor old man spending more money than usual on his *lovely* wife.

    Raven scratched his cheek awkwardlyˇŞZeon didn''t realise she was drawing attention as she kissed him repeatedly while thanking himˇŞpeople assumed they were newlyweds after seeing the affectionate couple.

    "Haha... Zeon, Let''s walk around." RavenughedˇŞcausing her to pout after noticing people staring at them before nodding shyly.

    With their fingers intertwined, they walked down the bustling street, ignoring the odd stares they received and enjoying each other''spany as they window-shopped and spent time together.

    Soon, Zeon dragged Raven into a random shop after smelling the delicious aromaˇŞtheir faces flushed crimson as they ate cake together like a loving couple, unaware of the figure watching them from afar.

    In the distance, a woman wearing all ck, even her face covered, with only a pair of silver eyes that matched her fluffy ears and tail that were visible.

    "The target is currently with S-ss danger target Zeon of the Buraeu approaching now is not advised." Her voice was calm, deep and filled with a husky tone.

    A muffled sound came from her phone before she sighed and once again seemed to vanish from the spot, following after the pair.

 Chapter 213 [Bonus chapter] 32: Zeon + Copulation [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 213 [Bonus chapter] Chapter 32: Zeon + Coption [R18]</h4>

    Zeon was different from other women. Her pte wasn''t refined or fussy. She would be extremely happy if given arge portion of meat for dinner.

    ''This is one of her adorable parts.'' Raven thought to himself before swallowing the amber wine with its fruity aftertaste of orange zest, grapes, and a hint of rose.

    "Zeon, how was dinner for you? Perhaps we could get something to eat for dessert."

    Her beautiful golden eyes traced along his face before a flirtatious smile formed, slowly licking across her lips seductively. "I already know what we could have for dessert; how about we return to my cave together?"

    Honestly, Raven didn''t mind her suggestion because he was already full. His neon blue eyes peeked at her chest with a lustful gaze before he swallowed thest of his wine and stood up to pay the bill.

    Tapping the screen, he added arge tip, as always, since the food was delicious and Zeon seemed really happy. He also left behind a message thanking the owner personally before he reached out his hand to Zeon, smiling when she epted it without hesitation.

    After leaving the restaurant, Raven immediately pulled her closer while the moonlight shone on their bodies. Zeon, unlike normal, began snugglingfortably against his chest as they walked towards her cave.

    Raven enjoyed this feeling as he looked down at her, stroking her long tinum hair lovingly before he leaned in to whisper next to her ear, "Zeon, you look so cute in that dress."

    Zeon giggled softly, raising her head to stare into his neon blue eyes before she replied, "You''re making me blush."

    When Raven heard her reply, he couldn''t help butugh. They soon arrived at her cave entrance and stepped inside, walking through the hallway before entering a spacious living room.

    Raven found that the room was much different from before; the dirty cave now had furniture and various human touches.

    Herrge pile of stones still shone in the moonlight despite the slight crack in the rocky ceiling. The walls had been polished and even covered with animal fur, giving the ce a warm atmosphere.

    Zeon released Raven''s arm and quickly ran to her stone bed excitedly, removing her shoes before rolling around on them happily.

    "Come Raven! I made it nice andfy just for you! I asked my friends for ideas and tips!" She eximed loudly as she continued rolling around, affectionately rubbing her body on top of the rocks.

    Raven couldn''t help but chuckle slightly as he removed his shoes and climbed onto her stone bed, lying beside Zeon before pulling her into his embrace.

    He pulled the docile dragoness into his chest; her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescents, and she closed her eyes while enjoying his tight, loving embrace. Raven used his hand to caress her skin gently, causing her to release a soft moan.

    His fingertips began to slide along her soft, fleshy scales along her hips and smooth waistline, admiring how Zeon felt like a mixture of both flesh and scale. Her unique texture was quite erotic, especially teasing her body when he felt her squishy scales with a pink texture that were close to her crotch.

    Zeon purred softly under his touch before she opened her golden eyes, gazing at Raven affectionately before reaching out her hands to unbutton his shirt.

    While she undid his shirt, Zeon licked her lips erotically while staring at Raven''s well-defined muscr chest.

    She eventually finished undoing all of his buttons, exposing Raven''s perfect abdominal muscles, which were simr to carved marble. Zeon couldn''t help but admire him before she leaned in to kiss his chest lovingly, using her tongue to lick his skin sensually while releasing a low growl.

    "I love the taste of your body, Raven; it''s so delicious and erotic."

    Raven smiled in response before he reached out his hands to grab Zeon''s plump buttocks firmly, massaging her soft, fleshy scales before squeezing them hard enough to produce a lewd, wet sound from her soaked crotch.

    Zeon moaned sensually before she sat up, removing her dress by pulling it above her head before tossing it aside. When Raven saw Zeon''s naked body, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as the moonlight illuminated her beautiful creamy peaks and their lovely pink cherries poking out invitingly.

    Zeon smirked at Raven''s reaction before she straddled his waist, leaning in to rub her breasts against his bare chest, her drool causing a slimy sensation as she enjoyed the friction of her nipples against his body while moaning softly. "Raven, I want you."

    Raven smiled before he grabbed Zeon''s ass tightly, her soft, squishy cheeks parting as a lewd slither of sticky honey dripped from her glistening pink lips. Zeon licked her lips erotically before she reached down to unbuckle Raven''s pants, tugging his manhood free from his underwear before holding it in her hands.

    She admired his thick girth, which twitched strongly within her grip as if begging to be inside her before she bit her lower lip.

    Zeon raised her waist before positioning Raven''s hot manhood at her slippery entrance, causing her to moan obscenely before she rubbed her clitoris along his huge ns, coating it thoroughly with her viscous juices.

    A clearyer of honey stuck to Raven''s manhood as her slit gaped, begging for his thick meat rod.

    "Mmmm, your cock is throbbing so much. Are you that excited to copte with Zeon?" Her words were filled with excitement and lust before she swayed her hips, squishing her sticky opening against his tip.

    Zeon loved seeing Raven so excited, and after a brief moment of teasing his tip with her slippery slit, she positioned his entire cock directly against her snatch and swallowed it whole!

    ''Ah, she is amazing!'' Raven thought as her tightness grasped him and stroked him with a strong, squeezing contraction that would soon make him cum on the spot! Her tunnel gripped his sensitive shaft intimately as Zeon squealed, raising her butt before sliding up his girth eagerly.

    When she got to the base and her plump ass pped against his thighs with a lewd wobbling bounce, her mouth opened, releasing an obscene moan because his cock reached the entrance of her womb, leaving a gooey squelch when his cock kissed her cervix.

    Her juices were gurgling out in a mess before she began moving once again, producing the sound of squishing fluids.

    She mmed against him several times, getting ustomed to his thick meat rod spreading her tunnel widely. Raven''s bright eyes showed his amazement while Zeon was at her sexual peak, loving every moment they were copting!

    "Nnnn, that''s good! I want your hot milk to fertilise my eggs; make Zeon a mother." Zeon squealed again when Raven''s dick bulged in response, touching all of her favourite zones! Her ass was jiggling and pping lewdly as more sticky honey coated his dick until she finally exploded!

    "Ahhhh! It''s so good; the world is so wonderful!" Zeon''s back arched while her insides almost tore his cock from his body with her tight vice-like grip. Her hot, slimy honey poured down his shaft from her light climax and overflowing nectar from her depths.

    Her roar was thunderous as Zeon climaxed powerfully, her climax sshing along Raven''s waist as he growled in return, pushing her down onto the warm stones, her back mming against them with a thud as he started to pound her with all his strength. Nothing like the gentle and skilled movements from before, Raven was rough and fierce as her insides were plunged with his meat spear, churning up her liquids and battering her womb with his full length!

    "Ahhhh! So good! Zeon''s body is filled with tingles!"

    Zeon''s golden eyes shined as tears formed; her roars became uncontroble, echoing across the cave, warning that a strong male was trying to nt his seed within her body! Even though the entire mansion was wide awake now, nobody would dare disturb her and her mate.

    Nobody wanted to challenge such a beastly roar!

    Raven didn''t bother trying to maintain hisposure and soon mmed his cock deeper, feeling the warm, slimy embrace from her narrow flesh tunnel that sucked his cock hungrily, savouring the rough pounding it was receiving.

    Raven used her ass as support, gripping it with his hands as Zeon held his broad shoulders, wing them lightly before pulling herself closer. Zeon cried out in pleasure as Raven pounded her silly, sticky juices spurting from their connection. Zeon felt the burning sensation from his fierce, powerful thrusts as a me zed within her golden pupils while the beast roused itself from its sleep, the symbol upon Raven''s chest pulsating with pink light on her pelvis.

    "Raven, more, more, please... Mmmm, fill me with your hot seed!"

    Zeon begged him shamelessly, her head thrown back while a me formed in her chest, like a roaring inferno of pink energy that swept through the area like an ocean current epassing her body and Raven. She was drowning in pleasure as mes began to ooze from her mouth as she tightened around him as if to seal his cock inside her womb.

    Raven yelled with great power, like the growl of a wild beast, and released his essence while Zeon shuddered beneath him, her tunnel drinking his thick semen while she grabbed him, clinging onto her man possessively.

    The mes consumed both their bodies like a hurricane of pink fire as he emptied the contents of his balls deep into Zeon''s depths.

    Even then, she continued to milk him dry with her contracting insides, feeling her eggs tremble from his hot sperm as his throbbing tip, which oozed more semen, made them jump with delight.

    They didn''t have time to rest as their mouths crashed together passionately.

    Their tongues duelled intensively in the middle, entwining intimately before she caught his tongue and sucked it gently while her legs wrapped around his waist to trap Raven firmly within her embrace.

    Raven smirked and sat up, causing Zeon''s eyes to sparkle as he rubbed her smooth, creamy abdomen lovingly, causing the small bumps that were her eggs to vibrate under his fingertips.

    His half-erect cock popped out from her slimy snatch with a lewd pop before he shook it and filled her soft pink scales across her tummy with his dirty sperm, but Zeon''s eyes only glowed brighter as she pounced on him, his cum spurting from her entrance making a lewd, sticky sound as her thighs smacked together.

    Raven could feel her gentle heat enveloping him as the tattoo burned like hot metal pressing against his fingertips, while Zeon''s body radiated its soft pink energy that flooded into his body like a wave of vigour filling his body, giving him an energising aura of intense prowess.

    Her body pressed him down onto her stone bed. As Zeon straddled his stomach, her delicate fingers touched his slimy cock with their juices as a small spurt of warm semen oozed down the underside of his cock over her fingers while she purred seductively with her pretty golden eyes narrowed like a cat.

    "Hmm, I wonder what your milk tastes like."

    Raven heard Zeon''s erotic whispers as herrge, soft, white tits flopped against his chest while her hands began to toss him off, squelching and squishing his growing meat.

    She buried her nose underneath his neck and sniffed him like the most divine scent to have ever existed. Zeon continued to stroke his growing cock until she was satisfied by the engorged appendage jutting proudly, demanding that it be ced in her insatiable hole.

    "Let''s go again?" Raven asked, his eyes fixated on her huge tits pressed against his chest, her lewd nipples squished against his muscles, while between her legs oozed an erotic goop of his sperm that leaked from her depths and dribbled to the ground.

    Raven gulped when he saw Zeon smile wickedly and reply with a raspy voice, her primal nature surfacing as her words were deeper and filled with erotic intent. "Of course, who would turn down your hot, creamy milk?"

 Chapter 214 33: The End Of Calm Days

    <h4>Chapter 214 Chapter 33: The End Of Calm Days</h4>

    [???? POV]

    "The target has just finished the fifth session of beast-like coption, and the S-Rank danger target is nowpletely unconscious on the ground, convulsing."

    "Requesting permission to engage the D-Rank special threat, Raven."

    Squatting on a distant building, a woman watched Raven and Zeon''s coption, which had continued for more than four hours, quietly with her telescope, seeming to wait for this moment.

    The voice on the other end of her phone remained silent while the wind violently blew her hat to the side, revealing a pair of sharp, ck horns and a strange imprint in the centre of her forehead.

    "Permission granted, Codename: Devil."

    Atst, she received confirmation, causing a smile to appear on her face.

    The Devil jumped down from the building gracefully beforending on the ground without making any sound. Slowly approaching Zeon''s nest, still squatting on the ground, a strange aura enveloped her body, removing all sound, scent, and vision.

    She observed Zeon quietly, carefully analysing his situation as she walked closer and closer.

    ''Her condition is already very weak; I could kill her right now before she recovers.'' She thought while licking her lips,

    ''But that would be boring, wouldn''t it? Besides, killing her now will not allow me to obtain any benefits; only Raven can give me what I want, so I must do it perfectly.''

    "Mother, I will make sure you can return to the divine realm; loving my father is no reason for you to be fallen." She muttered while clenching her fist,

    "I will bring him back for you; he should still love you even if it has been more than ten thousand years."

    The Devil stopped around 30 metres from Zeon, quietly observing her condition with narrowed eyes before following the path Raven used to leave while naked.

    ''Why is he walking around with his cock out, damn orc? Is it because he''s proud of its size? No matter how big it is, once he bes impotent or is cut off, Isn''t it just a heavy lump of useless meat?'' Devil thought while shaking her head,

    ''Now, where did he go? A man like that, who loves fuckingˇŞwhy is he going into that alleyway?''

    "Hmmm?"

    The sound of skittering entered her ears, but the Devil''s glowing eyes couldn''t see anything in the darkness but dark, mossy rocks with sharp edges and the asional insect.

    "Was it just my imagination? Or did the dragon make a disgusting sound?" Devil thought while narrowing her eyes,

    Suddenly, an icy chill ran up her spine, prompting the Devil to look over her shoulder, but nothing but a few spider webs were falling from the ceiling.

    "Tsk, fucking spiders."

    The Devil rushed out of the cave into the narrow passage she saw Raven take, her hands grasping two small daggers at her waist, hoping to end it quickly with the anti-healing venom on her des.

    However, when she reached the alleyway entrance, Devil found Raven standing there silently, staring at her with a deep frown. His body was covered in ck scales, but his damn meat still hung low, irritating her.

    "Who are you?" He asked while raising his eyebrow,

    "And why have youe here?"

    The Devil remained silent while activating her unique ability, "Invisibility," allowing her body to blend into the surroundings, rendering herselfpletely invisible.

    "Answer me!" Raven growled while releasing his aura, the vibrations of his shout causing her ability to be instantly broken as she looked at him with wide eyes, feeling that the information on the target was severelycking!

    ''Where is this a fucking normal orc with a high sex drive!'' Devil thought while panicking,

    ''His strength exceeds C-Rank, and he has many abilities! Why is he not a higher-ranked special threat? Where are my rewards?''

    Raven stared at her suspiciously, wondering why she suddenly appeared out of thin air after disappearing, but he didn''t attack her since he felt that this girl wasn''t a threat and just wondered why she was watching him have sex all night.

    The Devil remained silent, slowly retreating from Raven while cursing the organisation in her heart for their false information and vowing to seekpensation once shepleted the mission.

    *Shing*

    She drew both daggers, their dark des forged in venom shimmering in the moonlight, while Raven looked at her weapons curiously.

    "What are you doing?" Raven asked,

    "If you dare fight me, know I won''t show you mercy."

    The Devil ignored him, rushing forward while aiming both daggers towards his testicles, intending to castrate him andplete the mission sessfully. However, Raven wasn''t surprised by her sudden aggression and effortlessly sidestepped her attacks by frowning.

    ''How did he dodge that?'' The Devil thought while looking at his cock swinging between his legs and grinding his teeth in irritation.

    ''He shouldn''t be able to react so quickly!''

    However, Raven was moving too slowly as he casually dodged her attack before pping her face with a powerful backhand. Since she attacked twice, he seemed to have gotten angry at her.

    The impact caused her to smash against the huge wall, causing it to crack with a loud rumble. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she felt her organs shake, blood dripping from her mouth as she frowned and clenched her dagger tightly.

    ''This orc...his strength exceeds B-Rank!'' Devil thought while coughing up blood.

    ''He''s not a standard threat; how can they say he''s only B-Rank?''

    Raven snorted while looking at the Devil with disdain, wondering why she suddenly attacked him despite appearing harmless earlier.

    "You''ve made a mistake by attacking me; do you think I will let you live now?" Raven said coldly,

    "Die!"

    Raven opened his palm, intending to crush her head and end the battle, but the Devil wasn''t afraid, activating another ability with narrowed eyes while pointing one dagger at his cock and the other at his face.

    ''Domain of the Fallen!'' Devil thought while activating her unique ability,

    Immediately, Raven froze, unable to move even a single finger, as his eyes widened in shock while the Devil grinned excitedly.

    However, the next moment, a thick rope of white sticky webbing wrapped her entire body before glueing her to the wall behind her.

    "W-what?" Devil mumbled while struggling,

    ''How can this happen?''

    "Oh, Juniper, you finally showed yourself after stalking me for a month without showing your face."

    ''What is he talking about!''

    Then she heard that quiet, skittering sound tapping on the rocks before a beautiful woman, or rather, Arachne, was hanging from the ceiling upside down, with her legs walking along both sides of the alley walls.

    She had a huge ck rump with a pink skull painted on it, while her sexy body was pure white, like creamy milk, and her crimson eyes stared only at the orc, not even sparing her a side nce.

    "E-Embarassed..." An extremely husky but lovely voice sounded

    "Juniper, why are you naked then?" Raven asked the arachne who approached him, despite showing a fearful visage.

    "W-Want R-Raven." Juniper stuttered cutely,

    "Do not wear clothes... because you are embarrassed."

    "So you''re saying I''m the only man allowed to see you naked?" Raven asked while raising his eyebrow,

    "And I''m the only man who can fuck you?"

    Juniper nodded shyly, her long raven hair swaying like spider silk, causing the Devil to wonder why such a dangerous monster acted so cute and obedient!

    ''Who is this orc? This is another S-Rank danger: the Arachne Juniper is known to linger in the level sixty dungeons, killing all thaty eyes on her! We lost more than twenty agents to learn her name with Inspection!'' Devil thought while gritting her teeth,

    ''Is Raven B-Rank? How can he tame these monsters so easily?''

    "Good girl, Juniper; don''t worry, you did well."

    The moment Raven spoke less aggressively, Juniper''s huge body almost teleported to his front, her soft lips kissing his neck before biting his neck with her sharp fangs and nibbling.

    Yet Raven didn''t seem affected by the venom that could kill a normal S-Rank adventurer who was only a human or elf.

    Instead, his cock rose to full mast, smacking Juniper''s fat rump while causing her to squeal cutely.

    ''Fuck, he needs to be made impotent.'' Devil thought while rolling her eyes.

    ''Are his genes poison-resistant? That said, it''s huge up close. Can orcs control its size?'' Devil thought while narrowing her eyes,

    ''No, I need to escape first; I''ll report him as SS-Rank for now.''

    The Devil attempted to free herself, but Raven nced at her and snorted before Juniper giggled jokingly. There was no chance that a speed-type fighter who couldn''t use her des could easily break through her sticky web.

    "Juniper, what should we do with her?" Raven asked while smiling,

    "Wanna we eat her?"

    Juniper shook her head, clinging to his arm like a child while pouting.

    "I want Raven," Juniper mumbled while rubbing her ass on his cock.

    "Catch preyter. Fuck me now."

    Raven gave a bitter smile while striking her smooth ck rump, feeling the bliss it caused Juniper, who began to snuggle against him while licking his neck with her long, sticky tongue.

    "Alright, Juniper, I''ll fuck you now; stop teasing me." Raven chuckled,

    "Let''s go home; I''ll punish you for stalking me all day."

    Juniper nodded cutely, waving her hand at the Devil before sticking her tongue out mockingly as Raven climbed onto her huge rear, causing her to blush as his hands grabbed her human body from behind, his fingers sinking into her soft lumps of squishing flesh, her long spider legs trembling with each step as they disappeared into the distance.

    ''Eh, are they not going to kill me?''

    Suddenly, she noticed her daggers and wallet were gone from her waist.

    Now, in the hands of Juniper, who sneered at her before putting up two middle fingers with her arms covered in a ck exoskeleton that shimmered in the light.

    "That fucking slutty spider! I had ten thousand credits in cash!"

 Chapter 215 34: Juniper The Stalker Of Dread

    ?

    Juniper was nimbly walking around Arcadia''s rooftops after leaving Zeon''s roost. Neither of them worried about her safety because Zeon had insane instincts and the assassin was extremely weak andcked weapons.

    "So, did you enjoy stalking me today, Juni?"

    Raven continued to grope and caress her soft bosom, now wearing a white dress over her body with his hands buried inside, enjoying her smooth and flexible breasts.

    "Mmmm. It looked reallyfortable when Zeon was begging for more."

    Since the night he first slept with her, she became attached to him, but rather than act normal, she would stalk him whenever he was done ying with the Philis and her sister, acting as an ordinary Arachne woman.

    ''This girl is such a perverted spider. If the others knew that she was so weird, they might react differently.''

    Juniper was the one who normally cleaned up after Raven had sex with his women; she even had a special creation that would help pump his essence that was lodged inside them, and she stole it for herself as if it were her payment.

    "Where are we going? Home?"

    She asked with a slight, sweet groan enting her voice due to Raven''s hands that were squeezing her soft, flexible breasts and pinching her cherry-coloured nipples as if it were her control stick.

    "Nnn, Raven, are we going to the mansion?"

    "Let''s head to the Castle of Dread.

    Her body suddenly leapt into the air before shooting her web, the thick sticky rope glueing to the roof of arge building, as their bodies swayed gently with the wind.

    "Why?"

    Raven knew she hated that ce, so he began to ease her rejection, slipping his fingers around herrge ck rump and stroking near her spinnerets that spat out her webbing.

    The soft flesh under her exoskeleton was extremely sensitive as her body trembled.

    "Because those guys probably want to have another meeting."

    "How about this? If you attend the meeting, I will reward you however you want."

    "Oral!"

    Because she replied instantly without a moment''s pause, it caused Raven''s face to twitch with a bitter smile, wondering if she expected him to ask and was already prepared.

    The thought of giving her oral was rather troublesome, because when she started enjoying herself, Juniper mped down on his face with all eight legs, and her powerful muscles almost crushed his face.

    ''Well, I won''t deny it''s erotic as hell when she moans in that position, though.''

    "Okay."

    "Hehe, you are such a good master."

    Juniper''s tone became extremely light and cheerful as she hopped off the building and headed towards the special dungeon that led to their private dungeon that was hidden from normal people''s sight.

    "Yeah, yeah."

    ***

    The dungeon was quite different from when Raven was a mere Dread Knight; he began to remember the battles that passed in session due to his desperate desire to increase his strength.

    Nu''bell seemed extremely efficient at following his desires; the hellishndscape was gone, leaving a wonderous castle with dark grey walls, tall, enchanting spires, and fearsome yet detailed gargoyles.

    "Do you like the new ce, Juniper?

    He asked because her legs stopped, and her eight crimson eyes seemed to survey the ce that was so different.

    A sizable forest reced theke of fire with sturdy and dense trees for Juniper to scurry and flutter about without worrying that they would break or uproot.

    "This forest was made for you. Fill it with your webs; treat it as your home. I know you like this kind of scenery because you always search for dark forests on yourptop.

    Juniper''s eyes fluttered, looking back as her human body twisted to see his calm smile as if this were nothing, but it was different.

    The images and pictures she left were something Juniper herself sketchedˇŞlong forgotten memories of her home and birthceˇŞand Raven had recreated them in their secret dungeon just for her.

    It made her entire body shudder, webbing oozing from her rear due to her delight. With a deep blush on her face, she began breathing heavily.

    "Master, this is such a special gift. Haa, what should I do? I am so happy...!"

    Her tone was shaking, filled with excitement, while her human chest heaved as if it were difficult to contain her joy, while Raven climbed down from her huge ck rump, tracing his fingers along the bright pink skull with a slightly squishy texture that made her body convulse for a moment.

    "Come on, let''s go meet those guys. The faster we get there, the sooner you can receive your reward."

    Juniper''s face turned redder, and she nodded as she followed behind Raven, feeling his warm hands moving across her spider abdomen, causing her body to shiver and tremble with each step.

    ''I can''t believe Master cares about me this much! Ah, hehe, I am so lucky! I love Raven!''

    Juniper''s heart was beating quickly, thinking about how she could repay his kindness, while her human hand grasped his, feeling how big and rough his fingers were as they approached the massive ck gate and beautiful moat with lots of colourful fish swimming inside.

    As the pair arrived at the entrance, the heavy gates opened with a loud creak, and Raven saw several familiar figures standing outside.

    "Hey, look, our Lord has returned.

    Gale, the enigmatic redhead who sometimes used other names, was sitting at his third-ce seat with a silver mug of what seemed to be ale.

    "Oh, nice to see you, Lord. This ce isn''t a dusty, bug-ridden mess now, and the library is so full. Good work."

    Across from Gale was Adam, the brown-haired male, who fought with magic and wits rather than brute strength.

    What shocked him was how these two hated each other before he fought them, one seeing magic as weak and the other believing brute force to be an idiot''s way.

    "Both of you are early for the weekly meeting; that''s quite rare."

    Gale suddenly lowered his mug and gave a cheeky smile.

    The warm and sunny feeling of his face didn''t match that of a dread knight, but as a resolute warrior forced to be an undead, it probably left him with little choice in the matter.

    "Well, Adam is teaching me how to learn basic spells, stuff like your shadow des, and it''s quite interesting to broaden my horizons, like you said."

    The way he sounded excited reminded Raven of their fight.

    Gale was a strange lord who insisted they fight without magic or powerups and use their bodies and weapons.

    ''It was a fight I only won due to my passive regeneration and broken strength. I think he will be a good person to train with.''

    "This idiot almost burned down the library with a simple light spell; don''t expect miracles, Lord."

    Adam was cynical but observant of his peers, seeming to care about Gale in particr.

    "Oi! Don''t tell him; what if Raven thinks I''m an idiot and doesn''t fight me anymore?"

    The two people bounced off each other quite well, causing Raven to feel more rxed, but when Juniper''srge ck body appeared, both males shuddered, seeing her strange, twisted face filled with passionate desire aimed at Raven''s back.

    Raven didn''t see it because he was looking past her strange quirks, but for Adam and Gale, she was terrifying since she had be his mistress because her crimson eyes were like small hearts as she breathed heavily, seeming to be sniffing Raven''s scent from his nape.

    "..."

    "..."

    The pair looked at each other with strange looks and nodded.

    "Lord, maybe you should tell our dear Arachne to take her seat. She seems overwhelmed with passion and might attack you at any moment. Guha!?"

    Adam tried to speak with a calm, intelligent voice, pushing up his sses, but the moment he finished the second sentence, a huge ball of webbing shot into his chest, mming his body into the marble wall in the distance.

    "Ahhh! Adam!"

    Gale cried out before Juniper''s body was hanging from the ceiling, herrge spider body dropping beside the ck throne with huge ravens perched above the backrest.

    She then lowered her body and gave both men a fierce look.

    "Do not dirty our glorious lord''s ears with your filthy words and vile breath!"

    Raven watched this strange act with his finger rubbing his nose, wondering when Juniper began to act so normal.

    He also felt that she was extremely attractive when using a deep,manding voice as the two males sat in their ces and looked at him with strange puppy eyes as if seeking his help.

    Bang!

    Before he couldfort the poor heroes of his realm, the door opened with a loud bang, and a short woman with twin-tails entered.

    "Yaho, darling, I am here on time, hehe. Praise me with your thick, deeply prating love!

    Woosh!

    A ball of webbing shot towards Little White, who flew into the air with her ck wings, looking at Juniper with a fierce face.

    "Oi, bitch with eight legs! Don''t interrupt my time speaking with you, darling!

    Little White, or rather, Shirone, was quite a fierce woman when she was angry. Raven smiled, remembering that before she called him darling, he was just a disgusting orc, rape man, or cock goblin.

    "Hahaha."

    He couldn''t help butugh as Shirone''s body glowed with several shadow bolts, and Juniper held a scythe in her second pair of ck, armoured arms.

    "Who is the bitch? Unlike you, my insides have been graced by the great ones'' hot, creamy essence! Instead of this fake slut who calls to any man with a big dick!"

    Raven looked to Gale and Adam, as all three seemed to have a linked mind for a moment before nodding.

    ''Girls are scary when they fight!''

 Chapter 216 35: Nuâ€™bellaâ€™s Answer.

    <h4>Chapter 216 Chapter 35: Nu''be''s Answer.</h4>

    A loud thud sounded as the two women exchanged insults before Nu''be entered with her huge mace and smashed the ground.

    "Both of you, be quiet with your stupid arguments!"

    "Who are you calling stupid, you damn muscle woman! No man could get hard for all that nasty muscle!"

    "Hmph! Did you get surgery on your ass to make it fat?"

    The girls continued their fight even with Raven and Nu''be arriving, but the lively room was far better than the dreary and solemn feeling of before, where none of the knights spoke to each other.

    Nu''be looked at Juniper beside the Raven Throne and shook her head before pointing angrily.

    "Get in your damn seat. You are not Rank 1, so sit in your Rank 2 seat, Juniper!"

    "Hmph! Nope."

    *Bang!*

    The poor spider was not suited to directbat as Nu''be kicked her in the body, sending the spider flying into the wall with a loud bang as she slid down the wall with grey chunks of rubble and dust.

    "Oh! Our hero arrives to save the day; what an admirable man Nu''be is!"

    Gale was the first toment.

    "Oi, oi, she''s a woman, even though she''s muscr."

    Adam added that the two seemed to have be really good friends after Raven beat them and pointed out their weaknesses while hitting them in the face until they admitted it.

    ''Why can''t they see how cute and adorable she is?''

    ***

    It took quite some time for the entire group to settle down and stop chattering. Raven sat on his huge throne; the ck stone was quite smooth and cold, with a huge raven statue on the backrest, its wings wrapped around his back.

    When the light shone upon them, it glowed a blue shade simr to his neon eyes.

    "Now then, Knights, this meeting is not too serious, but I wanted to put some things forward and wondered if you wanted to."

    Nu''be sat in the first seat.

    Her beautiful features and sharp tusks were always in the corner of Raven''s eyes, as he wanted to meet privately after the meeting, and from her fleeting nces and a slight blush, she did, too.

    ''Did she change her eyepatch? It seems more frilly and cute.''

    "Nu''be, your new eyepatch suits your lovely purple hair."

    "Uh... really?!"

    "Tsk, whore!"

    Juniper was sitting in the second seat.

    When she reverted to her humanoid form, it was quite adorable, as her height was only five feet and four inches, but she kept herrge, bountiful assets, making her short with huge tits and a heavenly plump ass.

    She and Nu''be constantly fought each other due to her insults after Iplimented Nu''be.

    Gale sat in the third seat and yed with his gauntlets, seeming to be oiling them as he tied his red hair in a ponytail.

    Persha sat in the fourth seat.

    This girl was quite a mystery for Raven; when he came to fight her, she forfeited instantly, letting him advance. Her race seemed to be a type ofmia, but her scales and body were all white, with lovely red eyes and ck sclera.

    Honestly, Raven wanted to sleep with her.

    Shirone (Little White) was simr to Juniper in the fifth seat.

    She was short, with curly twin tails, but liked to act strange, likely due to her old age; she was a strange race that even Raven''s system couldn''t identify, only that it was the parent race of all incubi and subi.

    But because she was undead, it was unlikely her children would be of the same race or who would be brave enough to sleep with a race more deadly than the worst subus.

    And then the sixth seat was Adam, the bookworm and annoying smart guy, but Raven enjoyed hispany.

    When something was too hard to understand, Adam would teach him and enjoy it.

    ''The guy would probably serve a happier life in a university teaching history or something.''

    "Today, I''ve gathered you here to ask about the high-level dungeons and their strange features."

    "Oh!?"

    "Finally!"

    "Are we going to invade another lord?"

    ''Eh!?''

    ''What, why does it feel like they already know what I am asking rather, even Juniper knows!''

    Raven felt a little blindsided as he looked beside him with Nu''be''s eyes shining brightly at him as if ready for battle, but he only wanted to know why they were strange.

    "Uh, let''s start with Adam since I am sure you have prepared the most information."

    "Hehe, of course, Lord Raven!"

    Raven leaned on the armrest of the Raven Throne, cing his hand under his chin and listening carefully to every word he said.

    "So, high-level dungeons have many peculiarities, such as their monster''s strength being based on their lord instead of levels, which means level one hundred monsters can appear at any time within a dungeon."

    ''Wait, really?!''

    Raven had been fighting low-level monsters only and training himself, so he didn''t notice the strangeness of it, but now that Adam mentioned it, he remembered that sometimes, in the higher dungeons, there was a tricky guy or a strong and sturdy monster that took a few extra blows.

    "Also, dungeon bosses can only appear once a month, unlike lower dungeons, where they can appear at any time."

    ''Once a month?''

    Raven found that strange but didn''t interrupt Adam, who was exining things while pushing his sses up with his little finger.

    "However, high-level dungeons are very different from low-level dungeons, as they are not just underground caves and caverns filled with monsters. They can have forests, castles, cities, mountains, whole inds, and at the highest level, even whole worlds inside!"

    Adam finished and wiped the sweat off his forehead while taking a deep breath.

    "Then, Persha, what do you think about high-level dungeons?"

    As Adam exined it well, Raven decided to hear from someone else, but Persha was a mystery and might have some valuable input.

    Persha sat straight while crossing her legs, showing her beautiful tail and long white hair, before answering Raven''s question.

    "Well, I am not as knowledgeable as Adam, but I believe it''s the best ce for us to increase our prestige and power currently."

    "The title "Dread" is one of the weakest and lesser-known titles, so deste that the sovereign title hasn''t been held for more than fifty thousand years. So gaining prestige and growing powerful will be difficult without conquering dungeons and raising our ranks."

    ''Damn, Persha is smart!''

    Raven never thought about it, but he realised there was too much he didn''t know about the dungeons, and now these peons of his were giving it to him for free!

    "Then, what is a weak Lord we can attack now?"

    Persha smiled slightly before looking at Adam.

    "Adam, give it to him!"

    "Yes, mydy."

    Adam jumped from his chair,nding on one knee before Raven, holding a map in both hands.

    "Lord Raven, this map has three weak lords we could easily conquer, raise our power, and hope to lift our rank into the upper levels of dread!"

    Raven almost jumped from his seat but keptposed while taking the map and looking at the three lords Adam had marked.

    Rank Twelve: Lord of Beasts

    Rank Twelve: Lord of mes

    Rank Eleven: Lord of Bliss

    ''Hmmm? Bliss that sounds like my technique.''

    "Adam, why did you add a rank eleven?"

    Persha answered Raven''s question.

    "Bliss is a title that seems to have lost its special technique aeons ago and is said to have been created by a mythical creature, the manticore; since the only females vanished, the bloodline ended, and now only races that involve seduction and charm upy that title."

    ''Manticore, huh? It might be rted to me somehow.''

    Raven remembered the bliss title forter before returning to look at the map.

    "I don''t mind attacking Lord of Bliss, but the other two sound fun; Beast sounds like it has many strong monsters, and me sounds like the lord is fire-rted. Nu''be, what do you think?"

    Nu''be stood from her seat and walked towards Raven before pointing to the Lord of Beats.

    "Lord of Bliss sounds fun, but Lord Beast has many strong monsters that would be great for our army; it''s also ranked twelve, so it should be easy to conquer, Lord Raven."

    Her eyes looked away as she discovered how close they were, almost pressing her face against his before shepletely turned away, but there was a small note of paper left on his armrest hidden from the sight of the others as she gave a cute smile and rushed back to her seat.

    ''Ahhhh, Nu''be is so cute!''

    "Okay, then Beast it is; Adam, prepare everything for an invasion. We leave tomorrow."

    Adam stood up and bowed before Raven before leaving.

    "Understood, Lord Raven!"

    Persha stood next, bowing gracefully and smiling gently while looking at him.

    "Lord Raven, I wish you luck and victory in your conquest; please return safely."

    Persha left as Gale stood up and stretched beforeughing loudly.

    "Finally, some action! My fists miss fighting strong enemies. Lord Raven, don''t worry about a thing; I will protect you with my life!"

    Galeughed loudly while leaving, with Shirone skipping behind him.

    Juniper remained seated while ying with her nails, not paying attention as she seemed to be watching Raven with half her spider eyes, the rest focused on her nails.

    Nu''be didn''t leave but headed upstairs into the castle, where only Raven and the top three could normally visit. He was a little bemused by why Shirone didn''t say anything when leaving but then found her peeking inside from the door, likely waiting for everyone to leave.

    Since he was alone with Juniper, he read the note from Nu''be.

    [I want you to take my everything tonight; let me fight knowing I belong to a strong and powerful lord.]

    [Then I will show you my strength, so you never leave me.]

 Chapter 217 36: The Difference Between Two Women

    ?

    Raven leaned back in his throne, reading the message while his eyes watched Juniper sneaking towards him. She climbed up the back of his throne, perching herrge body over the Raven above his backrest and lyingzily, eight inquisitive eyes watching his actions.

    "Master, will you put your dick into that crazy orc?"

    She sounded two parts bemused to one part jealousy and worry, but Juniper calling someone else crazy was rather novel, or so Raven thought to himself.

    "I don''t know. In the past, maybe I would be jumping for joy right now."

    "However..."

    "However?"

    He lifted his eyes, looking up toward the beautiful reflection of Juniper''s arachne form, a bitter smile on his lips while reaching out to stroke her smooth, ck exoskeleton.

    "Do you want to put it in me instead?"

    Juniper''s question was so calm as she tilted her head, blinking with her eight eyes.

    A tempting offer, but the reward he promised to her was not something so empty andcking all romance.

    ''I want you to be more confident and no longer hiding in the shadows.''

    "Maybe next time."

    His answer was a solid refusal, yet Juniper only snorted before leaning down, her soft white body more flexible than normal women as she wrapped her human arms around Raven''s shoulders, kissed his neck with a warm smack, and brushed her face against him.

    "Next time?"

    Raven didn''t mind the skinship that Juniper liked; sometimes, after helping clean the room, she would sneak into the bed or sit her huge body beside him and gently kiss his neck and cheeks, sniffing softly as if to avoid disturbing him too much.

    ''It was a little weird at first, but slowly became like an addictive ASMR[1] that hooked me good.''

    "Shall we go on a real date?"

    He asked, stroking along her second pair of arms, which Juniper usually tried to hide because they were rather strangepared to normal limbs.

    Her ck exoskeleton was smooth and sleek with a hard ck shell, but Raven loved how her knuckles and fingers felt on these arms. The sharp tips and her solid ck joints were quite aesthetically pleasing and cute.

    "That might be nice, but isn''t a date just to copte and make the women faint in pleasure for you?"

    Juniper''s red eyes looked at him in wonder from upside down as she leaned over his head, perching her eight legs around the raven as if it were her prey.

    Others might see this scene and believe that herrge body was almost in the perfect position to kill him by biting off his head, yet the man in question just stroked her ck arms and soft pale cheek with an affectionate smile.

    "Then shall I make you faint?"

    "..."

    "Later, this feels nice."

    "See? Coption isn''t everything."

    "But you stroking my face makes me wet; isn''t that the prelude to coption?"

    "..."

    Raven felt this woman''sebacks and wits were increasing with each day she spent with Lilith and the others, and while it was pleasing to find her growth each day.

    When it led to his loss...

    It hurt his little orc pride.

    ''Damn, this spider beat me.''

    Because in the past, he was the one who always won their little chats, she would follow his request happily.

    Juniper couldn''t read his mind, and her ability to empathise was limited, so she just watched his eyes and continued to enjoy caressing his face with her lips and fingertips until she was finally finished and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "I like your smell; it makes me feel so relieved and sleepy."

    "Yours is quite nice too, very faint and gentle."

    The couple remained still for quite sometime before the spider''s body began to ascend to the ceiling, her thick webbing pulling her body up onto the thick den of webs she had constructed before anybody noticed.

    "I''m going to sleep. Don''t get sick from that orc."

    "Have a nice sleep; wake me up in the morning, and we''ll see the others, okay?"

    "Mmm, I promised Lilith to go to the dungeon together."

    "Good,e here."

    Before she couldpletely leave his range, Raven pulled her body down and kissed Juniper''s soft, squishy lips that tasted a little like vani marshmallows, as her cute ruby eyes all looked shocked. Raven then let go of Juniper, who flew up high and away from him, blushing like crazy, as Raven smiled in satisfaction.

    ''She still gets embarrassed about gentle signs of affection, but sex is nothing for her. A cute little arachne.''

    "I''m going now; sleep well, my cute little arachne."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "...Mm..."

    Her only response was a slight whimper, as in the darkness, he saw eight red dots, seeming to shimmer and shine in the shadows like gemstones as she watched him ascend the stairs to his private chambers, where Nu''be would await him.

    ***

    The new castle was cold and dark as Raven''s feet walked along the stone, each step creating an echo that filled the silent halls.

    Although there were quite a few maids and servants, he allowed them to have a lot of free time due to them rarely being here, and thus, it was almost like an abandoned keep.

    As Raven approached the central and master wing, he could hear the faint jingle of what seemed to be bells, as if someone was dancing in the dark, echoing throughout the empty hallways.

    His steps quickened as his curiosity grew stronger, and soon, he saw a small light at the end of the corridor where the sound came from.

    The room was lit by candlelight, but it was still too dim for Raven to see, so he took out one of the candles and stepped inside.

    It looked like it used to be some kind of lounge room with a few paintings on the walls; however, now it was stripped of its previous decoration and only had a few old books stacked up in the corner.

    In the middle of the room was a girl with her back facing him, wearing a beautiful red dress that glimmered under the candlelight as she twirled around. At the same time, small bells and bones rattled and jingled against each other as her wide hips shook, letting her beautiful purple hair dance in the darkness, illuminated by a single candle in Raven''s hand.

    ''So beautiful.'' he thought. ''Yet so strange...and familiar?''

    Raven stood there mesmerised by the girl as she danced all by herself until he finally remembered why this scene looked so eerily familiar.

    "You..." he mumbled. "I''ve seen you before, haven''t I?"

    The dancing girl stopped and turned slowly as if she didn''t expect anyone else to be there. Her eyes widened briefly before she regained herposure and gave Raven a sweet smile.

    Her red dress was both tribal and modern mixed in a beautiful child of alluring fashion; Nu''be''s face was covered in a lightyer of soft, warm-toned makeup and soft peach lipgloss as she bent her knees and began to dance once more, only this time facing him and with herrge, unrestrained bosom jiggling and swaying along with her powerful hip. Movements.

    She danced sensually while staring at Raven, moving closer and closer towards him as she twirled and swayed her body like a snake slithering in the night.

    Her alluring gaze made him swallow his saliva, feeling the idea of rejecting her fade rapidly as her charm washed over him like a wave, causing his pants to tighten in certain areas.

    Nu''be continued to dance in front of Raven, stepping forward with her bare feet; she circled him like a viper wrapping itself around its prey and teasingly traced her fingers across his chest.

    He couldn''t help but feel aroused at the sight of Nu''be dancing before him.

    Suddenly, Nu''be leaned forward and kissed Raven on his lips while grabbing his wrist tightly, preventing him from escaping.

    Her tongue slipped into his mouth and tasted every inch of him, savouring his vour like a fine wine before breaking off their embrace with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

    "My lord..." Nu''be whispered seductively into Raven''s ear, sending shivers down his spine as her breath tickled his skin.

    "How about we continue somewhere more private?" she suggested, licking her lips hungrily.

    Without waiting for Raven''s reply, Nu''be led him away from the lounge room and into the master wing, a husky giggle leaving her lips as she excitedly pulled his hand through multiple corridors until they reached his bedroom door.

    Upon entering, Raven noticed that Nu''be had already prepared everything beforehand. Candles surrounded the bedside table while incense burned nearby, filling the air with an intoxicating fragrance that heightened his senses even further than usual.

    There were also rose petals scattered around the floor, giving off a romantic atmosphere, adding to Nu''be''s allure, making Raven gulp audibly when he realised she had nned this.

    She took his hands, cing them on her perfect hips before pulling him close enough for Raven to smell her tantalising aroma wafting from her smooth skin.

    Nu''be then wrapped her arms around his neck and gazed deeply into his eyes, biting her lower lip yfully before she began to sway, an exciting dance that teased Raven as her breasts bounced against his chest and her ass brushed against his crotch.

    With each movement, Nu''be ground her voluptuous rear against Raven''s manhood, causing him to groan softly, which only encouraged Nu''be to increase her pace until she felt something poking her butt cheeks.

    She smirked wickedly when she discovered Raven''s erection pressing against her derriere, rubbing herself harder than before, earning another moan from him before suddenly stopping altogether without warning.

    Raven opened his eyes in confusion, only to find Nu''be staring intensely at him.

    "Did you enjoy my dance, my dear?" She asked coyly as she cupped his chin between two slender fingers.

    "Very much so," Raven replied honestly, earning a delightedugh from Nu''be, who grinned brightly before kissing him passionately.

    Their tongues intertwined while Nu''be undid Raven''s clothes, revealing his muscr physique underneath.

    She trailed kisses down his jawline, nipping at his sensitive spots along the way, causing Raven to shiver slightly as goosebumps formed along his skin until finally reaching his erect member, where Nu''be began stroking him vigorously.

    "Will you ept my request?" Nu''be purred huskily into Raven''s ears while continuing her ministrations, pumping his shaft faster, making Raven groan.

    Raven didn''t speak. Instead, he wrapped both hands around her soft, round ass and lifted Nu''be into the air as she shrieked, twisting his body as he mmed her onto his bed with a soft thump.

    Nu''be giggled yfully as Raven crawled over her body, pinning her wrists above her head while using his other hand to caress her inner thighs, teasing her moist entrance.

    "I will thoroughlyplete and surpass your request, Nu''be."

    "Prepare yourself."

    [1] autonomous sensory meridian response

    ASMR stands for autonomous sensory meridian response, a term that describes a tingling, static-like, or goosebumps sensation in response to specific triggering audio or visual stimuli.

 Chapter 218 37: Nubella [R18]

    Chapter 218  37: Nu''be [R18]

    Raven positioned Nu''be''s legs on either side of his waist, slowly rubbing his erect member against her soft, olive folds, their soft feel covered in her honey, creating a sticky texture that lubricated Nu''be''s slit.

    "Such a beautiful body, Nu''be."

    Raven teased her entrance with his tip while massaging her clitoris, making Nu''be whimper impatiently as she tried to push her pelvis forward to enter him, but his hands pushed down her wrists, leaning on her chest as he kissed her neck tenderly.

    Raven continued stimting Nu''be''s most sensitive regions until he heard her breathing heavily, panting harshly as sweat dripped down her forehead while gripping the sheets beneath them tightly in frustration at being denied entry into him.

    "Do you want it?" Raven whispered hotly against Nu''be''s ears, nibbling at her lobe, making her mewl cutely as she nodded frantically.

    Without any further dy, Raven inserted himself slowly inside Nu''be''s womanhood, earning a loud gasp followed by a sharp cry when his ns expanded her soft, unused meat, causing the female orc to let out a low growl, her muscles tightening as she tried to take control.

    But Raven refused to give Nu''be what she wanted immediately. Instead, she waited patiently while enjoying the feeling of her insides squeezing around him, savouring every second spent within her warmth before finally pushing deeper until fully immersed in her depths.

    Nu''be''s mouth opened wide as she felt his cock prate her depths, the thick rod throbbing inside her as she felt a tight sense of pressure inside her, the pleasure of his small bumps and the lip of his ns rubbing against her g-spot removing all sense of her rational thoughts.

    "Aggh.... Nghh...." Nu''be groaned weakly while arching her back while Raven kissed her corbone, tracing his tongue along the outline of her neck until finally capturing her lips again.

    Their tongues fought fiercely for dominance over each other, neither willing to surrender as Nu''be moaned into Raven''s mouth, tasting herself upon his lips as drool dribbled down her chin.

    Nu''be bit Raven''s bottom lip lightly before sucking hard, earning a grunt from him while simultaneously thrusting inside Nu''be, forcing his dick deeper inside her core, causing her insides to be churned by the thick, relentless meat pushing deeper, expanding her soft, sticky folds by force.

    Nu''be gasped before crying loudly as Raven picked up speed, ramming himself into her pussy furiously while burying his face between her ample cleavage, biting her nipples gently between his teeth.

    He sucked Nu''be''s hardened tips eagerly, rolling them around in his mouth before releasing thempletely, allowing him to focus entirely on fucking her tight hole.

    "Aggh.... wait..... stop.... I''ll die....Raven!"

    Nu''be cried out repeatedly, begging Raven to slow down because of how intense the sensations flooding her brain caused by Raven''s vigorous thrusts became. However, Raven ignored her pleas as he pounded Nu''be harder than ever before, his balls pping against her plump ass cheeks, creating lewd sounds that echoed throughout the room.

    "Nnnn... no....deep.... unnnph...!" Nu''be wailed helplessly.

    Raven pistoned inside her, mming himself against her cervix, repeatedly pushing both her legs in the air and pulling them apart to reach even deeper, forcing open her deepest parts while stretching Nu''be''s tunnel wider than she thought possible, resulting in her being helplessly explored and pleasured by his evil cock.

    "Ahhh!!!!" Nu''be screamed, unable to resist anymore, surrenderingpletely to Raven''s domineering desire, allowing him full ess to ravage her insides freely as tears welled up within her blue eyes, flowing down her cheeks while she trembled uncontrobly beneath him.

    Nu''be couldn''t even form coherent words anymore as Raven continued fucking Nu''be ruthlessly, his thrusts growing stronger than before while pounding her womb mercilessly until eventually hitting something firm deep within her abdomen, causing Nu''be to freeze instantly upon impact.

    "Nu''be?" Raven paused momentarily, noticing Nu''be''s reaction to his actions. She paused to look at her flushed face, stained with tears, as she sniffled pitifully beneath him, staring at Raven with teary eyes pleading for mercy.

    However, instead of slowing down or stopping entirely, Raven resumed his assault on Nu''be''s pussy, pounding her harder than ever before as her cries filled the entire room until finally reaching her limit when her insides tightened around him, contracting violently as a powerful orgasm rocked Nu''be''s body causing her limbs to convulse wildly while she arched her back sharply.

    Raven grunted loudly when he felt Nu''be''s warm juices increase, sloshing around her tunnel and seeping down his shaft, sttering all over his groin area before dripping down her thighs onto the bed sheets below.

    Nu''be continued cumming nonstop for several minutes, experiencing multiple orgasms simultaneously due to Raven refusing to stop his ruthless attacks until eventually passing outpletely exhausted after exhausting herself beyond belief from cumming so many times in a row.

    After Nu''be passed out, Raven slowed his movements gradually until finally stopping altogether. Nu''bey unconscious beneath him, gasping for air desperately as she panted heavily while recovering from her intense climaxes earlier, allowing him time to catch his breath.

    He began to move slowly, exploring and remembering all the spots that made her hips and ass shudder or body tremble; his fingers caressed her body, teasing her pink nipples extending towards the sky.

    Orc mating was very violent and brutal. Normally, the woman would be squeezing the man dry; in her face, her insides were still attempting to do so even as she breathed slowly to recover from losing her stamina. Nu''be''s face had no sorrow.

    The tears were due to the initial pain and pleasure that followed, causing her instincts to feel defeat due to losing to Raven. Raven found it amusing. Nu''be was a proud orc warrior, yet he managed to tame her just by ravishing her.

    As he caressed her body, her insides asionally twitched, causing Raven to smirk at her sleeping face, knowing full well that she wasn''t asleep but pretending due to embarrassment.

    Nu''be''s breathing steadied, and her body rxed, signalling Raven to resume his conquest as he gripped her soft, plump buttocks, spreading them apart widely before ramming his thick length into her slick pussy again.

    "Ahhhn....!? Mmmmm.... wait.....!"

    Instantly Nu''be stopped acting like she was asleep and began to moan wildly, her insides like sticky mps wrapped around his cock, trying to crush and squeeze the long meat shaft, hoping it would surrender to her insides and spew its white seed into her womb.

    However, Raven wouldn''t allow Nu''be such an easy victory; instead, he increased his tempo, thrusting aggressively deep inside Nu''be, reaching ces she never knew existed within her own body, sending waves of ecstasy coursing throughout every inch of her nerves as he rubbed his ns and bumps along the sensitive ces causing her to howl like a lewd woman.

    "Ahhhh!!!! Ahhhn....! Wait.... please... Raven!!!" Nu''be pleaded helplessly between moans, desperately begging Raven to stop assaulting her poor, abused womb roughly because of how sensitive it became after multiple orgasms earlier.

    Unfortunately for Nu''be, though, Raven ignored her pleas entirely as he continued fucking her relentlessly until finally reaching his limits when Nu''be experienced yet another powerful climax causing her insides to mp down around him like a vice, milking his shaft for everything he had, draining Raven dry while simultaneously spraying copious amounts of nectar coating his shaft covering Nu''be''s stomach and thighspletely wet.

    This time, Raven didn''t hold back as huge loads of his sperm began to spurt from the tip directly into her womb. He pushed his tip inside, parting her entrance and allowing the hot semen to flood her directly as his heavy balls tightly squeezed everything they had into the orc woman.

    After emptying everything into Nu''be''s womb, Raven copsed atop Nu''be''s body, panting heavily from exhaustion before finally regaining strength as he rolled off Nu''be andy beside her.

    They both remained silent for a moment before finally speaking up simultaneously:

    "That was amazing...."

    Raven chuckled softly at Nu''be''s response to his question before replying.

    "Yeah, it sure was, Nu''be."

    "We should repeat this in the future."

    Nu''be smiled happily at Raven''s suggestion as she snuggled beside him, resting her head on his arm while falling asleep peacefully, satisfied with tonight''s events. Raven gazed at Nu''be affectionately before closing his eyes and whispering in her ear.

    "What do you mean? That was only the first round; let''s start the second."

    Nu''be opened her eyes in shock before looking at Raven incredulously; however, seeing his lustful expression staring back at her caused Nu''be to blush brightly as she realised what he meant as the hard, iron rod began throbbing and pped her ass.

    "Haa... Raven...." Nu''be gasped softly before turning around to face Raven as she mounted him, this time holding him down, with the long almond rod slotted between her tight, muscr ass cheeks.

    Nu''be began grinding herself against Raven''s rigid member while teasing him with her toned rear, making sure she grinds all over his shaft, rubbing the thick tip against her asshole, coating his length in her fluids before sliding back downwards towards herbia, allowing Nu''be to coat Raven''s length generously in her love nectar.

    Nu''be continued teasing Raven reversed cowgirl style, letting him stroke and tease her asshole with his fingers until eventually getting bored of ying games and decided to impale herself on top of Raven, taking in all of his girthy shafts into her tight passageway, instantly causing Nu''be to scream in pleasure as she bounced herself wildly on top of Raven.

    "Nnnnn... It''s too deep. Ahh...Hmmmmn!"

    Raven grabbed Nu''be''s ass firmly, helping guide her movements while thrusting upwards, meeting Nu''be halfway as their bodies collided repeatedly, creating loud smacking noises filling the room alongside Nu''be''s lewd moans and Raven''s grunts echoing throughout the halls.

    "Stop, don''t be so reckless; slowly sway your hips, and find the most pleasant spots." Raven guided her gently, letting her hips flick and twist as her face fluttered back, letting out a gasp of pleasure as he teased her insides slowly.

    "Haa....that''s better...Nnnnn."

    Eventually, Raven flipped Nu''be onto her hands and knees, mounting her doggy style as he pounded Nu''be ruthlessly, causing her to howl like an animal in heat, begging Raven not to stop anytime soon because of how good it felt having Raven ravish her insides.

    "Good, now I will go faster; let me know when it hits ces that make you feel good."

    "Nnnnh....that....there!..Ahh...it all feels so good...Mmmm...Nnnnh...!"

    Nu''be arched her back sharply, presenting her plump, muscr rear towards Raven enticingly, causing him to p her ass hard while increasing his tempo further, resulting in Nu''be screaming, cumming uncontrobly around Raven''s length as he fucked her senseless, driving her whole body to tremble uncontrobly beneath him.

    "Haa....Hmm....ha....ha....Oh....it''s swelling inside my womb~ ah....more!"

    Eventually, Raven reached his limit as he mmed himself deep inside Nu''be, releasing his thick load directly into Nu''be''s womb, painting her insides pure white with his essence before copsing atop her soft body, enjoying the smooth sensation of her sweaty olive skin, exhausted from their wild lovemaking session together.

    "So hot... your sperm is filling me up... ahh... it feels strange...Mmmm."

    Afterwards, Raven fell asleep shortly after Nu''be; however, Nu''be awoke sometimeter due to her dder feeling extremely full and ufortable.

    So Nu''be carefully removed Raven''s limp member from inside her, causing a massive torrent of his thick, creamy essence to spill out from her gaping entrance, coating Nu''be''s inner thighspletely sticky.

    "How embarrassing... let''s go get cleaned up. The sound is so lewd... but vulgar."

    Nu''be blushed bright red upon realising what happened before quickly rushing towards Raven''s bathroom to relieve herself properly before returning to sleep beside Raven once more, hugging him closely while smiling happily as she drifted off peacefully, dreaming about her future with Raven together forever.

    Meanwhile, outside Nu''be''s room, a woman sat silently listening intently to their lovemaking sessions behind closed doors, grinning widely, imagining herself receiving Raven''s affections instead of Nu''be.

    This thought made her cheeks flush scarlet red, imagining Raven ravishing her insides mercilessly, causing her insides to quivering uncontrobly in excitement just thinking about it as her heart rate elerated rapidly until it eventually calmed down.

    She sighed sadly and wished Nu''be would disappear from existence, leaving only herself behind.

    The woman then skittered back to her room, with plenty of pictures and videos on her camera. Later, the small webbed house above the throne was filled with a passionate female cry as the webbing shook violently.

    Juniper was also enjoying herself.

 Chapter 219 38: Preparation

    Chapter 219  38: Preparation

    Raven climbed out of bed, trying not to disturb Nu''be, the sky still dark, as he checked his phone, the cold marble floor causing his body to shudder.

    "God, it''s cold..."

    "5 a.m., I guess I should go see Juniper." He stretched before heading to the bathroom.

    After showering, Raven dressed and left Nu''be a note, leaving for Juniper''s burrow in the throne room. As he walked through the hall, the sun was slowly rising on the horizon, its light casting shadows across the pce, giving him an ominous feeling.

    Reaching Juniper''s burrow, Raven knocked gently on the webbing before leaping into the air andnding on the soft, springy floor, waiting patiently for an answer.

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s me, Raven,"

    Juniper opened the door, looking exhausted as a thick scent of her night of pleasure flooded the room along with his scent, causing Raven to smirk.

    ''This girl is so perverted.''

    "So, what brings you here so early? You look so drained." Raven frowned before Juniperughed, closing the door behind them.

    "I''m just kidding,e sit down,"

    He sat on the sofa, looking at the books scattered with titles like ''How to seduce your handsome lord.'' or ''Help! I love my orc CEO!'' around the burrow, "Lord, it''s a bit early. Are you still hungry for more? Shouldn''t you rest?"

    Juniper blushed brightly as she held onto cups in her ck exoskeleton arms, sitting beside him in her humanoid form, something she rarely did unless she wanted to feel his warmth more directly.

    "Not really; I just wanted to spend time with my cute arachne lover." Raven smiled warmly as Juniper blushed brighter.

    "Hmph, stop joking around. Here, some tea," She handed him the cup, which was filled with hot green tea, and took a sip before sighing in relief.

    "Thank you, Juniper,"

    His face shone with delight, kissing her forehead close to her beautiful ruby eyes as she froze, turning into a tomato.

    "S-stop that, Raven..." He smirked as Juniper drank her tea, clearly embarrassed. "I might lose control and jump you..."

    "Haha, if you want, there''s time yet."

    She gazed at him with ruby eyes filled with lust and desire before drinking her tea again, as the lust seemed to be diluted and faded.

    "You''re so mean... Even though you know, I have to leave soon for your task, teasing a maiden''s heart like that," Raven chuckled, stroking Juniper''s exoskeleton arm, which was surprisingly smooth.

    "Sorry, Juniper, but I can''t help myself around you,"

    She sighed, finishing her tea, standing up before changing into her arachne form, pouring another cup from a pot nearby, and handing it to Raven as he finished his drink.

    "I would like to enjoy a date... next time, like Zeon. Although following you, enjoying the scents and licking you clean when you sleep..."

    ''A little creepy, but she''s cute, so I''ll let it slide!''

    Raven ced the cup down before embracing Juniper''s spider half, kissing her head while stroking her hair, making her stiffen as she tried to hide her embarrassment.

    "Next time, once youplete this task, we''ll go on a date, just you and me, for an entire day and night so that you can have a lovely time, okay? Then you can be my girlfriend officially, not just my secret lover."

    "Eh, but... will they ept me and my strange body?"

    "I don''t care about anyone else''s opinions. Whether they ept it or not, you are already my woman, so don''t worry, and I''ll protect you no matter what."

    Raven smiled warmly, making Juniper fall deeper in love.

    "O-okay, but please don''t forget your promise..."

    ''Even though you''re such a pervert, why are you one of the most adorable girls I know when being shy? I would never dare to forget it.'' Raven thought before nodding, kissing her cheek as Juniper beamed, happy at his words.

    "Of course, now then, I will head off."

    Juniper changed back into her arachne form, hugging Raven tightly as he stroked her back, enjoying the embrace; Raven didn''t want to leave her to embrace and kissed her neck, holding her tightly, worried she might get hurt or injured.

    "Remember, Juniper, no matter how much we need you to scout, your life is more important, so be careful and return the moment it bes dangerous. Promise me."

    Juniper nodded before nuzzling her face into Raven''s chest.

    "Okay, Lord Raven..."

    She kissed him passionately before biting his lip gently, tugging yfully.

    "Although I''m excited, I better be off," Raven nodded as Juniper leapt out of the burrow, waving goodbye as Raven waved back, watching her disappear into the distance, his face full of worry.

    ''Please, Juniper, be safe...''

    He wanted to rush into those dungeons, but Raven knew hecked the finesse without causing an all-out war before his people were ready.

    *Thud*

    His body crashed into the ground, almost crushing the stone floor with a resounding bang. The two males, Gale and Adam, were stood in theirbat gear, looking nervously at the solemn Raven.

    "Lord, are you going to fight with us both all day? Non-stop?" Gale''s eyes were filled with stars and delight, while Adam seemed reluctant.

    "Lord Raven, please have mercy. I said I''d try harder, but you''re pushing me too hard. Please spare my poor body." Adam cried out, bowing repeatedly as Raven chuckled.

    "Hahaha, no way! Your body is too weak; we need to beat you into... Train you into shape!"

    "Oi! Oi! You just said beat me!"

    Adam''s crying voice sounded as Gale dragged him towards the Arena, with Shirone and Nu''be already waiting in their light training gear, doing some warm-ups.

    "Nu''be, you''re awake? Are you alright to join us?" Raven''s voice sounded worried, and his eyes looked at her waist with concern as she seemed a little stiff.

    "Of course, an entire day of fighting against you, my blood is boiling!" Nu''be smirked, stretching before Raven shook his head,ughing wryly.

    "Okay, Shirone, you will train with Gale and Adam today. Do your best to keep them under control. If you need to use force, do not hold back."

    Shirone nodded seriously as Gale trembled excitedly, but Adam whimpered like a dog.

    ''Poor souls... Hah, well, I need to toughen these guys up quickly.''

    Shirone was different inbat; she was deadly and sneaky and loved to use her daggers and sharp ws to kill her enemies instantly. Although she had never used them against Raven, he promised her something if she managed to beat him with the people here.

    He would satisfy her desire, but that goes for all the people; Adam wanted some books from the surface, and Gale wanted to fight with Raven for a week every morning.

    ''I feel so fulfilled with these guys and the women who await me at home...''

    Raven felt overjoyed at having such loyal subordinates and lovers, smiling widely before rushing towards Shirone.

    ''Let''s begin!''

    ***

    Juniper rushed through the forest, heading towards the dungeon area for the Lord of Beasts, passing by many beasts, trees, and rivers as she stopped to admire the scenery.

    "It has been so long since I came out of the castle without following, darling; it''s so beautiful." Juniper sighed before continuing onwards, reaching the dungeon area in 30 minutes.

    ''Now then, let''s check for any movement.''

    Juniper changed into her humanoid form, checking for any mana fluctuations, sniffing the air carefully as she found traces of demonic aura, rushing towards it cautiously.

    ''This smell... It''s strange?'' Juniper frowned, moving closer, hiding amongst the bushes and trees, checking the surrounding areas carefully before stopping, finding traces of beast corpses and burning monsters roaming around the dungeon area.

    ''Why is this happening? They shouldn''t be able to leave the dungeon area!''

    Juniper narrowed her eyes as her entire body was covered with a ck exoskeleton, the ck tattoo covering her human ass before it was hidden, with four arms ready to fight as she checked her surroundings before leaping into the trees, observing the situation.

    The demons wandered the area aimlessly, killing any beast or creature they saw before eating it; Juniper watched in disgust, seeing a ming monster devour a deer, bones crunching in its mouth as it roared before walking away.

    ''Disgusting creatures... What''s more, they reek of demonic aura! Why aren''t the other dungeon Lords dealing with it?'' Juniper clicked her tongue, watching more demons arrive, wandering around as she moved higher into the tree, bing undetectable before hearing footsteps approaching.

    It was a tall figure wearing a crimson mask with golden me patterns, carrying arge sword made from mes, walking through the trees with several other demons behind him.

    Juniper red at the male as she felt his strength was close to hers.

    ''What are they doing?''

    ''Damn it, the lord of mes is targeting the beast domain too!''

    Juniper followed silently, ensuring to remain out of sight and distant from being discovered as the masked male arrived at the dungeon area of the Beast Lord.

    ''Oh no, it''s not good. I must report to Raven immediately!'' Juniper turned to leave as a burning demon looked up and spotted her, roaring before rushing towards her.

    Juniper clicked her tongue before leaping away, changing into her Arachne form, using her threads to climb high into the trees, and rushing away as the demons chased her.

    ''Damned demons! How dare they target his prey!'' Juniper snarled before rushing faster, heading towards Raven as the demons chased relentlessly, not letting Juniper escape.

    ''Damn it! I want to crush them, but I must hurry and inform darling!'' Juniper clicked her tongue before rushing towards the border, seeing the castle in the distance, the sun shining brightly above her, illuminating her path.

    ''Almost there! Almost there-'' *Bang* Juniper was tackled into the ground, crashing through trees, destroying them as she spat out blood, ring at the demons surrounding her.

    *Crack*

    Then, as she turned around, slicing apart three zing monsters, the knight with a ming sword stepped on a branch, approaching with his de drawn and ready to fight.

    "A disgusting arachne dares to sneak around." His voice was deep and vicious as Juniper red at the male.

    "Disgusting? A mere lizard is calling others disgusting!"

    Juniper charged forward, using her thread to bind the ming monsters, mming them into the ground before her webbing sliced through their limbs and burned to ash, rushing towards the Knight of mes, her eight legs moving rapidly as Juniper lunged at the male.

    *nk*

    Their des shed as sparks flew into the air, with the knight smirking beneath his mask as Juniper felt her body tremble.

    ''Damn, this bastard is annoying!''

    Her arms were covered in a solid ck exoskeleton, with sharp spikes protruding from her fingers and forearms, but the reach of his ming sword wasrger, and the fire burned her webbing in seconds.

    The male pointed his sword towards her as his body exploded into mes, revealing him to be a demi-human with smander blood.

 Chapter 220 39: Slaying The Salamander

    Chapter 220  39: ying The Smander

    Juniper''s body was agile and tough, but the mes caused her to lose advantage when using her webbing, so she dropped to the ground, reverting to her half-humanoid form, with four ck exoskeleton arms from her back and two sets of arms from her body.

    ''Master doesn''t keep me around just for my amazing pussy!''

    Her eyes narrowed as she lunged forward, almost all of her body now a sleek ck, lunging at the smander with a violent jumping knee, her ck arms patting the sword away, creating mes as sparks as the smander tried to slice through her torso.

    The smander managed to block Juniper''s knee with his armoured forearm.

    Juniper took this chance to use her six arms to grab onto him, spinning like a top as she stepped back from the recoil, swinging him in circles before throwing him into a thick tree, cracking it violently with a thud, her body moving like a blur, before kicking him like a jackhammer in the crotch, her legs like a deadly weapon.

    Using her threat, she projected herself faster, appearing almost instantly five metres ahead, before assaulting the male with a flurry of violent knee strikes to the head, before finishing with an uppercut, sending him flying.

    He crashed on the floor violently, blood leaking from his mouth, and his armour cracked.

    Juniper moved forward slowly, her face turning humanoid once more, licking her lips as she saw the trembling smander, small earthen spikes forming around her naturally without incantation or chanting; this was something Raven would teach her after sex, lying in bed together, he showed her magic, how to cast it with feeling, "how to feel the threads of mana" he called it before kissed her forehead lovingly, praising her.

    At this moment, she was ecstatic upon finally using this style, wanting to show him first; it annoyed her.

    However, she felt his eyes.

    ''Ah, your beautiful neon eyes, they gaze upon my form, removing all from my body, seeing my naked truth... Master...Master... watch Junipers fight.''

    The smander stood weakly before Juniper kicked him in the jaw, snapping his head back; she did not want to see this man''s gaze, only her Master, only his eyes.

    As the smander fell back down, Juniper used her spider-like lower body, wrapping him in webs, the mes pulsing from his inferior scales burning the webbing, so she spat more, the shards of the earth now numerous and over forty centimetres long, hovering around the smander''s body.

    She looked down at him coldly before punching him in the chest, the sound of ribs breaking as the webbing tightened, his bones cracking as the earth shards shot forth, piercing his body like needles, the webbing now red as Juniper punched him again and again.

    Blood spattered her face as she smiled, ''Master watches Juniper! Look at me beat this filth, look at me... notice me...''

    Eventually, her fist stopped, and she looked up to the sky, searching for neon green eyes, her smile fading.

    As it was not her Master, but Nu''be...

    Juniper panted heavily, her rage boiling over as Nu''be stared down at her coldly, ''Slut, you dare impersonate his eyes; act like him!''

    Nu''be stepped forward, her luscious olive skin seeming to shine from the passionate love and essence given to her by Raven; she looked at Juniper while holding her heavy axe.

    "Raven was worried about the pulsations of your mana; it''s amazing he could feel these small vibrations from so far away... That he couldn''t concentrate on our meeting."

    ''Master... you love me too, I knew it... you always give me the most essence because you love me more than the lizard, elf, orc, nt... Juniper is best!''

    Juniper giggled excitedly before Nu''be spoke coldly, "Filth, Raven told me to tell you to return."

    ''Master wants Juniper toe to him? Oh! How romantic! Juniper will race there!''

    "Oh... We cannot let that happen."

    An elegant but strange voice suddenly sounded as several shadows stepped forward, all smanders and with eyes that saw Juniper and Nu''be as filthy.

    "A lord that relies on women to serve him, what a fool. Inferior halfbreeds, nothing but monsterscking brains..."

    He was quite tall, with ck scales and orange eyes, and looked towards both women with contempt.

    Juniper''s excitement turned to rage as Nu''beughed mockingly, "Halfbreed? Monster? You''re all filth, dogs bred with lizards to form an inferior existence lower than a lizardman."

    The smander scoffed, "Insolence, we are superior in every way; we were chosen by Lord Saurian, our king who rules all."

    Juniper grinned wildly as Nu''beughed, "King? Do you speak of royalty? You insects do not know what a true king is; someone like Master is the only one worthy of that title. Someone who treats us better than family, protects us, makes us stronger... Makes our insides warm and squishy; you scum will die today!"

    Juniperughed wildly as Nu''be held out her axe, preparing forbat as the smanders began to billow with mes, all stronger than the male Juniper just crushed.

    ''Master... Master loves Juniper... hehe... Juniper will kill them all; then Master will praise me, lick me, and fuck me...''

    Juniper licked her lips, drool dripping as she giggled madly; Nu''be grinned and didn''t dislike Juniper''s crazed devotion, looking at the spider who suddenly growled, speaking with a deep, gruff voice.

    "Kill them all; no need to leave even bones. The Master will praise us for a good job done."

    Nu''be nodded, "Yes, what a good idea, Juniper!"

    Both women roared as their mana billowed outwards, killing intent oozing from their bodies, making the weaker smanders tremble. However, the leader stood strong, scoffing.

    "Laughable insects have some power, but you are still halfbreeds. Kill them, and bring the King their heads!"

    All smanders billowed with fire, rushing at Nu''be and Juniper with weapons raised, roaring as the female duo charged forward to meet them.

    Juniper cackled as she grabbed a smander''s de with her four spider arms, pulling him forward as her humanoid hands grabbed his neck, her sharp ck fingers prating his neck and scales before crushing the male spine.

    Nu''be swung her axe, slicing another smander in half, his entrails spraying her olive skin as Juniper threw the corpse into another smander, knocking him back as she jumped high into the air, transformingpletely into a spider, shooting webbing at a smander below, before biting another, injecting venom into him, melting his flesh.

    "What are you faltering for? Kill them!" The male shouted his longsword blood red, pointing towards each woman as they massacred his men. Juniper''s movements were vicious and wild, like a wolf spider, but her bite was deadly, like a funnel-web spider.

    Nu''be''s strength was monstrous, ripping apart the males effortlessly,ughing wildly as Juniper joined her, giggling insanely as she bit a smander, tearing off his arm before injecting more venom into him.

    "How... these are just women, mixed breeds... one who needs to fuck other races to mate... Another mixed orc, inferior... this can''t be!" The noble smander muttered, holding his red sword, as all the other smanders were dead.

    ****

    [Raven POV]

    Sitting on a tree just a few metres away, a beautiful pair of neon eyes prated the dark forest, watching the actions of this fight.

    His hand was dripping with blood as he held the head of a more rugged and powerful smander wearing a crown in his hands, the body now impaled from the crotch to the throat on a sharp spike from the ground.

    "My, my, Juniper is excited... Did she get that stimted by sensing my presence? Ah, what a cute girl she is. Right? Smander King? Where should I take her for our date?"

    Raven was speaking to the corpse''s head.

    The so-called King that racist spoke of was now dead, the entire reinforcements he was counting on piled up in a huge pyramid of smander corpses, drained of all essence and aura.

    "Wow... That girl makes me feel like a leg man, even though I like ass so much."

    Raven mused as Juniper kicked the male smander up into the air with her legs before impaling him with all her others; the smander began to scream and beg for his King to save him as she ripped him apart slowly, with each leg used like a de.

    "It seems that the lord of mes will be a little angry. Haha, but he shouldn''t train subordinates that call my cute girls inferior, sluts and especially not hybrids."

    "Right?"

    Raven turned to a shivering smander female; her eyes widened at the death of all her mates and the males that ruled her.

    "Go tell your lord that he has stepped on the domain of Dread, and I will be visiting shortly to tally up his debts."

    "Y...Y... Yes..." She ran, leaving Raven alone.

    "I am going to enjoy myself, Juniper, Nu''be; please wait a little longer; your beloved master has to go massacre some more filthy lizards."

    Ravenughed wickedly before vanishing, Juniper and Nu''be unaware that he was ever present, witnessing their heroic battle, smiling at their devotion and beauty.

    ''These girls are mine.''

    ''I am proud of each of them.''

    "Shirone,e out. It''s time to burn some dirty mice."

    "Yes~ my great lord!"

    A beautiful woman appeared from the air, her body wrapped in sleek ck clothes like velvet and seductive feathered wings fluttering behind Raven''s body, her arms stretched as if always trying to hold him close.

    "Let''s go~ the others fought so hard, and I''ve done nothing." Raven mused while Shirone could only smile, her brows twitching as she saw over two hundred dead smanders and their former King crushed into pulp.

    Her only thought was to be one of his women, so he would be this insane for her... as she tightened her thighs, stopping the flow of her aroused juices dripping.

 Chapter 221 40: The Flame Lords Regret

    Chapter 221  40: The me Lord''s Regret

    ?

    Shirone and Raven were heading towards the dungeon of the fire lord. It was never their intent in the past, but because his men attacked Juniper to kill her, Raven would never let them go with just this.

    Even if it was a mistake and just happened by coincidence.

    Raven didn''t care.

    *Brrr* *Brrr*

    "Eh? Lord Raven, we are just about to start researching what''s wrong?"

    Gale''s voice sounded as Raven held his phone, with a smile on his lips that felt constructed and fake yet perfectly natural the same.

    "Come to the coordinates I send you, bring Adam. We will have some fun in the lord of fire''s domain."

    "Wannae and y?"

    "L-Lord Raven!? Really! I''ll be there, wait for me! Don''t start without me, you hear?"

    Gale was quite amusing and adorable. Once he heard Raven''s words like a puppy, hearing his owner was going for a walk, his voice became higher pitch, the shouting andints of Adam in the background causing Raven''s lips to curve into a smile.

    ''Haha, these two are such good friends.''

    Their nonsense helped to quell part of Raven''s rage.

    "N-no... Oi! Gale, I cannot fly. Why are you jumping off the third... ahhhh!?"

    *Thud* *Bzzzt*

    The phone cut out with Adam''s pitiful cry and the sound of a loud crash.

    "Well, those two are really in the mood."

    "Shirone, how is their guard?"

    He didn''t know if it would escte to him destroying their entire dungeon and wiping them out, but behind his calm, joking visage, a boiling rage caused even the jovial Shirone to feel terrified each time she looked him in the eyes.

    ''This ce is surprisingly close to our dungeon. Is this a coincidence that the three lords of equal strength are so close?''

    The dungeon of the Lord of mes was hot, extremely hot, as the walls seemed to burn red with heat and below their feet was a bubbling river of magma and me.

    "Ugh, master, it''s so hot... There seems to be a small hole in their defence due to those lizards being wiped out, but there are me spirits and strange dogs that spit magma in the other directions."

    "Hueh?"

    "Good girl, don''t worry. I am not ignoring your efforts. I know everything."

    "You are also desperate to impress me and gain my affection."

    Raven''s hand brushed through the soft, silky threads of Shirone''s hair, smoothing his fingertips through her twin tails with a smile as the old woman of countless thousands of years looked more like a cute girl in her twenties when he stroked her hair.

    ''Forgive me, but I am one man, not a god. The women I love are numerous, and I cannot put out my hand so easily anymore.''

    Raven sighed inwardly while Shirone blushed, closing her eyes as Raven caressed her hair lovingly; she wanted to turn to jelly each time he touched her.

    "My lord is so handsome, wise, kind, gentle, cruel, domineering, sadistic... Ah~ my lord, please touch me more."

    Shirone moaned softly as Raven stroked her hair, kissing her forehead, "Don''t forget smart and genius."

    "Of course, my lord is perfect in every way, a man among men!"

    "Hahaha."

    "Fufu."

    ***

    The two yed around for a few moments before the eager Gale appeared like a sh of lightning; poor Adam looked nauseous and knelt, vomiting for several minutes with tears in his eyes.

    "Oh, good you''re here." Raven praised Gale while Adam trembled.

    "Lord Raven, what do you need me to do?" Gale was pumped up like a dog; he seemed to have a tail wagging behind him as he clenched his fists.

    "Look where we are, then tell me how you want to do things. Do we go in guns zing and beat them down, or sneak past and see their boss?"

    Adam trembled as Gale grinned, "Let''s smash them!"

    "Please let us sneak..." Adam whimpered before Gale pped his head and ignored the poor mage''s opinion.

    Raven chuckled, "Fine, let''s do both; me and Gale will go in guns zing. Adam, help Shirone search for anything valuable. Gale, follow me; let''s destroy this trash dungeon."

    "Yes!"

    "Phew..."

    "Let''s go, Lord!!!" Gale cheered while Adam sighed, following Shirone deeper into the dungeon of mes, knowing they needed to be exceedingly careful.

    He looked back at his partner with clenched fists, seeming jealous or wanting to be like Gale somewhere in his heart as they vanished with a greater invisibility spell, leaving no sense of their existence behind.

    "Adam, don''t lower your guard even a second when we jump down."

    "Yes!"

    ''This guy, why is he so cute now? When we fought, he tried to blind me in the first attack!''

    The dungeon was like a deep basin of fire; if Raven were to imagine what hell looked like in the past, this would be it.

    Countless smanders walked about with me spirits and hounds that breathed magma. The walls were now oozing with magma as the pair stepped off the upper level, dropping like two deadly, world-ending meteors.

    Raven''s ck wings fluttered powerfully, causing even the magma and rivers of me to part with their heavy pping.

    Gale flew next to Raven, silent and serious, unlike his usual cheerful demeanour, his eyes filled with bloodlust as his mana billowed out, clenching his fists tightly.

    Smanders rushed towards them, swords of fire drawn as Raven smiled, "Want to try hitting them with a single punch?"

    Gale grinned wildly, "Of course, Lord!"

    "Then I''ll use a single finger!"

    Raven teased with a smile as he flicked his wrist while Gale''s right arm began to glow brightly, his veins bulging as mana surged, turning into a bright silver colour.

    *Dudum* *Dudum* *Dudum*

    Gale''s speed was explosive, charging towards the smanders while Raven casually floated down, his fingers pointed forward, like a spear tip, aimed at the centre smander.

    *Bang* *Crunch*

    Gale smashed his fist into a smander''s helmet, smashing straight through his skull as the male''s body exploded, leaving only chunks of meat and bone fragments sttered everywhere as a bright silver aura covered Gale''s fist.

    *Creak* *Crush*

    Raven''s finger stabbed into the chest of a smander, his body exploding, the armour and bone shattering as if hit by a mortar, blood spraying, but it missed Raven''s handsome face as hended, tilting his head before poking into the forehead of a second smander the feeling like those soft, squishy putty things that make farting sounds as brains and blood began to ooze and boggle from the hole.

    "Hmmm, interesting." Raven mused while Gale charged into another group, smashing through them effortlessly, the silver aura growing brighter as his mana increased, his speed explosively fast as smanders screamed in horror.

    "Help, the intruders are here!!!!"

    "Shit! They killed two me Knights without a weapon, run, flee!!!"

    The smanders began to panic as Raven casually strolled, his fingers stabbing into smanders and me spirits alike, causing explosions as Gale punched through them, his speed like lightning as he destroyed dozens within seconds, his aura growing stronger, bing blinding as Raven mused.

    "Seems to be pretty good. Shirone said he calls it Silver light or something childish."

    Gale roared, "Silver Tempest Fist Style!!!"

    "Oh? You named it already; that''s impressive; it looks cool, too." Raven praised while Gale blushed with pride and embarrassment because he forgot Raven was there.

    Suddenly, there was a strange shift in the atmosphere as a low-grown groan sounded from all around them. It seemed to emanate from every corner of the dungeon.

    "Oh, a new lord and his vermin dare trespass into the domain of fire? Are you foolish or that certain of your abilities, new lord of dread?"

    A majestic voice echoed as Raven tilted his head, looking around, "Are you talking to me?"

    "Of course, disgusting hybrid lord! Your invasion ends here; you will be buried beneath our mes and left to rot!"

    Ravenughed while Gale finished killing the remaining smanders, "Lord Raven, shall we find the boss?"

    It seemed that Gale couldn''t hear this lord''s voice. Was the lord shy, or maybe Gale was too into his battle to notice as the strange creatures began to rush in their direction?

    "Gale, deal with the enemies; I will take on their lord."

    "Eh? Their boss is here?" Gale was confused since Raven wasn''t looking anywhere, but his lord''s senses were extraordinary.

    "Yeah, he talks big but doesn''t even show himself; deal with his minions; I''m bored now."

    Raven yawned while Gale grinned, "Leave it to me, Lord!"

    Gale charged off like a bolt of lightning as Raven spread his wings, flying upwards towards the top of the dungeon, which was arge volcano.

    "Show yourself; I want to crush a cockroach lord." Raven mused while the volcano began to rumble,va flowing violently as a giant figure of mes burst from the molten rock, his scales glowing fiery red, his eyes bright yellow, and his body almost five timesrger than Raven''s.

    "Disgusting halfbreed, insect lord of dread, you think your strength is enough to challenge me, the lord of mes? I will melt your body and drink your blood, turning it into molten wine!!"

    "How many times is that now, you''ve called me halfbreed? When you just look like a moving rock that is burning?"

    Raven''s neon eyes glistened before darkness enveloped him; he didn''t mess around, instantly transforming into his manticore form, close to three metres tall but still shorted than the huge ming spirit.

    "Rockman, don''t worry. I do not stand opposite you as the lord of dread but as the lover of my cute arachne that your vermin attacked."

    "Arachne!? Halfbreeds, disgusting abominations of nature... ah... that exins why my men went missing."

    mes billowed as the creature sneered, "So, you killed them all; you will pay for stepping foot in my domain and attacking my men. Die, hybrid lord!"

    Fire spirits and smanders rushed towards Raven, but he did not move, "The names, Raven."

    He held Mor''Vaal in his right hand, stepping forward; with a brutal cleave, the entire dungeon shook, the attack cleaving all the useless monsters in half as Raven grinned, his aura billowing as he vanished, appearing above the Rockman, striking downwards with Mor''Vaal glowing brightly, coated in darkness, his eyes sinister.

    "And I am proud to be both orc and human!"

 Chapter 222 41: Lord On Lord

    Chapter 222  41: Lord On Lord

    *ng!*

    Raven''s huge axe collided with the Fire Lord''s ming brand, the heavy sword distorted from the extreme heat, forming a burning de that snaked and curved until its pointed tip sliced through the air, cutting Raven''s cheek, the sound of sizzling reaching his ears.

    *sh*

    The sound of Gale''s battle, apanied by the bubbling of magma and the crackle of mes, became the background music for Raven''s battle as he rushed forward, each step creating a wet squelch as the ground beneath was soft and melting.

    Raven''s axe struck forward, followed by a series of chops, creating a barrage of attacks, each strike sending shockwaves through the air and violent ripples of darkness, but the Fire Lord blocked them effortlessly along the width of his de, ming sparks fluttering through the air while grinning.

    "Hahaha, insect lord, you are proud of being both orc and human!? What a joke; orcs are savage beasts, and humans are weak and pathetic; neither race deserves to exist. Humans should serve smanders and orcs should be hunted and eradicated!"

    Raven smiled wickedly, "Really? Then exin to me what if I am stronger than you?"

    *Bang*

    Darkness billowed as Raven''s axe cluttered against the Fire Lord''s de, holding it in check, while his left hand, covered in ck scales, smashed the me spirit''s crusty face.

    The Fire Lord grunted in pain as Raven grinned, his fist coated in darkness, piercing into the molten rock shell, causing cracks.

    "Disgusting! Die!!"

    "Ghhha!"

    Raven''s body was sent flying backwards as the ming Lord erupted with a dome of mes, pushing him away with intense force before he smashed into a wall.

    Raven spat blood while the Fire Lordughed, "Hahaha, inferior lord, your strength is decent, but it is stillcking; the way you imbue magic and mana is like a toddler who barely learned to walk and began to run!"

    "Now, behold the true strength a Lord should possess. dimas of the unbridled me will teach you, orc!"

    The entire dungeon suddenly changed; not just the temperature but the feeling and atmosphere caused Raven''s skin to crack and dry, and his eyes stung like miniature daggers were poking into them.

    ''This... is this his lord''s domain?''

    "Domain of mes - Congrare mortem!"

    The Fire Lord roared before the mes condensed; Raven could not even see the mes as they were like tiny motes of dust floating through the air. However, he could sense the danger; these particles were like miniature bombs, ready to explode at any moment.

    "Gale, defend yourself!"

    Raven''s deep, distorted voice was like a monster from the dark abyss as he rushed forward, ignoring the mes that melted his scales and singed his fur and wings.

    "Domain of mes - Inferno Mortus!"

    "DREAD MANTLE!"

    The Fire Lord''sughter boomed as the motes of mes detonated; each explosion was like an artillery shell, causing Raven''s vision to blur as he rushed forward, blocking Gale from the st radius, his body covered in darkness as Gale froze, feeling the terrifying pressure of Raven''s location.

    "Lord Raven!!!" Gale screamed

    As he tried to rush towards him, the annoying fire spirits and smanders stepped forward and sent him flying.

    "Idiot, if you can scream, fight harder."

    Raven''s husky voice sounded as the huge explosions finally stopped, the bloody dread lord standing with half his arm missing, the wet squelch of blood as it dripped and evaporated before touching the ground.

    "Well, I must admit it burns and stings a little dimass."

    He stepped forward as ck shadowy tendrils began to twirl, entwine and form a ck arm, closing the wound and forming a raven ck hand.

    ''I should be able to healter, but his mes keep melting and burning the wound, stopping regeneration... crafty little dick.''

    "Impossible... How are you still alive!? Those mes can reduce mountains to ash, burn flesh and melt metal; you are a hybrid, not even a lord of darkness and shadows!"

    dimass roared as Ravenughed, "Yeah, but I am Raven, the man who makes women reach the ultimate bliss."

    "What does that have to do with strength!"

    "Everything."

    Raven grinned while dimass scoffed, "Insect, another hit will kill you! Die!"

    "No thanks."

    "Domain of mes - Congrare mortem!"

    Countless motes of mes condensed once more, but Raven did not retreat nor dodge; instead, he stood still, watching dimassugh and boast.

    "This will incinerate your body beyond ashes and leave nothing but bones! Die, hybrid Lord of dread!"

    dimas called Raven by his title, although the word hybrid was discriminatory.

    Raven could only smile as his flesh, muscles, bones, and organs swelled with the pink aura, bulging and tightening as his veins throbbed, causing his blood and mana to surge.

    ''If I didn''t have those women, all of them who let me enjoy their aura sharing every aspect of their body and mind, I might die to this clown.''

    Closing his eyes, he remembered the feel of Zeon''s soft scales, her fire-resistant body that swayed and snaked in the night, before the short, passionate night with Eva, her crimson skin, born in the depths of hell where mes and heat are the natural state.

    His body was wrapped in a ck mantle and slowly fluctuating in colour... sometimes resembling dragon scales, others making his skin seem like a devil or the flicker of a ck fox''s tail.

    "Domain of mes - Inferno Mortus!"

    ?Raven Lord''s Arts?

    ˇŞ Dreadful Mantle of Bliss.

    Unlike before, Raven''s body suddenly vanished as dimas unleashed another deadly attack.

    The motes of mes exploded, but Raven was not there, causing dimass to roar angrily, "Where are you!? Lord of dread, show yourself!"

    "Hey, why are you no longer calling me hybrid or inferior?"

    A gentle voice sounded beside the giant''s head as it turned to be greeted by a devastating fist wrapped in red flesh and sharp scales punching its ugly mug.

    *Crack*

    Raven''s fist cracked dimass''s rocky face, causing fissures before he punched again and again,ughing excitedly while the smanders and me spirits trembled in fear.

    He wrapped around the huge monster''s head, repeatedly hammering, smashing, and crushing his rocky face until dimass roared in anger, feeling his head and mind tremble from the brutal impact of Raven''s shadowy hand.

    "Disgusting insect lord of dread!!!"

    He spun violently, trying to shake Raven off as the maleughed, spinning around as well, using the centrifugal force to increase the destructive power of his fists before mming them into dimass''s ugly mug repeatedly.

    Raven knew he was not strong enough to shatter this Lord''s domain and body; however, his flesh and blood...

    That was different!

    Raven cackled madly as dimass''s rocky face began to crack, bleed, and shatter under the repeated strikes, the smanders and me spirits frozen in terror at the scene of their Lord, one that ruled over them for aeons, being beaten senseless, unable to get the creature off his body, Raven''s hooves were lodged so deep inside the Lord of fire, mes and magma began to fust them to the stone and rock.

    "FUCK YEAH! That''s my Lord, beat the fuckers to death, screw fancy magic!" Gale''s voice echoed in the cave as he ughtered the monsters with his multi-weapon assault.

    Raven beat dimass ruthlessly as the male eventually copsed, kneeling while Ravenughed, "Tired already?"

    "Filthy insect lord of dread... you... how..."

    Raven smiled wickedly as his body returned to its humanoid orc form; he was also exhausted, but after many nights fighting more than seven or eight women into submission, his ability to act fine, ready to fight more, was impable.

    The mantle that danced around his flesh was no longer pure ck, with the red of Eva, green of Emily and white scales of Zeon; small signs of all his women were visible, but how could the tired, half-dead dimass know this?

    All he saw was Raven''s arrogant, confident, smiling face as he spoke arrogantly, "I told you, dimass, I am Raven, the man who makes women reach bliss; I am proud to be both orc and human, and my title is Dread!"

    Raven stomped dimass''s head, causing the male''s head to copse and explode, trembling as Raven grabbed dimass''s soul, squeezing it in his hands as his cultivation began to absorb the power of the me lord.

    The act caused the smanders and me spirits to copse, their bodies turning into ash, and the dungeon began to shudder and tremble, falling apart.

    "Well.. thanks, dimass. I realised, once again, the importance of the women who support me and how deepening our bonds is vital thanks to you."

    "Lord! You stomped his head!? A Lord of fire... no weapon... your foot?" Gale stared at Raven dumbfounded; he was in awe, staring at his Lord like a deity, his body soaked in blood and wounds healed but his clothes torn to shreds, exposing his naked almond body.

    "Damn, it''s oversized..." Gale muttered jealously.

    "Lord Raven!!!" Adam appeared pale and sweaty as Shirone called out from behind him, "Master, this dungeon is copsing; we should leave... huge..."

    Raven was lucky; he didn''t think otherwise. As they began to leave the dungeon, he noticed huge amounts of aura were being sucked from the dungeon and all the fire lords'' creatures and began to flood his knights, along with his own body.

    ''Is this how they grow in power and rank? If so, I will destroy all who stand in our way.''

    His right hand, now with a slight flicker of mes and embers of fire scattering from his fingertips and almond flesh.

    ''I also gained the element of fire from this guy?''

    He looked at the distant Juniper jumping in her humanoid form, letting her massive melons of soft justice bounce wildly, her eyes all looking at him without leaving his body once.

    Beside her were the other knights, all looking tired and full of wounds from thebat that likely took part outside.

    Seeing them all working together, Raven felt something tickle his chest, and something he always wanted to try with friends and coworkers shed in his mind as he spoke out.

    "Hey guys... shall we have a little gathering tonight?"

    "Hmmm?"

    "Like, to train?"

    "No, let''s get some fried chicken, pizza, and beer and spend the night at the castle."

    "Hah!?"

    "Huh!?"

    "EHHH!?"

    They all looked at him strangely, but all didn''t seem to hate the idea, as somehow Shirone already held his phone and began to order things on Ober eating.

    Watching them all act normal felt a little jarring for him. He felt like none of them could see the aura that flooded into their bodies constantly after killing the Lord of Fire.

    That was until Persha''s body hugged him from behind, gently wrapping her arms around his chest, causing Juniper and Shirone to pout as her soft lips touched his ear, lightly whispering.

    "Lord, thank you for letting us all be stronger. This aura flow is beyond decades of training and fighting; how can we repay you?"

 Chapter 223 42: Juniper And Shirone Come To Play.

    Chapter 223  42: Juniper And Shirone Come To y.

    Raven and his knights returned to the citadel and began to decorate the solemn throne with various tables and filled them with their favourite snacks and food.

    The man stood in the huge kitchen with several servants as they began cooking evening meals and meats. He didn''t wear his lord equipment but a chef outfit, just like the others, no matter how much they protested.

    He wanted to reward his knights who fought even when he didn''t ask or order them, with the biggest stars being Adam, Gale and Juniper.

    "Good. Keep the heat mild to let the juices and vours seep into the meat and broth."

    "Don''t turn the pan yet! It''ll ruin the vour and fish."

    Although they had ordered food from Ober, Juniper requested him to cook the main foods as she knew how well he could cook from her times stalking-observing him.

    Adam was helping prepare vegetables and desserts, his cheeks blushing as Raven praised his work; Gale was preparing the drinks, beer, soda, and juice, while Nu''be helped clean the dishes.

    As for the others, they were all sitting on the huge table and eating snacks, with Shirone sitting across two chairs with azy look.

    Three hourster.

    It was quite a long time, with different meals, ingredients not being cooked right, and Raven scolding them for y fighting with kitchen knives.

    But they eventually go there as a huge feast is lined up.

    Juniper and Nu''be sat close to Raven, hugging his arms and rubbing their breasts on him, while Zeon was jealous and demanded he give her head pats.

    Shirone, eating ice cream with a happy expression, sat two seats away while Gale and the others sat around the table in their normal spots.

    "Hahaha, so much booze and wine... my god! It''s all expensive stuff, too!" Shirone was excited with Persha already drinking from arge bottle of cherry blossom imported sake.

    "Oooh! Persha is chugging it down! Four hundred credits gone in seconds!"

    "Gepu~ sorry... it was so delicious, my lord." She winked and let her outfit slip down her shoulders, causing Raven just to chuckle, turning away and looking at everyone.

    "No worries, the stuff is here to be eaten and drank. Don''t apologise, and just enjoy yourselves."

    He knew this was nothing, and most other lords wouldn''t even care about a minor victory, but Raven was happy. He felt something akin to the family when interacting with these knights more; even if it were Adam or Gale who got injured, he might go berserk.

    Persha smiled happily, her cheeks rosy, "Thank you, Lord Raven... hey, Gale, wanna drink?"

    She tossed a beer bottle at the cheery Gale, who caught it, opened it with his mouth cap, then began to gulp it down, cheering loudly, "

    What Raven found amazing was thezy and passive Persha was the older sister of Gale... the battle-loving freak!

    ''I couldn''t believe it when he told me, haha!''

    Since the others seemed reluctant to eat, Raven lifted his cup, swirling the dark red wine with a golden glisten. A scent of tobo and dark chocte mixed with dark fruits wafted into his nostrils as his face looked delighted.

    "Let''s offer a toast to all who fought so hard."

    Everyone raised their sses, cups or bottles as Raven continued.

    "For Persha, who guarded our rear and kept us safe; for Nu''be, who defended the entrance without order or instruction."

    .c¦Ďm "Cheers!" They clinked their sses before Raven continued.

    "For Gale and Adam, who fought fiercely and wiped out the smanders, even when outnumbered, Gales''s brutalbat and Adam''s ingenious use of magic."

    *Clink* *Clink* *nk*

    "Finally, for Juniper, who risked life and limb to stop our ns from falling apart, and Shirone defending Juniper from countless smander knights and powerful reinforcements."

    *Clink* *nk*

    "To my knights, thank you for fighting today; please continue to fight with me and let''s make thisnd, this dungeon, the strongest and most glorious home to exist."

    "Cheers!"

    They all cried out before beginning to eat the feast; Ravenughed as Gale, Adam, Persha, Nu''be, and Juniper all ate like pigs, their cheeks stuffed with food and faces messy, causing Shirone to blush, knowing this was her lord and they were showing such barbaric behaviour.

    However, Raven smiled, liking this atmosphere, eating alongside them as Persha and Juniper rubbed their breasts on him, Nu''be kissing his cheeks, while Shirone sneaked onto hisp and ate from his te, licking his fork.

    ''Tonight... I feel so happy.''

    Raven thought to himself. His eyes zed from the wine, spirits and beer as the mes illuminating the hallways slowly faded as time reached the twilight hours.

    ***

    He awoke as thest candles faded, the silent sound of Gale snoring while hugging Adam in a death grip, thetter seeming to be out cold with a pale face, holding a bottle of the cheapest ale.

    ''So Adam likes cider; what a funny guy. I thought he would be into wine...''

    Raven stepped away from his throne, only to sway and nearly fall before two soft bodies wrapped each side of his arms, Shirone and Juniper with slightly red faces holding him tightly.

    "Master."

    "Lord... you almost fell, fufu."

    They giggled cutely as Raven mumbled, "Sorry, I drank too much. Let''s get some sleep."

    They led him back to his royal chambers, which were now filled with purple flowers, violet roses andvender decorating the room, filling it with a sweet fragrance, but Raven ignored it as hey on his bed, stretching while yawning.

    Shirone crawled next to him, taking off her dress, revealing her petite butrge rump; Juniper transformed into her spider form and began to undress Raven and use her extra legs to clean his clothes, the mess on the ground and tidy his room.

    She wasn''t drunk at all because of her venom. Most alcohol was broken down inside her body, but she enjoyed the atmosphere of seeing her beloved master look so rxed tonight.

    "Sleep well, master; I will clean everything up."

    Shirone kissed Raven''s forehead before wrapping herself in silk nkets, her naked body pressed on Raven as Juniper finished cleaning.

    "Master~ sleep well; Juniper will watch over you and make sure you don''t roll off the bed and hurt yourself."

    Her eight red eyes narrowed as she slipped out of her dress and returned to her half-arachne form, slipping into the other side of the bed.

    Both girls were smallpared to Raven, his arms able to wrap from their neck to their upper thighs with ease, his palms able to cup their asses with ease, as his big hands grasped thempletely, squeezing on the soft meat of Shirone and firm rump of Juniper.

    They blushed softly as Raven slept; they could feel his warm breath, causing them to shiver, as their lord''s hands naturally hugged their bodies, pulling them close and causing them to feel a strange heat burning deep within them.

    At first, they wanted to use this chance to sleep with him, but his powerful arms locked them in ce, only allowing their bodies to endure the one-sided pleasure as his fingers moved in his sleep and teased their lower bodies.

    "J-Juniper... Master is such a skilled beast... ah...."

    "Fufu, this is just child... Let his finger slip inside...ha.....mm!"

    Juniper moaned as Raven''s index finger prated Juniper''s lower lips, causing the spider knight to shiver, her body convulsing as his thick finger dug into her deepest spot, causing her insides to melt.

    Shirone looked at the melting face of Juniper and tried to lift her hips and turn over... only for his finger to slip inside... the wrong hole... causing her buttcheeks to tense, and her eyes widen while Juniper grinned wickedly, seeing Raven finger Shirone''s asshole.

    "Nnngh, Ahhhh~ Master..."

    "Nnn.. Mmmm, such a great night, darling."

    Like this, both girls enjoyed their private party, using all the tricks possible to steal this night from them to make both Persha and Nu''be as drunk as possible.

    In the early morning hours, only the loud echoes of their song of pleasure filled the cold, quiet halls as the lords in surrounding territories heard the news that one lord had been destroyed and his dungeon absorbed.

    The shock was it took less than five hours.

    ****

    In an Unknown location.

    The room was awash with elegant fixtures and fittings, luscious golden utensils and extravagant furnishings adorning the surroundings as a beautiful woman dressed in exquisite robes sipped from a silver cup, her eyes narrowed as she read the reports.

    "So, Raven killed dimas?"

    "Yes, Mydy."

    Two males were kneeling close to her body as she leaned back in her chair, "Dante, Zephyr. You know that this isn''t a good sign."

    Zephyr nodded, "My Lady, although young Raven defeated dimass effortlessly, he should have shown more restraint or spent months infiltrating and gathering information; he did not take advantage of his enemy''s weakness."

    *ng*

    The Lady ced her ss of wine on the table, the same colour and golden flicker as Raven''s from earlier, as both Dread Lords seemed to cower in fear from her movements and the sheer power of her aura.

    "Foolish Zephyr, it is not that I am worried about."

    "It is a fact he could take down a Lord with such ease and still seems to be intent on taking down all lords in his area. He is not like Andreas, not content to remain a little Lord of Dread... He wants the same thing I do."

    "To be the sovereign...."

    She looked into the huge moon, bathing in the argent moonlight shining through the window, her delicate fingers tracing her ruby lips as Dante asked.

    "My Lady, should we eliminate Raven immediately? We cannot allow another possible sovereign to rise!"

    "We do not need to worry about that."

    Sheughed mysteriously, "Raven is still young, and although he has conquered a dungeon and absorbed them, he does not have the required knights to rule efficiently. Even if he destroys Andreas and bes a Lord of dread, he will crumble internally and give us time to gather more forces."

    "Lady Lucretia, you want him to be a threat before destroying him?"

    "Of course, Zephyr. Raven is a young lord who loves women and fights with brute force; I want to fight him, to crush and conquer him... Such a powerful man, both in battle and in the bedroom. Wouldn''t that make a great spouse for a queen? Fufu."

    "!!!"

    "..."

    Both men''s faces became ugly as they clenched their fists and bit their lips, an ugly disy of male jealousy. Lucretia took no notice, instead wondering how her stupid brother became so close to Raven in less than a month.

    ''Brother... You truly worship him as your lord; that is no good... What about your dear sister?''

 Chapter 224 43: Blitz, Strange Knight

    Chapter 224  43: Blitz, Strange Knight

    Raven stood in the darkness, the morning just about to dawn, as he realised something dangerous upon Adam''s report their conquering of the lower-ranked fire lord had already spread throughout themunities.

    ''I need to crush the beast lord now.'' Raven thought before quickly turning towards the direction of the Beast Lord''s dungeon.

    He looked back towards his castle, where most knights were knocked out or sleeping soundly.

    Suddenly, the beautiful and mysterious Persha appeared; her eyes widened when she saw Raven before quickly adjusting her posture and movements to be more sensual and loose, nothing like the sharp and elegant movements earlier.

    "Persha," Raven called out to the beauty, who responded with a charming smile that seemed to draw one closer; however, Raven remained unmoved and looked at Persha coldly.

    "Lord Raven, is there anything I can help you with?"

    "Come with me."

    Persha was startled momentarily, but after seeing Raven turn around without waiting for her response, she immediately followed behind him.

    She was curious why Raven wanted her toe with him, especially since she noticed his gaze didn''t seem to have any lustful emotions within it a while ago.

    However, Persha didn''t ask Raven.

    Instead, she just smiled to herself; she knew that no matter how intimate Raven treated herpared to the other female knights, she wasn''t someone who could casually question.

    After walking outside the castle, Raven''s wings expanded, beautiful ck wings shimmering in the darkness that was about to fade, as he extended his hand to her and lifted her onto his forearm.

    ''Her ass is amazingly soft... like a warm marshmallow just before it melts.''

    "Eh?"

    Persha let out an unconscious cry as Raven suddenly flew up into the skies, although Raven ignored her and instead focused on flying through the sky faster than ever.

    She couldn''t help but hold onto his muscr body, her face pressed against his chest as his thick scent from enjoying sex with Juniper all night while Shirone''s scent lingered on his neck, face and body.

    ''This woman is so strange; her power is definitely above Nu''be, but I cannot gauge her full power...''

    ''It seems she''s quite naive as my hand touching her buttocks makes her blush like a virgin.

    He was worried about what might happen if the news of defeating the fire lord reached the beast lord, but it seemed to have already started to move in the direction he thought, with their defences and number of troops increasing by the moment.

    "Persha, will you help me crush another Lord in secret?" Raven asked Persha calmly as they approached the Beast Lord''s dungeon.

    "Eh?"

    Persha looked at Raven in surprise before nodding her head. She didn''t know why Raven wanted her help, but she decided not to question him; rather, her face was filled with a strange sense of shock, not one of a knight looking at her lord.

    But the stunned face of someone who couldn''t understand the situation.

    However, Raven didn''t care about Porsha''s expression as hended at the dungeon entrance hidden deep within a forest; this ce was much further away than the fire lord''s dungeon and was even smaller in size, but the huge amount of beasts.

    "Persha, let''s go," Raven said indifferently as he walked forward fearlessly.

    Persha followed behind him with a strange look, containing a sense of wonder, awe and attraction, but there was clear confusion as she followed him.

    He didn''t wear anything special or take out Mor''vaal; instead, he stepped into the dungeon. The portal faded, leading them to a huge, expansive forest with a huge vige in the centre where many beasts and demi-humans seemed to be bonding.

    "I will kill everything; you just stop things from escaping," Raven ordered Persha as he suddenly charged forward at lightning speeds, causing the creatures to notice him entering the dungeon.

    His body grewrger, close to three metres in height, as his fists were covered in a thick ck scale armour looking like tes of sharp rock; spikes protruded from his knuckles like deadly knives.

    His tail grew sharper, bing a pair of long whip-like des that caused air currents to form whenever Raven swung his tail; his feet also turned into dragon ws rather than hooves, the silvery scales like that of Zeon that left behind trails of small fire energy whenever he moved.

    His horns grew longer, sharper and thicker as Raven charged straight at the closest creature, a bear demi-human holding arge axe.

    The bear roared furiously, its voice booming like thunder, as it charged forward with all its might, swinging itsrge axe downwards; however, Raven dodged with his agile movements, moving like a snake as he grabbed the bear''s arm with his powerful grip.

    Crack!

    A loud crunching noise sounded out as the bear''s demi-human arm broke apart under Raven''s strength, causing the bear to roar in pain before Raven kicked him in the gut mercilessly, sending the bear flying backwards until it mmed against a tree trunk; blood sprayed out like a fountain as the bear slowly stopped breathing.

    Persha watched his brutal way ofbat as Raven''s body glowed in various colours, ck, green, red, purple and brown, the mantle taking on aspects of countless races, sometimes in the form of strong vines that tore apart a cheetah-type beast or became red skinned ws of energy that crushed the skulls of several humans.

    "He''s so wild... Is this the new lord of dread?" Persha whispered, her tongue sliding along her lips as she understood her brother''s feelings.

    The powerful body, his unending energy and relentless attack made her feel hot, the feeling of another Lord that caused her to feel interested for the first time in over ten thousand years.

    "Persha, don''t stand there doing nothing!" Raven yelled coldly as he punched a gori-type beast that carried arge club; his fist smashed through the club, leaving only wooden splinters before shattering the gori''s jaw, whose bones broke apart instantly.

    Persha giggled cutely before nodding; her body floated upwards before hundreds of white spikes sprouted out from the ground, entangling beasts and demi-humans alike, crushing their bodies and draining their life force.

    "Ordering me around... making me feel this way... ah, how will such a young and new lord take responsibility?"

    "What if I break you? Drain you dry?" Persha muttered seductively, licking her lips as her entire body glowed with a faint white light; her body moved rapidly, simr to Raven''s, as her nails elongated into long dagger-like weapons.

    The beast lord sat on his throne, the knights he cultivated were torn apart like dregs, and each lord handled his knights differently.

    Some had a round table of six, maybe ten or dread with their thirteen, while the beast types had Commander beasts, Captains and Vice-Captains instead.

    The beast lord''s dungeon was the same, although he had onemander beast, ten captains and twenty vice-captains; these were some of his strongest warriors, but Raven destroyed them in less than five minutes.

    Blood, guts and chaos were all that remained...

    lights¦­¦Ďvel.c¦Ďm The huge monstrous lord stood in the centre of the Beast Lord''s vige, as his mouth breathed ck mes and burned everything to ashes.

    His body was filled with muscle and unbreakable willpower; as the aura came off, Raven felt like a king standing over a mountain of corpses.

    Persha fought alongside him, using her unique abilities to drain the life force of countless beasts and demi-humans. However, her eyes never left Raven; she watched his every move and became more enchanted and filled with a sense of obsession.

    Suddenly, arge wolfman beast charged forward, carrying a huge broad sword; Raven dodged the quick strike before punching forward, smashing apart the wolfman''s skull before grabbing its throat and squeezing tightly.

    "STOP!"

    A bellowing howl sounded as a huge beast stepped forward on two legs, but Raven simply snapped the wolfman''s neck.

    "Who are you?" Raven asked indifferently as he faced the beast lord. Persha appeared beside Raven silently, her eyes filled with interest as she looked at the Beast Lord.

    "YOU DARE COME INTO MY TERRITORY AND KILL EVERYONE?!"

    "So you''re a coward? I would have fought you one-on-one if you didn''t hide so long; now, you are thest man standing." Raven taunted ruthlessly.

    "YOU! YOU-" The beast lord trembled angrily as his eyes turned bloodshot; however, Pershaughed sweetly.

    "You are so arrogant; this is not your territory, boy. This belongs to Lord Dread now!" Persha giggled cutely, her tone teasing the beast lord arrogantly.

    The beast lord trembled with anger before roaring madly; his body grewrger, bing asrge as Raven, as his muscles bulged and his ws grew sharper. It seemed he was some type of Gryphon with fluttering wings; he stared at both people.

    What shocked Persha was Raven''s thick hands wrapped around her waist and lifted her body as he leaned into her ear, "You can leave; I don''t want you to get injured in the battle." Then hugged her tight before using blossom steps to move over five hundred metres six times to reach the exit and let her down.

    "Persha, return to the castle; I''ll finish this beast lord soon," Raven spoke coldly before disappearing like a ghost.

    ''I don''t want her to get hurt; such a beautiful woman with perfect skin shouldn''t be ruined against this beast.''

    Persha nodded her head silently as she watched his departing back; her heart felt warm and strange, but she shook her head.

    "No... this what is this feeling? I need to return because it''s dangerous!?"

    Yet her heart didn''t obey her thoughts and will... With each sh, she looked at Raven''s body, vanishing with beautiful pink flowers around him.

    "What did that man do to me... To me..."

    Persha touched her chest, feeling her heartbeat race faster than ever, and her cheeks flushed red; she bit her lip gently as her eyes filled with strange emotions.

    "Go home, Persha; I don''t want to see your beautiful face hurt."

    Her lips spoke in Raven''s tone, speaking the true words he wanted to say because she could feel his intention and heart at that moment. She turned around, no longer showing a violent and angry aura; instead, her eyes were filled with confusion and delight.

    "Brother... oh brother, what should we do? I find this new lord too interesting to finish our original n." Persha giggled cutely as she disappeared from the dungeon in a sh.

    Meanwhile, Raven returned to face the Beast Lord; the beast lord was furious as he saw Persha leave the dungeon and roared madly, charging at Raven with all his might.

    For the second time, Raven was going to fight another Lord.

    To test his limits, to push himself further.

    So he could protect the ones he loved most.

 Chapter 225 44: Two In One Night! Chaos Begins...

    Chapter 225  44: Two In One Night! Chaos Begins...

    The beast lord began to transform his body, bing more grotesque and beastlike. His body was like a gryphon, and his face was like a hawk, a mixture of several birds that disgusted Raven.

    However, Raven remained calm as he stretched out his hand, mor''vaal appearing with a sh, as his body lowered, now with silver scales covering his legs, once again using the dragon scales of Zeon to protect his mobility, this time even his feet were normal but covered in a thick white scale forming pseudo sabatons and greaves of dragon scales.

    His thick hide and upper scales looked as if he wore blue armour, with his arms being protected byrge gauntlets made of thick, dark blue manticore scales; Raven used Zeon''s dragon scales to protect his mobility while using the manticore scales to cover his vital parts, arms, and shoulders.

    "YOU! DIE!"

    The Beast Lord roared furiously as he charged forward; Raven remained unmoved, watching him charge forward crazily.

    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*

    Large explosions rang out as the beast lord charged forward relentlessly; Raven stood before him, his body enduring the attacks calmly, using the de of his axe to absorb most of the explosive power of the beast lord''s punches and swipes.

    ''He''s using his wings to increase his speed and power in thest moment...''

    Raven analysed calmly as he blocked the beast lord''s attacks; he noticed the beast lord would p his wings madly and use the burst of wind energy to increase his speed,nding a devastating punch or kick that left Raven''s entire body numb.

    Slowly, his feet dug into the ground, cracking the earth from the shockwaves and weight of the two behemoths.

    Raven remained unmoved as he blocked the beast lord''s attacks; however, the beast lord wasn''t so calm as he became lost in his rage due to taking aplete beast form.

    Raven''s eyes narrowed as he watched the beast lord lose himself; he used blossom steps to dodge the next punch aimed at his face before raising mor''vaal high in the skies.

    With a low grunt, Raven smashed the de of his axe against the Beast Lord''s arm, tearing apart the thick flesh easily, but the solid muscle and bone stopped the de with a loud ding.

    He kicked forward, smashing against the beast lord''s knee, causing him to kneel on one leg with a powerful recoiling force, making Raven feel slight pain.

    With a cruel smile, Raven chopped mor''vaal downwards, cutting the Beast Lord''s right-wing, it didn''t tear cleanly, so he began to hack and maul the beast lord, using his spare hand to push the lord down into the ground, with both his tails smashing into his face repeatedly.

    "Stay down, you damn animal."

    Raven''s eyes were fierce as his axe finally tore through the wing; the beast lord roared painfully as Raven stomped his foot on the beast lord''s head, pushing it down into the ground. He used blossom steps to appear above the Beast Lord''s remaining wing.

    Before a second howl, a massive storm blew his body away from the beast lord.

    "How.... how dare you!?"

    "I am... Vestalt!!! Lord of BEASTS!"

    Once again, the beast lord''s body began to throb and writhe as his muscles and flesh pulsated like a disgusting worm. His body was deformed, the wings of a gryphon falling to the ground before melting, now slim and shorter; Raven watched calmly as he witnessed Vestalt''s transformation again.

    His body changed, bing more grotesque and ferocious; his nose turned into a bird beak, his face became more birdlike, and his hair turned into a series of feathers, now having a long feathery coat around his body that resembled a lion''s mane.

    His arms were those of an eagle, with long ws that shimmered dangerously; however, Raven remained calm as he watched Vestalt''s transformation end.

    "Vestalt, huh? Your reign is over; bow your head and offer yourself to me." Ravenughed cruelly as he raised mor''vaal threateningly.

    "What can a bird with no wings do anyway-"

    *Woosh*

    The howl of the wind sounded as Vestalt vanished from Raven''s sight, the sense of pain before he heard a thud and saw that his arm had dropped to the ground, with part of it now inside the beak of Vestalt.

    Raven''s eyes revealed killing intent as he swung mor''vaal mercilessly, slicing Vestalt''s body in half; however, the lord vanished again!

    lights¦­¦Ďvel.c¦Ďm ''I cannot follow his movements!?''

    The howling wind sounded, and Raven focused only on that sound as his arm began to restore, the blood and broken scales gone, just his almond-coloured skin.

    *Woosh*

    Raven''s instincts screamed as he jumped back; Vestalt appeared with his w shing Raven''s body, but he missed and instead shed and grabbed Mor''Vaal with his sharp talons in a brutal attack with both ws and talons!

    Raven roared furiously as Vestalt pulled on mor''vaal, trying to escape before two tails pierced into his abdomen, tearing the flesh of Vestalt mercilessly, as blood poured and feathers scattered.

    His body charged forward like a bull as he tackled Vestalt with his shoulder.

    The force caused a small shockwave and loud thud as Raven''s feet dug into the earth, racing towards the distance, forcing Vestalt to desperately try to escape before smashing him against the dungeon wall.

    If Vestalt was swift and deadly like a raging typhoon.

    Raven was a devastating and powerful erupting volcano as his fists began to rain down upon the lord, smashing Vestalt mercilessly, causing his beak to crack and bones to snap. Still, Raven didn''t stop, continuing his ruthless barrage of attacks.

    Vestalt roared painfully, releasing a wave of sonic screeches; Raven''s eyes and ears oozed with blood as his eardrums burst from the attack, hammering into Vestalt''s head with his head, brutal headbutts cracking directly against him and smashing Vestalt''s skull open,

    With blurry vision and bloody ears, Raven continued his brutal assault, his tails piercing Vestalt''s body over and over again; Raven''s body glowed in ck, purple and red energies as his body took on the characteristics of an orc, a dragon, dryad and even a vampire at points his sharp fangs biting the neck of the feeble Vestalt that lost the power to fight back.

    *Crack Crunch Rip!*

    Raven''s tails continuously tore apart the insides of the beast lord before the tips turned into hooks and tore the flesh open, cracking his ribs and letting his organs slide out onto the floor in victory.

    Finally, the beast lord''s body fell limp, lifeless; Raven spat out Vestalt''s blood before wiping his mouth.

    ''Another lord... easy... but I feel drained; maybe this beast lord cultivated himself rather than working on his knights... different from the fire lord...''

    Raven sighed tiredly as his body was restored, the blood and injuries disappearing before he reached to pick up mor''vaal only to fall to his knee, as the huge wave of essence suddenly surged upon him like a tidal wave...

    Because he was alone!

    Almost all of of flooded into his body, almost causing him to explode from absorbing so much essence; Raven groaned painfully as his body trembled violently, but he endured, feeling his pirs of bliss finally seeming to re-awaken after so long being dim since bing strange after the events with Zeon.

    ''I must return!''

    Raven struggled to stand, but he managed to walk to the dungeon exit, reaching the portal leading him back to his castle; he stumbled forward weakly before crashing to the floor.

    "Master!"

    Shirone''s beautiful figure shed into Raven''s mind before he smiled softly, her worried and tearful expression as she held his head close to her bosom, her tears dropping onto his face.

    ''It seems these guys get warned when I do stupid things...''

    All twelve of his knights were fully geared inside the throne room with a huge map on the table before essence started to flow from his body into them.

    As he felt his body growing lighter and his mind slowly fading, he saw the flicker of his attributes and felt amazed at the growth from killing two lords...

    "No wonder people want their dungeons..."

    ?

    [Name: Raven (Alistair Granbell)

    Title: "Chimera of ck Storm", "Monster of Endless Hunger", "The Dryad (S)Layer", "Dryad''s Bane", "Lord of Gloom", "Woman yer"

    Race: Manticore (High Orc)

    Age: 28 (21 Visually)

    Blood: Type O-Z1

    Level: 5 -> 25

    ss: Dread Lord

    Cultivation Technique: The Twelve Gates Of Bliss (Raven Only)

    Cultivation Realm: 7th Gate (Gate of Joy)

    Cultivation Stage: 3rd Stage -> 8th Stage

    Money: 149,483 Credits (71,840 Lilith''s Pocket Money, 52,245 Harem Pocket Money)

    Strength: 78 -> 115

    Agility: 62 -> 90

    Stamina: 74 -> 99

    Vitality: 124 -> 145

    Intellect: 61 -> 89

    Wisdom: 82 -> 112]

    ?

    Raven wondered why now, instead of getting one bonus upon level, he would get bonus attributes, and if there were a skill to upgrade, it would automatically do so.

    Maybe a perk of being a Lord or his evolution.

    He didn''t know that due to him killing two Lords in one day, there was a price on his head and that many of the weaker lords feared him.

    "Hurry, get master to his bed chamber!" Nu''be bellowed, her body the second one to arrive, as Persha was the first to help him.

    Her soft white hands easily lifted the heavy male his body over two metres, filled with thick muscle and likely weighing over two hundred kilograms.

    In addition, Gale and Adam began to arrange their defences.

    All avable troops were now standing at the entrance with a dyed message system with multiple scouts and messengers on the chance someone attacked.

    The one most serious was Gale as he looked at Raven in awe.

    Like looking at a hero or god.

 Chapter 226 45: Return

    Chapter 226  45: Return

    Raven woke up in the middle of the afternoon and felt amazingˇŞlike he''d had a full night''s sleep andpletely recovered.

    He was alone in the bed, but the scent of several females lingered on the sheets, which were twisted around his body in such a way that it looked like they had wrapped him up and tucked him in. Heughed at the thought and stretched, then got dressed and walked downstairs to the main level.

    The kitchen was quite empty as most of the staff and servants were patrolling or cleaning the castle at this time, and it looked like his knights were gone.

    Juniper was still skittering above him, though, like always, that girl never left his side for too long.

    *ck*

    Raven opened his phone and began to type several numbers before making a call as he walked towards the exit with a rxed face.

    "Juniper, you can spend some time with your friends at the mansion. I am going to spend the afternoon with Philis, Emily and Miriam."

    "...."

    She didn''t respond, but her arachne legs tapped the ceiling before skittering towards her little den above his throne, seeming to be happy to meet with Delia and Dianne, who had be quite close to her in the past few months.

    ''I guess because one has been her friend for years and the other has a centaur body, she feelsfortable with them. Although Juniper seems to treat Miriam like her mother, which is cute.''

    Thinking on it now, it''s probably because of him mentioning her name that she decided to have fun; Juniper was a cute girl like that. Sometimes, as Raven left the dungeon, the normal world greeted him, the dirty scent of petrol that had a strangely addictive scent.

    They were honking cars andining drivers trying to get to lunch reservations before their dinner hour ended. It was the life he led before bing a manticore or meeting Lilith.

    "Hello, Honey, is that you?"

    A woman''s soft voice sounded from the phone; if people knew the owner of this voice could be so sweet and gentle, they might be shocked.

    "Lilith, I missed you. I''ming home."

    "Oh! Okay,e quickly; I''ve been waiting for you."

    Her cheerful tone made Raven chuckle before hanging up and walking towards his spare car that was kept in the VIP parking lot just a few metres from his dungeon; it was a simple ck executive car with a glossy shine and silver trims.

    Most people would die to own this car, but to Raven, it was merely his low-key car and the cheapest in the mansion''s garage.

    Starting the engine, Raven drove off while enjoying the scenery; although he could fly back to the mansion in seconds, what''s the point? There was no rush to see Lilith and Miriam again, so why not enjoy the wind against his skin as he drove?

    He did a lot in the past two days and realised that although power was great.

    There was nothing thatpared to the women he loved, so he decided to take some time to be with them and enjoy life as a husband and father.

    Recently, Emily, Nene and Philis were speaking about holding a big ceremony, which made Raven excited... But he wasn''t sure whether to leave it until he saved his parents or not.

    ''If they want to marry, then I will. It''s not like Ick women; maybe marrying someter when my parents are free won''t be so bad too...''

    His thoughts continued as he drove into the mansion''s garage after passing the security checkpoint with a smile on his face.

    Inside the garage, Lilith and Miriam were waiting while giggling and waving at him, with Philis standing behind them, wearing an apron and carrying a spat.

    It was rare for these women to be in the kitchen, so his gut was already feeling sore imagining the horrors they cooked up, ruining Mirima''s delicious food.

    "Honey~ wee home."

    "Darling, I missed you."

    "Raven, you look even more dashing..."

    Miriam''sst words and her slight blush caused him to smirk; this woman was so good at getting his attention and focus.

    Walking over whileughing, Raven kissed Lilith and Miriam before giving Philis a passionate kiss, causing her cheeks to blush and her eyes to lose focus.

    Although he spent the life of a dread lord and hero to his knights yesterday, there was nothing better than greeting your women after a day apart.

    "So,dies, what do you n to make me eat today? If it''s terrible, I will spank all of you."

    Raven asked with augh as he followed them inside; he enjoyed Miriam''s cooking and Lilith''s cakes, so whatever they made wouldn''t be bad.

    Philis was a different story; Raven loved her beauty, humour and lovemaking skills, but this woman was worse than Emily and Nene when it came to cooking.

    Philis seemed to know Raven was thinking negatively because her expression became sour, and she pouted while following them inside.

    "Raven, my cooking isn''t that bad anymore; Miriam taught me a recipe for pancakes and showed me how to make batter correctly without burning the house down."

    Philis proudly said while puffing her chest out. Raven remembered the disaster she made months ago and shivered in horror.

    "Okay, well, let''s hope it tastes nice. If not, I''ll punish you by taking advantage of you tonight."

    Raven teased while smacking Philis'' plump buttocks, causing her to jump before blushing and running ahead, looking embarrassed.

    "Let''s go eat."

    "Yeah, honey, we prepared lots of stuff, so let''s eat first and chatter."

    As they approached the dining room, Sasha and Armina joined both of them, hugging him tight and biting his neck to enjoy a quick taste of his fresh blood, which Raven enjoyed as much as they did.

    .c¦Ďm "Mhmm, hubby, you smell so good."

    Armina whispered with a seductive face while biting his earlobe; her actions caused Miriam to cough, Lilith to re, Philis to pout, and Sasha to sigh.

    She was shameless, but Raven liked that part of her, so he allowed her to tease him more before entering the dining room, where Emily, Nene, Delia and Dianne waited for him.

    "Oh? It''s almost a full house if only my little Zestria and Valeria were here." Raven muttered as they all sat down, hisp upied by Nene while the huge group enjoyed arge lunch; it seemed that once he contacted Philis, the entire group was informed.

    "Haha, Valeria is currently taking over Zestria''s work as the enforcer''s leader while Zestria is training with her mother," Nene replied while feeding Raven with a bright face; although it was a little embarrassing, he didn''t mind ying along.

    "Training? Is she nning to hunt humans or something?" Raven asked curiously; although he hadn''t met Zestria in a while, he wanted to ask how she was doing.

    Nene shook her head while continuing to feed him, ignoring the others, who red at her with jealousy.

    "There is a lot of danger in the world; soon, it feels like this peaceful time might end if we sit around doing nothing. We will lose everything."

    Nene muttered with a serious face while staring into Raven''s eyes; her gaze was deep and mysterious, showing many emotions that he couldn''t understand.

    "Nene, I will protect everyone. You don''t need to worry." Raven confidently said while kissing her; his words caused Nene to hug him tight while smiling before returning to feeding him.

    "We know; that''s why we''re preparing ourselves, so if something happens, we aren''t sitting around and waiting for you to save us. We can fight too!"

    Emily added while looking smug, her flowers and vines wrapping around Raven''s hand tofort him.

    Nene stuck her tongue out in response; these two were yful rivals along with mother and daughter since they became entangled with Raven, alwayspeting to be his favourite.

    After eating, Raven returned upstairs to rest; he enjoyed spending time with everyone but needed to unwind after everything that happened recently.

    He took a long hot shower before resting in the bathtub while sipping wine and rxing in the huge living room, where the girls seemed to have arranged who would meet him, as Philis, Delia, and Dianne entered the room with his refill.

    Delia walked behind Raven, massaging his shoulders and neck while Dianne fed him wine while giggling.

    Despite only being one of the women he slept with for money, slowly, she was beginning to fall deeply for him and tried to build a rtionship beyond just sex, and the women around Raven were helping her.

    Philis simply sat on hisp, hugging his waist and rubbing her face against his chest while whispering cute things that made him chuckle.

    Although Raven was strong, sometimes he enjoyed moments like this, where he could rx without anything happening.

    "Darling, did you fight?" Philis asked as her soft hands stroked his chest, noticing several deep scars that were yet to healpletely.

    Raven didn''t notice, but it seemed the wounds from the beast lord didn''t heal so easily. Perhaps it had to do with the poison used or maybe something else.

    "Yeah," Raven nodded as Delia massaged his shoulders. "I fought a really strong bird."

    "A bird?!" Everyone said in shock, wondering why such a thing would happen.

    Philis hugged Raven harder, worried about his safety. Although she knew that he was strong, sometimes she couldn''t help but worry that he might get seriously hurt someday.

    "Can you not fight?" Her words were quiet, gentle like a soft breeze.

    She knew it wasn''t an option, but her heart felt pain seeing him like this.

    Everyone stopped what they were doing upon hearing her words, looking at Raven and waiting for his answer. They, too, felt the same way, even if they didn''t say it out loud.

    Raven fell silent as Delia''s hands slowed down, Philis hugged him tighter, and Dianne looked at him with worry in her eyes. He then let out a long sigh before kissing Philis'' forehead and stroking her back.

    "It is my job, Philis. I can''t stop fighting."

    "But I promise... I won''t get hurt anymore; I will fight smarter, so you don''t worry. Okay?" He added, cupping her chin and gently making her look up at him.

    Philis fell silent for a moment before nodding, epting his words and trusting him. She knew that Raven wouldn''t stop fighting no matter what she said, and she didn''t want to sound selfish.

    She understood how dangerous his job was and knew that he couldn''t stop fighting, but she still couldn''t help but worry.

    Philis then kissed Raven passionately before burying her head in his chest once more, while Raven''s hands gently stroked the hand of Dianne and kissed the cheek of Delia because he knew they were also worried about him.

    They spent the rest of the night quietly chatting and rxing. Raven bathed with Philis while Dianne and Delia cleaned his clothes.

    Afterwards, everyone cuddled together in bed before falling asleep in each other''s arms, enjoying this peaceful moment that night they didn''t have sex.

    For some reason, it felt right to just sleep together, all three bodies warming each other, while Dianne rested her human form on his chest while the steel bars kept her horse body safe from harm.

    ''I feel so at ease... That I worry what horrors and challenges the future brings...''

 Chapter 227 46: Date With Philis, Emily And Miriam.

    Chapter 227  46: Date With Philis, Emily And Miriam.

    Raven woke up feeling refreshed as he cuddled the women inside his bed; their warm bodies were smooth and a little moist but felt great when he squeezed them tight.

    They seemed to be still tired, so that I won''t disturb them. But one girl followed me into the bathroom.

    He turned around and pulled her into the shower with him, kissing her soft, juicy lips and enjoying her vour was something Raven hadn''t tasted before. He thought it was Philis but realised he was wrong...

    It was Delia with her slightly tanned skin and lovely velvet hair, which draped over her perky breasts. Raven''s hands wandered all over her body, caressing her smooth curves and pulling her close to him as the hot water began to fill the ss with steam and heat their naked bodies.

    "R-Raven..."

    "You look so lovely, I couldn''t resist Delia."

    "I''ve always loved your lovely blue eyes and tanned skin, like the ocean sparkling in the morning sunlight."

    Delia blushed heavily, unable to believe Raven''s words, especially when heplimented her appearance and how much she adored him. It was something she never expected to hear from him as he loved her sister so much, not now he could easily charm any woman he wanted.

    Yet here he stood, praising her beauty and making her feel special while using his hands to gently shampoo her hair while his hard rod pressed against her abdomen, showing his arousal for her body; she bit her lower lip before making a choice.

    "Me too... always, your almond skin is so beautiful. I always found myself enchanted watching you leave each time you met my sister... wishing it was me you were bringing flowers to."

    Delia smiled widely before wrapping her arms around Raven''s neck and pressing her body against his muscr physique, allowing his hands to roam freely across her body while water poured down their backs.

    "I asked Philis a long time ago if she would mind, but she asked me why I hadn''t taken your virginity yet, haha."

    Raven kissed Delia hungrily, tasting her sweet mouth and savouring every inch of her tongue before grabbing her plump rear end tightly, the soft meat seeming tiny in his huge hands that sank into the flesh, lifting her off the ground as her cheeks parted, causing her to gasp loudly as his fingers dug into her supple flesh.

    Delia moaned softly while kissing Raven passionately, feeling his hard rod brush against her inner thighs, teasing her wet entrance while water ran between them, washing away any excess soap suds covering their skin.

    "I have to meet your sister for a date. Shall we have our date when you are free?" Raven asked, their eyes fixated on each other, with their lips touching ever so slightly, tongues dancing together in harmony as if performing a waltz.

    "Y-Yes!" Delia replied eagerly before pushing Raven against the wall, surprising him by taking control, licking his nipples yfully before moving downwards towards his crotch, trailing kisses along his abs until finally reaching her destination.

    "Let me take care of this first; then we can head out~ fufu. I always wanted to taste this huge thing..."

    Raven tensed his thighs as he felt a warm, sticky sensation wrap around his member, the soft feeling of her cheeks as they pushed against him causing him to grunt before pushing further into the sleek passage of Delia''s mouth.

    Delia moaned softly while sucking on the warm, thick shaft in her lips before slowly moving her head back and forth, with a delighted smile on her face as the loud spluttering and slurping sounds of her morning blowjob filled the bathroom for a while before her coughing sounded, and a few minutester they both came out of the shower, soaking wet and naked.

    Delia was still swallowing something that filled her mouth as she held his hand tenderly.

    ***

    Not long after, he was sitting downstairs and waiting for the three women to get ready for their date today; at first, they were going to see a movie and then have a meal together, and of course, the evening was filled with adult entertainment.

    Raven wore casual ck pants, a white shirt with a dark coat over his broad shoulders and leather boots; underneath, everything was crafted from beast leather and bones that protected his body from any unexpected dangers.

    I wonder what movie we will see today...

    The first woman toe was Miriam.

    Her lovely brown hair was tied into a side bun curling down her shoulders while her lovely minotaur horns were visible for once. Raven was fixated on her huge breasts, noticing that her eyes were painted in a dark purple shadow, and she looked much more adorable.

    Miriam wore a lovely white dress that showed her cleavage and highlighted her ample bust line, entuating her wide hips as she walked closer towards Raven, swaying her tail seductively as she approached him.

    Beneath was a long pair of thick ck stockings that stopped her underwear and thighs from being seen, "Raven, sorry for taking so long..."

    "Don''t worry,e, sit on myp. You look amazing." Ravenplimented her as he patted his thigh, inviting Miriam to join him.

    Her cheeks flushed red beforeplying with his request, sitting on Raven''sp with her legs dangling over his knees as he wrapped his arms around her waist, restingfortably while leaning against his broad chest and enjoying his muscles and scent.

    Miriam was a big woman, butpared to the huge Raven, she was like a normaldy in the arms of her lover. "How are you doing recently?" Raven asked Miriam after cing a kiss on top of her head, inhaling her fragrance while ying with her soft ears.

    "F-Fine, very well, actually! I started nning to open a small bakery, and the vampires and Sasha helped me contact people in the right trade to find a good ce in the city centre..."

    "Oh... that sounds amazing; I can see you in a cute outfit baking..."

    Her face was happy, but then a slight shadow formed as she looked at Raven with worried eyes, "Actually... Raven... I have something to tell you."

    Miriam took a deep breath before turning sideways, facing Raven directly while cing her hands on his shoulders, squeezing them tightly as she gathered the courage to confess her feelings to him.

    "I... I''m pregnant... or at least... my period hasn''te for two months... and sometimes I''ve been eating strange stuff... that''s why, could we please stop filming our nights together... I want to keep them private until..."

    "Of course." Raven interrupted Miriam, hugging her tightly and smiling happily before cing his palm on her stomach, caressing it tenderly as if he could already sense the presence of the child growing inside her womb, "I hope we can have a healthy baby..."

    Miriam burst into tears, crying happily before clinging onto Raven''s chest tightly while sniffling softly, "I was afraid that you would get angry..."

    "Why would I? I love you, Miriam; I will support you and our kid. Don''t worry, I will protect you." Raven consoled Miriam, kissing her forehead lovingly before wiping away her tears with his thumb before she buried her face in his chest, breathing deeply while enjoying the warmth radiating from Raven''s body.

    "I was worried because it was my second..." Miriam admitted honestly before snuggling deeper against Raven, trying to hide her shameful expression as she spoke those words.

    Raven remembered the story she told him and shook his head. It never mattered to him, and he was happy that she was willing to have his child now.

    "Make sure to take it easy from now on; your race isn''t special like dryads and elves, right?" Raven asked Miriam, who nodded slowly, confirming his suspicions.

    Minotaurs were simr to humans but had slightly tougher bodies that allowed them to withstand harsh environments and endure physicalbour, but pregnancy was stillplicated since their biology differed slightly from humans.

    "How long?"

    "...About 6 months..."

    "Hahaha, I see. I''ll be a father in half a year?"

    "It''s... two girls..." Miriam whispered shyly while blushing brightly as Raven stared at her in shock, "What?! Twins?!"

    "Yes..." Miriam nodded weakly before closing her eyes, enjoying Raven''s embrace as she rxed in his arms, knowing that he epted her news well.

    Raven chuckled softly before kissing Miriam deeply, expressing his happiness through actions instead of words, "Thank you, Miriam."

    Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching and turned around to see both Philis and Emily walking downstairs wearing a sexy red and blue dress with matching heels that entuated their slender figures, both smiling at Miriam.

    "Congrattions, you finally told him!"

    "Fufu, now we are truly sisters!"

    lights¦­¦Ďvel.c¦Ďm Miriam blushed brightly upon realising that Philis and Emily had overheard their conversation earlier before hiding her embarrassed expression by burying herself deeper against Raven, whoughed merrily before patting her backfortingly.

    "Let''s celebrate tonight! Miriam, we will help you raise those cuties!" Philis cheered loudly as Emily giggled, nodding enthusiastically beside her while pping excitedly.

    Both girls rushed forward and joined Raven and Miriam, hugging their dear friend while congratting her once more.

    Afterwards, Raven took them to watch a romanticedy movie, "By the way, Philis... Are twinsmon in minotaurs?" Raven asked curiously, remembering the conversation earlier.

    Miriam blushed brightly while Philisughed merrily, shaking her head quickly before replying cheerily, "No, twins are incredibly rare among minotaurs; they are almost unheard of!

    I see... how interesting is it rted to her being a pir?

 Chapter 228 47: These Women...

    Chapter 228  47: These Women...

    Sitting in the uptown restaurant that Emily insisted they visit caused Raven to feel a bit stunned because this was his special ce with her where they would date together, and he never expected her to share the ce and even the same room with other women.

    It was then he realised that while he was away, the women seemed to have grown close and be dear friends to each otherˇŞsome argued and bickered like Arima and her mother or Lilith and Philis but in the end...

    They were all kind women and thus would step aside for each other when things mattered most.

    "Are you all alright?"

    Raven smiled, looking at the three women in the back seat who were talking about make-up or some kind of new foundation using monster jelly as its base to make the skin smoother. He didn''t understand why they tried so hard.

    To him, they were all the most beautiful women in the world.

    Philis noticed Raven staring at them with a gentle expression on his face before smiling widely and tapping his cheek with her extended finger, showing a lovely grin, "What are you thinking about Darling?"

    Raven chuckled before shaking his head lightly, refusing to speak his thoughts aloud as he focused on driving towards the restaurant Emily rmended to him; however, Philis continued to poke Raven''s cheek repeatedly, insisting that he answered her question truthfully.

    After much poking, Raven sighed helplessly before replying honestly, "Just admiring all three of you."

    Philis blushed immediately after hearing Raven''s honest reply before turning around to face Emily and Miriam, whose cheeks reddened slightly as they realised that they were included in his answer, too.

    Emily coughed lightly before speaking up while adjusting her sses, "Raven, hurry up; we are hungry... Mm."

    Although she seemed to be unaffected, the pink and red flowers that were filling his car seemed to betray the adorable dryad''s feelings.

    Miriam simply lowered her head bashfully, nodding slightly as Philis burst intoughter, finding their reactions amusing as she leaned forward and gave Raven a quick peck on his cheek before sitting back in her seat, humming a lovely tune while swinging her legs energetically.

    Raven drove towards the restaurant Emily suggested, parking outside before getting out of the car and opening doors for Philis and Miriam while Emily hugged him tightly; since he entered that basement, her affectionate actions and love for him seemed to have tripled in amount.

    All four of them stood outside Le Ris de Arcadia, the ce where he managed to take Emily as his lover, and he had visited almost a year on with the three women who entered the restaurant with a high-ss entrance, guiding all three women inside.

    Philis and Miriam were mesmerised by the luxurious atmosphere of Le Ris de Arcadia, whereas Emily simply linked arms with Raven while leading him towards the lift and their huge room, which now had arge table near the windows overlooking downtown Arcadia City.

    "Order what you want; there is a search function for pregnancy-safe foods of each race, and even the wines made without alcohol are shown on the same page."

    Raven stood and looked down at his three wives and guided them on how to order. He didn''t make the orders in advance tonight because he wanted to let them choose; he was just here to make them happy for this evening.

    What amused him was the boy working was the one that nearly died to Emily all those months ago, but now he seemed to be dating a flower-type monster girl who worked with him, causing Raven to feel amused.

    "I want to try... the seafood risotto..." Miriam requested timidly while pointing at the screen with her finger before looking up at Raven, who smiled and ordered for her, "Do you want a matching white wine without alcohol?"

    "Mmm... please..." Miriam''s face was so adorable; her blushing minotaur cheeks made Raven feel warm in his chest. This woman normally hated spending money, but the fact she was pregnant with twins seemed to have made her excited this much.

    Philis decided to go with a chicken breast stuffed with cheese, and Emily chose the vegan pasta made of vegetables grown in Monster farms with garlic sauce. Raven ordered a simple steak medium rare with non-alcoholic red wine, of course.

    He was driving these beauties hometer.

    Soon after, the waiters arrived with their food and drinks before leaving silently, ensuring that none bothered the four lovers, who were enjoying their evening dinner together while chatting merrily amongst themselves.

    .c¦Ďm Philis talked about her new modelling project involving Monster girls and human women wearing revealing lingerie while Miriam shared some recipes she learnt recently, including ones that Raven loved, causing him to smile happily before kissing her forehead tenderly, thanking her.

    It seems she watches me closely, such a faithful wife... Let''s look into that n to build a hotel with several stores that the vampires and my wives would run.

    What surprised him was that Philis had started a clothingpany for both monsters and humans, using the same theme but altering the style for both races. She had help from the girls in the mansion, but I never realised it had gotten this far...

    The website seemed to have been made by Delia, of all people!? She really is talented; I should pay attention to their activities more.

    Emily didn''t have any big dreams; she loved her job, and I knew the true work she had to do every moment she was alive. Those dark monsters and that miasma she couldn''t split her attention for long, and so her desires seemed morepact...

    While Raven was lost in his thoughts, Emily suddenly reached under the table to stroke his bulge with her foot that slipped from her ck shoe, causing him to stiffen instantly before ring at the dryad, who smiled innocently and sipped her wine as if nothing had happened.

    However, her foot continued to slide along his shaft, her eyes narrowing like a yful kitten the moment it began to push against the sole of her foot. "Fufu, are you alright, darling?" Philis teased Raven while giggling mischievously, noticing the change in his expression as Emily rubbed him beneath the table, as her soft palm began to stroke his thigh, enjoying the thick muscles that her fingers couldn''t even pinch.

    Miriam remained oblivious to their actions, enjoying her risotto peacefully as she ate it slowly while asionally ncing towards Raven, who tried his best to remain calm despite Emily''s naughty movements beneath the tablecloth, causing Philis to smirk wickedly before joining Emily by slipping her hand under the table, and unzipping his pants and rubbing his crotch directly, trapping his shaft between her fingers and the soft foot of Emily now covered in her sticky and sweet sap.

    Raven groaned softly, gritting his teeth as he endured the stimtioning from below while trying not to show anything on his face, causing Philis and Emily to giggle mischievously before increasing their efforts, causing Miriam to stare at Raven worriedly, "Raven, are you alright?"

    "Yes, I am fine; maybe I drank too much wine..." Raven lied through his teeth, smiling wryly while enduring their naughty actions before grabbing Emily''s ankle with his massive hand, squeezing it tightly as she increased her speed, causing the dryad to blush heavily as she felt him throbbing, his boiling shaft of iron growing against her palm.

    Philis licked her lips seductively before increasing her strokes, pumping Raven''s shaft rapidly, which began swelling beneath her fingers as sticky drool dripped out of the tip of his dragon, staining Emily''s foot with sticky fluids.

    Suddenly, Philis and Emily opened their eyes wide as the table shook, a huge warm liquid spraying all over Emily''s foot and leg, coating Philis''s palm as his member erupted a hot, magma-like jelly all over them in revenge as he found a pleasant release, grabbing onto Miriam''s palm and looking into her eyes. "I love you, Miriam." The moment he finished, to made the other two feel jealous.

    Philis and Emily pouted angrily before retracting their hands and quickly rushing to the restroom.

    Raven hugged Miriam while drinking wine silently. Miriam blushed brightly before lowering her head bashfully, "I love you, too, Raven..."

    After finishing dinner, Raven drove them to the cinema nearby, where Philis purchased four tickets before leading Miriam and Emily towards the viewing area, with Raven following behind them quietly as he watched their shapely asses jiggling enticingly before entering the theatre room with rows of seats lined up neatly facing towards an enormous screen mounted against the wall.

    Philis led Raven towards their seats located in the middle of the cinema room, with Miriam and Emily sitting on either side of him while holding his hands lovingly, intertwining their fingers together and stroking his palms tenderly.

    Philis was seated beside Emily, as she kept bringing her hand to her nose and sniffing, then showing a strange... intoxicated look on her face.

    Ah... my elven wife is a pervert...

 Chapter 229 48: A Devils Visit

    Chapter 229  48: A Devil''s Visit

    ?

    The group had a lovely evening before their meal was finished, and they had just left the hotel.

    While approaching his car, Raven heard a strange dissonance like the air and world were being torn apart. He turned his head, but there was nothing but people walking past and enjoying their time together in the entertainment sector.

    "Raven tonight was amazing. I really loved the orcish sausage and cream served at the end." Emily''s sultry words sounded in his ears as she kissed his cheek and climbed into the back seat of his huge ck executive car.

    Philis also kissed Raven before climbing in next to Emily while Miriam hugged Raven tight, her nose sniffing nice neck, before she rubbed along his thigh, enjoying the sensation of him seating her in the front passenger seat, buckling her seat belt while blushing brightly before sinking into his embrace as he stroked her ears and tickled them yfully.

    It''s there again...

    That strange feeling!

    The moment he was walking towards his car, a deep, husky female voice sounded in his left ear, "After you drop them off, meet me where you defiled my daughter. Or I will kill everyst one of your women."

    Raven froze, his pupils dting before focusing on Emily, Philis, and Miriam, who were unaware of the threat against their lives as they chatted happily in his car, smiling andughing merrily as if nothing happened.

    "Did you not hear that?" He asked them, but they all peered at him with their lovely eyes fluttering theirshes.

    "Darling? Hear what?" Philis tilted her head cutely as she asked RavenˇŞconfused by his actions, she wondered why he looked so serious all of a sudden.

    Emily and Miriam also gazed at him worriedly before reaching out to touch his arm tenderly, caressing his muscr forearm lovingly while trying tofort Raven, who closed his eyes and calmed himself down, realising that only he heard that voice.

    ''Could it be... telepathy?'' Raven thought inwardly as he climbed into his car and started the engine, driving towards Miriam''s

    What he didn''t know was which daughter he had defiled. And how pissed her mother was.

    He drove to the mansion before dropping the women off as he watched them enter the building together, waving goodbye to Raven before disappearing within.

    His heart clenched tightly as he feared the worst, driving towards the ce where he met each woman in order, his car racing through the entire city to find out what it could mean, even visiting Zeon, who was still sleeping in her cavern from theirst night together.

    "Where could it be?"

    When Raven was at a loss for words, his ck car passed by the hotel and pub, where he met the small red Devil... "Her?" Eva?

    When Raven arrived inside the same room as before, he saw no trace of anyone else besides him. But he knew something was wrong.

    If it''s Eva... why does her mother want to meet me here? Did she set me up? What is this feeling?

    Raven sat on the bed, pondering before standing up and deciding to leave when suddenly, a portal appeared behind him, causing Raven to tense up instantly as he turned around, facing the mysterious existence with a serious expression on his face.

    A tall female devil stepped through the portal, her crimson hair flowing in the wind while her bright yellow eyes glowed ominously as she red at Raven coldly, "So, you''re the man that fucked my precious Eva..."

    Her voice was deep and husky yet extremely enchanting, causing Raven to shiver involuntarily as goosebumps covered his entire body, making him feel nervous as if faced with death itself.

    She wore tight leather armour covering her ample breasts and abdomen, exposing plenty of flesh while highlighting her curvy figure perfectly, emphasising her wide hips and slim waistline as her crimson wings pped behind her back majestically, sending gusts of wind flying everywhere.

    Raven recognised Eva''s features immediately upon seeing the Devil Queen before him, especially when she mentioned her name earlier, "You must be Eva''s mother..."

    "Call me Deva..." Her voice sounded like honey dripping down his spine while causing shivers to crawl across Raven''s skin as she stepped closer towards him menacingly, stopping only inches away from Raven, who remained motionless despite sensing the danger emanating from Deva''s aura.

    "Tell me... did you enjoy fucking my daughter?" Her tone became colder and icier the more she spoke, as if threatening Raven with hidden meaning behind each word spoken; it was clear that she despised humans greatly, judging by how much hatred filled Deva''s eyes whenever she nced at Raven.

    Raven frowned slightly while crossing his arms over his chest arrogantly before staring at Deva fearlessly, refusing to submit despite feeling threatened by her powerful presence alone, "I enjoyed fucking Eva very much."

    Deva scoffed disdainfully upon hearing Raven''s bold statement before raising her hand towards his throat, gripping it tightly while choking him viciously, "I should tear you limb from limb, orc filth."

    Her nails pierced Raven''s skin easily as blood began trickling down his neck while he shrugged and didn''t bother trying to break free from Deva''s graspˇŞhis power was higher, as he managed to grab hold of Deva''s wrist firmly, preventing her from crushing his windpipepletely, "But first, you will tell me why you are here."

    Deva narrowed her eyes dangerously upon hearing Raven''s arrogant words before releasing him reluctantly, sighing softly as she took a step backwards, distancing herself from Raven while ring at him furiously, "You dare threaten me, orc!?"

    "Who said anything about threatening you, Devil? I simply want answers; otherwise, I will fight you." Raven replied calmly, wiping away blood stains covering his chin before spitting onto the carpeted floor carelessly and lunging before she could respond as he grabbed Deva''s throat.

    She gasped in surprise upon being grabbed unexpectedly as Raven mmed her against the wall forcefully, cracking its surface instantly before pinning her down on the ground effortlessly, "Now, speak..." His voice echoed throughout the hotel room while sounding extremely domineering.

    Raven''s hands left enough room for her to speakˇŞthe reason he was rough was simple: she threatened his women even if it was a joke. He would never allow such threats to go unpunished.

    Deva coughed painfully while gasping heavily for air after being thrown against a solid concrete surface before ring at Raven hatefully, "Fine, orc... I came here because Eva wishes to bear your children."

    "What?!" Raven eximed in disbelief upon hearing Deva''s shocking revtion before releasing her immediately, allowing her to stand up straight as she dusted off dirt sticking to her clothes casually while scoffing disdainfully at Raven''s shocked expression, "Surprised? Haha..."

    Raven remained silent while pondering Deva''s words carefullyˇŞwhy does that mean she is angry?

    "You seem not to understand! A Devil wants to give birth to mortal children, even worse, inferior orc children!" Deva roared furiously before pping Raven across the face violently, causing him to stagger backwards momentarily before regaining bnce instantly while ring at Deva furiously, "Inferior orc children?"

    "Of course! Devils are pureblooded descendants created from Lucifer''s essence; orcs are mere mortals that evolved due to degrading into monsters!" Deva sneered mockingly as she ridiculed Raven cruelly, taunting him relentlessly until finally he became tired of her act.

    "If I am so inferior and so disgusting, why are you so wet? Why does your body tremble the moment my skin touches yours? Look, your nipples are erect, you damn bitch."

    Raven roared angrily before grabbing Deva roughly by the shoulders and tearing open her clothes brutally, exposing her plump breasts instantly as her pink nipples hardened under Raven''s intense gaze.

    Deva gasped in shock upon having Raven rip apart her clothing viciously before covering her naked chest instinctively while backing away fearfully as Raven advanced towards her menacingly, cornering Deva until she found herself trapped between him and a wall blocking escape routes avable unless teleporting away magically.

    However, Deva hesitated slightly as she nced at Raven nervouslyˇŞhis imposing figure seemed terrifyingpared to other orcs she''d encountered previously, especially his height, towering above hers by half a meter while his broad shoulders cast shadows covering Deva entirely while blocking any light shining from above, enveloping her entire body within Raven''s silhouette alone.

    Deva gulped nervously before averting eye contact shamefully as Raven stared at her silently, licking his lips hungrily while gazing at Deva''s exposed breasts intensely as if savouring every inch revealed beneath ripped cloth covering little flesh anymoreˇŞshe felt vulnerable beneath Raven''s scrutinising gaze as goosebumps crawled across Deva''s skin uncontrobly while making her nipples grow erect naturally, causing Raven to chuckle mockingly upon noticing Deva''s arousal clearly visible despite denying emotions shown outwardly.

    "So just like your little daughter, you''re a fucking pervert. Tell me the real reason you came, or I''ll leave."

    His hands roughly began to grope at her soft beasts, pulling her flesh, deforming the flexible melons as her lips parted with saliva and drool, forming threads between them.

    Raven smirked evilly while watching Deva moan loudly and uncontroblyˇŞher breathing became erratic as she struggled desperately, attempting to escape unsessfully due to weaknesspared to Raven''s superior strength, keeping her pinned against the wall mercilessly.

    Deva gritted her teeth tightly while ring at Raven hatefully before spitting on his face maliciously, "Fuck you, orc filth!"

    "Wrong answer," Raven replied calmly before pinching Deva''s nipples harshly, causing her to cry out in pleasure as tears formed within her yellow eyes instantly while struggling hopelessly beneath Raven''s cruel grip, torturing Deva ruthlessly while causing pain mixed alongside euphoria coursing throughout her entire body uncontrobly.

    "N-No... I''ll say... I''ll say! I wanted.... to try it..."

 Chapter 230 49: The Devils Fall Begins**

    Chapter 230  49: The Devil''s Fall Begins**

    "Hmmm... but why should I sleep with you?"

    Her yellow eyes almost seemed to burn with mes; she smiled wickedly at me as her sharp teeth were revealed. "If you don''t, I''ll make sure you suffer." Still, the demon tried to act superior, causing Raven to frown.

    Deva was too confident as if she was goading him to make a move.

    "How about you beg me, the inferior orc filth."

    She giggled in response before answering. "You orcs really are amusing, acting so tough and arrogant only for your actions to betray you." Deva leaned forward, showing her cleavage, licking her lips suggestively.

    Raven didn''t care and just mmed back against the wall and pulled her nipples, twisting them as her mouth let out a loud shriek, but it wasn''t one purely of pain.

    He could feel the excitement oozing from her red flesh as he reached down and yanked off her underwear, leaving herpletely naked as thick, oozing threads of her arousal dripped from his fingertips.

    I only brushed against her cunt, and it''s this wet... Is she like Eva, aplete masochist who acts like a dominant partner out of bed?

    Or maybe she doesn''t know she''s a submissive bitch.

    "A mere devil slut that is dying for an orcs cock." Raven growled before releasing her breasts and smashing his head into Deva''s neck, biting her hard while leaving deep indentations on her red skin, sucking on it greedily.

    "Ahhh... You! Ahh... Stupid orc!" She struggled in vain as Raven wrapped his arm around Deva''s waist, pinning her to him tightly.

    His hands reached up and grasped her horns firmly and yanked her head back further, giving him more ess to her slender neck as he continued to bite her roughly. Raven sucked and bit her neck until it turned purple with bruises.

    "Ohhh... Stop... Mmm..." Her legs buckled as Deva was forced to lean against him heavily, unable to escape Raven''s grasp.

    "You say stop, then why is your pussy so wet and dying for my cock? Look! I can fit three fingers inside so easily... you lose bitch!"

    His fingers, with a squishy wet sound, pushed into her warm cunt as the soft walls instantly coiled around his fingers, sucking them deeper as he started to tease her inner walls, enjoying the soft ridges and bumps searching for her g-spot to make her even more pathetic.

    Deva whimpered loudly as Raven found what he wanted. Her body shuddered and went limp, turning into jelly as she was unable to support herself any longer, forcing him to keep hold of her horns and waist tightly.

    "Mmm... no... stop... Ahh..... so thick... your damn orc fingers are like cocks....!"

    "Suck my fingers clean of your dirty pussy juices," Ravenmanded Deva.

    The Devil red at him defiantly, refusing to suck on his fingers obediently.

    Fine... let''s see how long youst against me!

    Raven grinned evilly before grabbing her horns and yanking her head, causing her mouth to open as he stuffed them into her mouth. He enjoyed her pathetic moans as Deva climaxed pathetically over his r rough actions, her thighs now a wet, sticky mess as he fucked her mouth with his fingers shoving them into her mouth, forcing her to lick and clean them.

    With Deva unable to support herself after her orgasm, Raven released her waist and horns, grabbed her arms behind her back, and pushed her forward so that she fell onto the bed with a thud, face first.

    "What a nice, fat red ass... so much meat I could enjoy a nice buttjob from you." Raven pped Deva''s fat ass cheeks, enjoying the satisfying sounds of his palms pping against her skin.

    Each p left dark blue handprints across her red skin as he teased the Devil, tormenting her by brushing his erect cock between her ass cheeks, letting her feel its warmth.

    "Are you not going to be arrogant anymore? Deva."

    "Ahh... you damn... filthy bastard... made me cum...!"

    Raven ignored Deva''sints as he thrust his cock between her fat red ass cheeks, enjoying the softness as it felt great as he slowly rubbed himself against her.

    "Your orc cock... Noo!?"

    The tip slipped along her slit, just missing her entrance due to how sloppy and wet she was, the thick tip crushing her clitoris, before he began to rotate his hips, pressing his cock against her entrance, slowly the soft pink skin expanding to his girth as her body shuddered.

    "Beg, and I''ll make you cum so much you will forget all your worries," Raven whispered into Deva''s ear seductively.

    "Damn Orc Bastard! Fine... please fuck me... I want your cock inside me... Please! Fuck me till I break!"

    Her yellow eyes stared at him pleadingly, filled with lust, begging him to continue. "Be more kind; don''t call me Orc bastard; call me master, lord, or husband." He traced along her asshole, his fingers sticky from her juices as they slipped to the first joint, squishing her tightly closed meat as her mouth let out a beast-like moan.

    "Master... Husband... Lord! Please fuck me... I beg you... Raven! Make me cum with that huge orc cock!!" Deva screamed pathetically, no longer caring about her pride and dignity.

    That''s right... submit to me, Deva... be a little slut like your daughter!

    Raven didn''t waste any time and shoved his cock into Deva, splitting her apart as her tight pussy walls mped around him, sucking him deeper as he didn''t give her time to adjust and instantly began to pound away at her roughly.

    Deva let out beast-like moans, her tongue lolling out of her mouth, drooling onto the bed as her eyes rolled up, barely conscious as Raven ravaged her.

    "too...ah.....fas....umm....haa...!"

    Raven ignored Deva''s pathetic moans as he gripped her horns tightly, using them as handlebars as he continued to m away at her roughly. His heavy balls smacked against her, sending ripples throughout her fat red ass cheeks as the room was filled with their grunts, moans and the wet sound of her pussy being dominated by an orc''s cock.

    "Fuck... you orc bastard... So good... mmm... I''m going crazy!!" Deva screamed, her mind lost in a sea of pleasure as Raven continued to rail her roughly.

    "Hah... listen to how wet your cunt is, what bastard. You are just a little whore who loves big dicks!" Ravenughed arrogantly as Deva''s pussy became incredibly sloppy and wet, dripping down her thighs as each time he thrust into her, the sticky juices would ssh everywhere.

    "Ahh... Yes... Mmm... your orc cock... It feels so good!!" Deva screamed pathetically as Raven continued to dominate her roughly, treating her like a toy for his pleasure.

    "Ha... ha... ha...." Deva panted heavily as Raven ravaged her roughly, her pussy bing sore as her entire lower half became numb as his cock stretched her apart, mming into her womb each time.

    "Fuck... cumming... Raven... you orc bastard... you are making me go insane!" Deva moaned loudly as her pussy twitched and spasmed, climaxing pathetically over his cock once more.

    Raven ignored her orgasm as he continued to rail her roughly, fucking her through her orgasm, not allowing her any rest as he abused Deva''s weak spots ruthlessly, causing her to cum again.

    "No... Too much... your orc cock is amazing!! Husband... Master!"

    "For a devil, why is your cunt so narrow and tight... like a damn virgin... Ugh..." Raven groaned as Deva''s pussy mped down on him tightly as if it didn''t want to release him and begged for his cum.

    "Ahh... husband... your orc cock is so hot... Ah... breed me... fill my devil cunt with your orc seed... I want your child!!" Deva begged Raven pathetically as he continued to rail her roughly.

    "Hah... what a stupid woman begging for her assant''s child... but fine... take my orc seed... ept my child!" Raven roared as he mmed into Deva onest time, reaching as deep as possible as his cock twitched and pulsated, erupting inside her as thick, sticky ropes of his seed flooded her womb, drowning it in his virile cum.

    "Ahh... yes... so much orc seed!!" Deva screamed pathetically as Raven bred her roughly, filling her devil''s womb with his orc seed.

    "Ugh..." Raven grunted as he copsed on top of Deva, spent after breeding the devil roughly, enjoying the feeling of her soft fat ass pressing against himfortably.

    "Ahh... so good... fufu, just as I nned... what assant... I wanted you to fuck me like this from the start!" Deva''s charming face returned, but she was winded and still seemed to be mid-climax as she convulsed and bit her lips.

    Raven just smirked and turned her onto her back, a thick bubble of his sperm spurting from her gaping entrance as she looked up at him with lustful yellow eyes.

    "Round two? Fufu... I knew you orcs were amazing... such stamina." Deva giggled excitedly, her fat red ass jiggling, enticing him as he prepared for another round of breeding the devil.

    This time, he would be gentle and thorough andpletely exploit her sensitive spots until she was driven crazy by her pleasure.

    Deva might think she tricked Raven, but it was actually him who had won. He found a partner he didn''t have to care about and could use her to test out the depraved and lustful things he wanted to try on, with no camera or others to judge.

    He was going to destroy Deva, slowly and thoroughly.

    "I love milfs..." Raven grinned as he pinned Deva under him once more.

 Chapter 231 50: The Dungeon Is Revived!

    Chapter 231  50: The Dungeon Is Revived!

    The room was a messˇŞthick stains of strange fluids and clothes littered the room, cosy items, toys and whips. All manner of sexual deviation had taken ce as the stench of thick intercourse filled the room.

    Devay with her legs spread wide, oozing thick amounts of semen as they were tied to each side of the metal poles of the huge bed. Her eyes were nk as she could only tremble and convulse while spurting almost endless amounts of Raven''s seed.

    He didn''t lie when he spoke about loving milf''s.

    The man in question was sitting on the ck sofa, still naked and half-erect, smoking the ck cigarettes from the silver tin in Deva''s bag.

    "Pheww.... This is pretty good for those with huge amounts of mana in their bodies, huh..." Raven sighed as he blew a thick cloud of the special devil''s tobo and looked at the beautiful woman who was still shaking her ass for more.

    "Wait for me. I need to reply to my wives, or they will hunt me down." He joked as the yellow eyes of Deva looked at him as if begging.

    I never expected their obscenity and tastes to be shared. Raven thought as he remembered how she suddenly changed after their first session. Instead, she began to actively ride him and beg for more... to be more rough and nasty to her.

    "Let''s see... Un... We know you are probably busy, so let us know when you are free. Love Emily... Such a caring wife. If she knew I was fucking the fat ass of a devil from Hell and had spent over ten hours filling her womb with my seed, would she be so understanding?"

    There were limits when he slept with his beloved wives, something he ced on himself to never go too far in a way that might break them or damage their bodies. Thus, the dark and extremely perverted desires in his heart were always held back as if waiting for a target to unleash them.

    And like a fly to a Venis fly trap, she flew right onto his cock, unaware the two were practically made for each other.

    One the ruler of Hell and respected and feared by all, but seeks to be treated like a mere woman or even worse... And Raven, a loving orc who wants to destroy a woman with just his lower body truly.

    "Haa..... Master.... More... I beg you..."

    Flicking the cigarette into the ss ashtray, Raven stood up, his manhood ready for action as her yellow eyes shone with delight, seeing him approach her face and stuff himself inside her mouth without asking.

    "Make me feel good."

    Thus, once again, the lord of Hell was trapped in an intense time of pleasure, pain and satisfaction and began no longer thinking about the future or the world.

    All that filled her mind was cock and how to please Raven.

    ****

    Nine hourster, they were no longer in the same room, but a new one in the opposite hotel meant for VIP clients, the Imperium on the top floor.

    Deva was now wearing clothes but unable to hide all the dark bruises from their lovemaking as she still gave him fleeting nces of affection and lust even when they were about to discuss business rted to the dungeons.

    "Mast.... Raven, the reason I came to you is because of the phenomenon that happened the day you took my Eva''s virginity..."

    "Oh, that strange earthquake when I was doing her from behind?"

    "... Ahem! Yes... that act caused a change in the dungeon... The dungeon referred to as Hell, to be precise."

    Raven leaned back and enjoyed the ss of red wine from the cab. It was a vintage from before his mother was born and tasted heavy and thick with strong hints of caramel and aged berries... He loved it!

    "Eh?"

    But the words of herst sentence almost caused him to spit the whole mouthful out. It was that shocking. He had never heard that Hell was a dungeon and thought it was another ne or world since other races came from their worlds... It was always taught that way!

    "Yes... Hell is a dungeonˇŞoriginally, it was used by the powerful races of this world who ruled thousands of years ago to throw the races they deemed unagreeable because the dungeon was dead... without life after the great war..." Deva exined as her yellow eyes watched him closely, wanting to see his reactions.

    "So, Hell is a dead dungeon... I remember the history books mentioning a world of eternal punishment and death... Was that Hell?" Raven asked Deva curiously.

    "Yes... originally, Hell was used by the ancient races to torture and punish the races they deemed dangerous or evil... But during the war... the dungeon died... making the ce a true Hell for those who lived there, no new monsters, ntlife died, even breathing the air is toxic for most races..."

    "My family... my great-grandmother epted to be sent there as our race isn''t one normally seen as anything but evil due to the red skin, horns and our strange voices..." Deva said bitterly as she clenched her fist.

    "We were med for everything... even though we weren''t part of the war or the ones who killed the dungeon... Yet, Hell became our prison, and generations of our race have been living there, suffering from starvation, diseases and constant fighting among ourselves..." Deva trembled as she recounted the suffering of her people.

    Raven frowned but didn''t show any emotion orfort her as he needed information from her.

    "Then what does Hell have to do with that strange event, and why is the world suddenly changing?"

    It was then that Deva looked at him with a mixture of sorrow and hope...

    "When you and my daughter had sex... somehow the Dungeon chose you both... as its new masters."

    "What does that mean?"

    She smiled her face for the first time, neither a lustful ve nor a fierce mother but the woman Deva.

    "You gave life to our world again. Or rather... the child in Eva''s stomach gave Hell a second chanceˇŞthe fields andnd are beginning to restore, monsters are returning, and nts are growing... Hell ising back to life..." Deva teared up as she said this, as if speaking a dream.

    "So, Eva carries a baby from me, and that somehow brought life to your dead dungeon?"

    Her face beamed with delight as she nodded and sat beside him, hugging him tightly, herrge breasts pressing against him.

    "Yes... And Hell needs a Dungeon master to grow and flourish... so I came here to ask for your help..." Deva pleaded desperately with Raven.

    "Eva is pregnant? Wow... I guess I am potent enough to knock up a devil, huh? So, what help do you want from me? Don''t tell me you want money. Because I am rich, but I am not someone who gives charity." Raven joked because he was so excited and happy, but he also felt the burden weighing on him from the news.

    Hell needs him... Eva is pregnant... His family is growing again...

    "Money is meaningless... Raven... What I want is for you toe to Hell and be our king..." Deva''s yellow eyes looked deeply into his emerald green eyes, full of hope, faith and desire.

    Raven froze for a moment, taking the cigarette again and inhaling it deeply before blowing out a thick smoke ring...

    "Be King of Hell?"

    Deva nodded eagerly and clung to him tighter, herrge red breasts tempting him. "Yes... be the King of Hell and father of our race... Raven, we Devils need a hero and king... Help us... Help Eva, yHellchild and me!" Deva begged him once more.

    "But I aim to be the sovereign of Dread... and my wives here, what should I do with them?" Raven asked Deva seriously.

    "Be our king... Make the domain of Hell that of Dread! Father, many children with my race and build a kingdom for Eva and them... Your wives cane with you to Hell. After all, they are also connected to the dungeon!"

    She was seriousˇŞhe could feel her sincerity and desperation, and he didn''t have a problem with saying yes, but first, he wanted to speak with the woman he loved and make a solid n.

    "Can I speak with my wives, then we hold a meeting together, you, me Eva and all my other wives in private. Maybe in hell to avoid prying eyes?" Raven proposed to Deva with a smile.

    Deva looked confused for a moment but soon understood what he meant and agreed... "Sure, I understand you want to inform your wives and prepare properly... I will wait for you to contact me to enter Hell..."

    Just as she was about to snap her fingers to leave, Raven pulled her arm and dragged her to the fancy bed, throwing her down as she bounced and looked up at him, shocked.

    "Don''t forget you are part of those women now; I won''t let you escape me with a simple snap; we have booked this ce till tomorrow evening. Let''s enjoy the time together, Deva." Raven grinned as he ripped Deva''s dress apart, showing her red skin and plump white breasts.

    "Ahh... Husband... So cruel... but I like that!!" Devaughed joyously as she weed him happily into her arms as they began another session of intense lovemaking, almost causing the hotel to copse due to their great power during the act.

    This wasn''t just lust but a method Raven used to deal with the anxiety of the future. He drowned himself in the alcohol that was Deva, desperate to find a method to be strong enough to protect his growing family.

 Chapter 232 1: Visiting Hell

    Chapter 232  1: Visiting Hell

    Raven was sitting in the greeting room of his mansion with most of his women, and beside him was both the mother, Deva, and her daughter, Eva, who was pregnant with his child.

    This was the first meeting for some, but Emily and Zestria knew her already due to their mothers and meeting at the summit the other night.

    It''s a little strange to see all the women who love me in onerge room...

    Miriam, Emily, Delia, Philis, Lilith, Zestria and even Juniper were here, currently not in the shadows but in her half-human form as the women all looked at the two neers who were very intimate with Raven.

    "Ahem, Deva, the Queen of the fallen dungeon Hell, right?" Emily asked as she saw her hands inside the pants of Raven toying with his member without any sense of decency or shame.

    "Mmmm, I am the Queen of Hell and woman of this fabulous man who showed me the joys of being a woman and made me a mother for the second time."

    "!!!"

    The women were all shocked by this and began to realise that recently, Raven''s sperm was far more fertile as people were getting knocked up easily...

    Evelyn stood at the door with a solemn face as she looked at Raven obsessively, her eyes changing into a dull yellow from their usual brilliant gold as she saw a girl who was too much like herself...

    The Devil Eva''s name was even one word of being the same!

    "I cannot hold back... I must push him down and force him inside." Her crazy whispers sounded before she vanished into the shadows.

    Raven looked to the spot where she was and felt a strange chill down his spine.

    I feel like my innocence is in danger...

    "Then you and both your daughters are pregnant with our husband. We have a system and rules. Are you willing to ept them?" Philis, the lovely blonde elf, stood up and asked them while swaying over, grasping both of their hands and yanking them out of his pants.

    "Please be respectful, and don''t toss my husband off while we''re speaking. Save that forter."

    Deva was amused but not offended as she felt the power of this little dainty elf could almost snap her bones and nodded in approval.

    "Raven has wonderful taste in his matesˇŞwe will both assume our roles as his wives but also have our own lives and goals. He has stated this is fineˇŞI assume it is the same for you all, right?"

    This time, after Philis sat down, the turn came to Zestria to speak.

    It seemed like all of Raven''s women were like sisters with identical thought paths and ideas as she waved her hand.

    "Do not worry, our husband and master is the most gentle and loving man outside of the bedroom where he''s a brutal and dominating sex beast... fufu, he doesn''t stop our work and only insists we remain safe."

    Beside his wife was Dianne, who was resting her centaur body as she looked at Raven with a wistful look, wanting to speak with him desperately, but the time was bad.

    "I see. He is a man beyond men, then I have no issues with bing part of your group, and we will spend most time in Hell as the dungeon has reactivated."

    This was the moment that most of the women on the opposite side were more interested and shocked and realised it wasn''t a rumour.

    "Mmm~ Raven... I missed you so much. Please... touch me... bite me... hit me..."

    Somehow, their eyes looked at the young Devil, who was now kissing Raven with her tongue coiled around his, using her foot to pleasure his crotch a little differently from her mother.

    "Forgive my daughterˇŞthose of you that know devils can understand how attached we get to the partner who made us experience our first vaginal orgasm and admit surrender."

    Her desire and affection towards Raven drove Eva insane, and she couldn''t stop herself from wanting to mount him and make more babies.

    "Is that why you have put his hands inside your skirt and are having him finger you while we sit and watch you, forced to listen to the dirty sounds of your snatch devil?" Asked Lilith with a smile, her manticore tail batting the floor as she seemed both frustrated by the sight and seeing Raven being so happy pleasuring them.

    Raven cleared his throat, pulling away from the kiss with Eva, her sticky, sweet saliva forming a bridge between their tongues as she looked enraptured with her lovely yellow eyes shining bright.

    "Of course, it is if he didn''t make me surrender and be his woman. I would have had him killed for making my daughter and me pregnant."

    Deva tapped her chin and looked at the woman who was a little doubtful and honestly spoke her mind. "He will soon be the king of Hell, so why do I need to lie? My womb, vagina and body surrendered to him, and now my heart and mind are copsing each moment I carry his child inside me."

    "We might seem vulgar and strange to you, but we are a race that has lived in a prison."

    Her horse and husky voice echoed as she hugged the muscr arm of Raven. Her eyes were focused and sincere.

    "In a dead dungeon world without sufficient food and resources, there is no time to fool around with lies or stupid jokes. I am falling for this man, and yes, it started from sex, but so what? It feels good, and the way he cares for me after makes even this icy Devil''s heart thaw!"

    Each word was confident and concise.

    Slowly, the atmosphere of the room was changing from one of conflict to that of concession and agreement as Emily, Philis and Miriam were just like the two devils and could understand Dianne, too, looked at the women beside him and thought of the child in her womb that was his and wanted to be more than just sexual partners for the Arden Orc.

    "Understood, then let''s discuss more about the King of Hell business as I assume it will require him to move there and build his prestige."

    "That is the true reason you are here, right?" Delia, the sister of Philis, spoke with a very intellectual tone as her skin seemed more tanned and vibrant than usual.

    She, too, like the other women, began to change after her pairing with Raven, and since she knew only the sword and battle before, Delia began to study and research more to be able to support him in any way.

    Business, Mathematics, Language, Science... Her study was twelve hours a day since the moment she decided to marry him.

    Wow, Delia has be very smart...

    Raven wasn''t being rude as his eyes gazed at her. She looked back with her confident and intelligent eyes he could only smile and admire her growth.

    "That''s true apologies. May I ask your name?"

    Deva asked for another''s name for the first time as Delia gave a polite bow, which seemed to be the Devil''s formal greeting, something she had learned randomly when taking note of her husband''s many races of women.

    She had started to learn the customs and different forms of etiquette for them.

    "Of course, you may call me DeliaˇŞthe loving elven wife of Raven."

    "Fufu, I like you. Are you going toe to Hell when he leaves? The fact you know our greeting shows your deep affection and care for his habits."

    "Is that an invitation? Miss Deva."

    "No, no. Call me big sister. I will take you under my wing to support our beloved man as king."

    "How does that that sound?"

    Raven felt it was amazing that of all the women who managed to pique Diva''s interest, it was the shy and lovely Delia who took so long to admit her affection despite knowing him the second longest!

    "Also, you by the door..."

    "Skulking in the shadows, clearly pent up and lusting over our husband."

    Deva''s words were loud, causing the air to rumble and vibrate as Evelyn was revealed to be hiding in the shadows,pletely naked, her dark skinpletely exposed as she turned bright red...

    "Wow, her nipples and pussy are so pink and cute..." Eva whispered before pinching Raven''s cheek for staring.

    "Ahem...!"

    Because of the awkward moment, Raven cleared his throat before his shadows of dread covered Evelyn in a lovely ck dress with fluttering bows and ribbons.

    "Sorry, Eve."

    "I see, so this cute girl is called Eve. You are still a virgin, but you love this man, right?" Deva was blunt and pointed to Raven with a wide smile.

    The poor Evenlyn could only nod and look shyly at the gaze of all the people in the room.

    "Thene to Hell with me, him and Delia. I will let you have your chance to bed him with your skills."

    "EH!?" Most of the women gasped, but Raven was secretly pleased, as was Eve, who looked at the devil like some kind of saviour.

    With a wave of her hand, Deva left six passes on the table, with two not having Delia and Eve''s faces on them.

    "These are the passes for those who can join him on the journey to the Hell dungeon. However, for those of you who are pregnant, I would advise against joining."

    "Down there might be recovering, but it is not somewhere those unadjusted could raise a child without unforeseen idents."

    Deva''s words were the spark for quite the debate as Raven nodded and began to consider himself that it might be best to bring some of the girls who were training, or rather, he snapped his fingers, and Juniper''s face appeared on of of the six cards.

    Now, there was a fierce battle for thest three...

    Who would win?

 Chapter 233 2: The Women Have Decided

    Chapter 233  2: The Women Have Decided

    Raven didn''t mind who came and stayed. He could travel between the two quite easily, but the final roster was chosen and decided by Philis, so he was waiting on the sofa in another room as the sounds of heated debates and arguments started.

    "Juniper, can you contact the castle and other knights? Please inform them about our new ns because we took down several other lords in this area. I am nning to conquer the ones isted in hell and build our forces down there."

    I can trust this girl with these jobs because of how obsessive she is, but I must reward her soon as she has earned that much.

    "Master... I will do anything you ask..."

    "Tonight,e to my room, and we will have a nice talk about your rewards."

    She looks so cute when I mention rewards.

    Juniper might not realise it, but when she was happy, her spider legs would tap the floor or move in certain patterns, especially her front legs, as they were like arms celebrating. Her face was filled with bliss, though, and she likely wasn''t even here mentally right now.

    Too busy imagining what reward she wanted to enjoy...

    "Nnn, I will go inform them and prepare for tonight. Hehe."

    He originally nned to take her on a date like his other women. However, Juniper and the other Dread Knight women are quite different, and their sense of joy or delight isn''t the same as his cute elven or dryad wives who loved shopping and tasty food.

    "Don''t rush too much, and tell Nu''be she is to work with you during this time."

    I don''t want them acting separately as they are too naughty.

    "I will! I''m going now, hehe... don''t run away, or I''ll have to catch you."

    The way she said thest part as she rushed across the ceiling was terrifying, her eight eyes peering back at me with a dull red light while her mouth lost its usual smile and became a frown...

    Let''s make sure not to run!

    ****

    ck!

    While Raven was messing around with a little spider, the arguments and agreements were finally finished as the wooden doors to the meeting room opened, with the first to leave being Deva and Eva, who skipped over to him and hugged him tightly.

    "Hello there, sexy," Eva whispered as she hung from his neck, kissing his lips before her mature mother seemed to be just the same, her hand tracing along Raven''s thigh as she whispered in his ear.

    "Ah... your filthy orc log is getting big in my hand; you truly never stop, do you?"

    If I didn''t know these women, I would think they are just perverted sluts, but the fact that this is how their race interacts with their spouse can''t be helped.

    "Did you choose who ising?"

    "Nnnnn, your elf wife is too strong and made us increase the number... what if there''s not even of your thick essence to go around?" Evained while smiling like a little fox.

    "The dryad Emily is a powerful enemy... she is too crafty and knew all my tricks...."

    It seems they struggled to get a win against Emily and Philis... well those girls are my pride and joy, haha!

    "I will listen to them exin to them what you talked aboutˇŞmeanwhile, let''s enjoy some drinks and food before we head down to Hell." Raven kissed Eva''s cheek as he patted Deva''srge rear and enjoyed their warm bodies against him.

    There was something about these two devils that always made me feel the irresistible urge to pamper them with gentle love and then crush it all with violent sex afterwards... Is it instinct or the fact they see my race as inferior?

    I wasn''t sure, but it seemed to be the same for them as they were constantly appealing to me with their bodies and touch.

    As he was enjoying the seductive embrace of the two devils, Philis and Emily left the room and began to clear their throats, causing the two devils to scurry away like mice sprayed with cold water.

    "Since he is leaving soon, we will monopolise him for now, Miss Deva and Miss Eva," Philis said with a smile, but Raven''s back was filled with goosebumps because this was her. I am angry and going to beat you if you don''t do as I say voice!

    "!!!"

    "Hmph...."

    The two devils rushed towards the exit, where two vampire maids began to guide them, although it seemed like they didn''t get along.

    Raven saw a huge smile on their face of Deva, and it seemed this might be a prearranged scene between the women just to make me worry or feel panic.

    I don''t know if they really hate each other or are just pretending to trick me into bed...

    Ignoring his idle thoughts, Raven turned his gaze to the women who now came to join him in the waiting room and looked at him with strange, knowing smiles as Philis and Emily dropped themselves beside him with a thud.

    One holding his left arm and the other wrapping his right arm in vines and nts while resting her legs over hisp.

    "Raven~ did you love those two devil women that much?" Emily teased as her flowers alternated between bright red and deadly colours like dark green and blue, her nts growing thorns that pricked his skin as her feet began to move around his crotch.

    "Darling, why are you leaving me all alone and running off with some bad women~ what if I never see you again." The soft, elven princess and her sweet, enchanting tone sounded in his ears as she leaned against him as if trying to use her soft and seductive body to make him feel bad.

    Hmmm... why do they both seem so excited and happy?

    They might seem to be jealous and mad, but their faces only say, "Ah~ darling scent, I love you!" and "Mmmm, he''s throbbing in my vines... I want to try something new..."

    Raven didn''t want to wait too long and wrapped both of his arms around them, enjoying the difference in all of his womenˇŞhe didn''t want them to all be lovely and kind, even if there were ones cold and harsh to him, he wouldn''t mind as long as they melted from time to time.

    "Philis, Emily, I love you both and won''t leave either of you behind. I have a few questions, but I will save them forter... For now, let''s enjoy our time together, alright?"

    "Hehe~ stupid darling, we managed to get her to make a passage to the mansion so we can visit from time to time," Philis said with a victorious face, her fingers forming the letter v-for victory.

    "I got her to agree to many rules and things we could do to Raven whenever we want... Hehe... maybe you shouldn''t go to Hell with such an excited body, Darling...." Emily whispered in his ear as her vines began to sneak inside his clothing and wrap around his member, using the sticky sap to stimte him.

    Ahhhh... These girls are too dangerous!

    "Haha... I look forward to it... Now, let''s rx for a bit before we go down to Hell. Rx okay? So many maids are watching us, and the other women are..." Raven tried to diffuse the situation, trying to stop himself from losing to his lust.

    However, Emily didn''t seem to feel the same as her soft, silky flowers began to wrap around and tease his member; it was a strange sensation.

    The soft, warm insides of the main nt she ced at the tip were just like her... the folds... slit... even the tight entrance to the stem was filled with the replica of her private garden.

    "Does it feel good? It''s shaped just like my insides... and when you spurt that hot, white goo, it will enter me the same, fufu... oh~ my dear husband throbbed from my words... pervert." Emily giggled as she buried her face in Raven''s chest and began to suckle his neck with sticky sap that was both sweet and delicious while using her vines to pleasure him.

    Philis seemed to be more reserved as she smiled at the sight. Instead, she began to list the girls that would being with him, her warm breath tickling his ear as her small hands began to rub his chest and nipples beneath his clothing.

    "Emily and I will stay here because we have duties to manage the territory and keep the other girls safe.... but Miriam, Juniper, Delia, Dianne, Eve... andst, Armina, your little vampire princess... Darling, you are going to have such a good time in hell~ what about poor old Philis?" Philis pretended to cry as she rubbed herrge breasts against him, teasing Raven.

    These girls are too dangerous! Someone give me the right answer!

    I''m at my limit!

    "I promise you both... I will bring back gifts for each of you, and we will spend a day together every week, okay?" Raven groaned as his member pulsed, the sap and fluids of Emily making him reach his limit quicklyˇŞhe reached out and grabbed Philis''s chin, kissing her lips passionately, her tongue at his mercy while they coiled together, his hand groping her soft elven ass while shooting his load deep inside Emily''s flower vine.

    "Ohhh~ Darling spurted his hot juice inside me... it''s filling up my flower~ and entering my body... hehe~ you are so naughty!"

    Most of the maids were used to this kind of disy, while a few of the women watched with slightly flushed faces as they envied the position of Emily and Philis being his main wives, Lilith especially.

 Chapter 234 3: Taking Care Of My Arachne**

    Chapter 234  3: Taking Care Of My Arachne**

    The two women spent hours entangling with Raven, making sure to get their affection and love before they both fell asleep in his arms; those who were going with him didn''t mind as they would be able to monopolise him during the time in the Hell dungeon.

    As for Sasha, since bing pregnant, just drinking his blood and being embraced tight was enough to sate her desires as she wanted to focus on giving birth to a healthy child.

    She worked much less and now spent most days rxing, so Raven spent the night in her room with Emily and Philis together.

    I am d she is working less...

    That woman was doing the job of more than six peopleˇŞmany of the vampires, including Armina''s sisters, now dealt with most of theplex work while Sasha just read books or watched Television.

    Raven was excited to explore the unknown, and his role as dungeon master, even if temporary, was also something he was looking forward to.

    A step closer to finding out a method to bring those lost in the dungeon back... He thought, lying with three women hugging his body in the warm, elegant room.

    The sun was still dark as he climbed out of the bed, careful not to disturb the three sleeping women and headed towards his roomˇŞthere were more webs around the ceiling than usual.

    It seems that Juniper is quite overjoyed...

    Raven thought as he smirked to himself, thinking about how long she wanted a reward but denied having the date he offered because she didn''t like the way strangers gawped at her body and true form.

    Raven wanted to one day find a solution to this issue and hoped the people in Hell were more epting of Arachne.

    ck!

    The moment he came close to the door, he could hear the sound of a woman''s pleasant moaninging from his room, causing his eyes to narrow before the door opened to reveal the sight of Juniper...

    Her arachne body was curled, rubbing against his pillows, while her human face was buried in his sheets... sniffing his scent as she seemed to be getting pleasure from both her humanoid vagina and rubbing her sticky spinnerets against the cloth bedding...

    I never knew she felt pleasure from that part, too... It''s all sticky and wet from her webbing. Or is that sticky fluid the same as her human part... If so, how erotic.

    "Haa.... master''s scent... it''s drowning me in his thick.... ah.... don''t.... don''t stick it inside Juniper''s naughty hole... her web will be sticky with your sperm... No....so thick and long....."

    Raven was currently torn between the erotic scene and reading about Arachne''s biology on his phone...

    ˇŞUnlike regr spider spinnerette, the arachne has long developed and mutated with the desire and purpose to seduce and devour humanoid males, thus, like the female reproductive organ on their human body.

    Their Spinnerette is also capable of reproductive activities... the shape, feel, and fluids are identical to that of the front only because of the difference in usage. All feelings are more intense for both the male and female.

    lights¦­¦Ďvel Source: Dr Avangelo Migelos, married to a small body type, arachne.

    Hmmm... so she wants to try it with that hole, too? Well, since a few articles are saying it''s safe...

    Raven''s body slowly moved into the room, his clothes easily discarded as he was only wearing a light robe and cloth boxers, the enamoured Arachne still enjoying herself on therge bed with her sensual moaning increasing in volume.

    Juniper was oblivious to Raven entering the room until he approached her rear... His hands gently caressed her smooth ck rump, stroking along the back as her entire body began to convulse.

    A sticky fluid and webbing suddenly spurted over his chest, but Raven ignored that, only smiling before moving down towards the sticky spinnerette leaking transparent fluid onto the white bedding, her moan instantly turning into a sharp gasp.

    "Such a naughty girl, couldn''t you wait for me toe?"

    "Ha....nh...haaa....wai....wait... I''ll die... master!"

    Her spinnerette was already sensitiveˇŞRaven''s warm tongue licking the sticky fluid caused Juniper to tremble uncontrobly, her eight legs kicking the air as her bodyy t, almost hitting his head as she struggled to endure the pleasure.

    "Hmmm, it tastes sweet... and rather delicious."

    I''m d I read the information about Arachne. I thought their webbing was like excrement or waste... but it seems that their unique mana developed to a level where it devours all food to create more energy, and only the sweet vours like glucose and sugary sweets are allowed to form the webbing...

    As his tongue began to tease the soft, fleshy opening, the arachne couldn''t fight back, as her entire body became sensitive from her orgasmˇŞnow his long tongue began tasting her most sensitive and delicate ce...

    "don''t lick... it''s dirty... no... haa...hy.a...!"

    It''s so cute the way she''s reacting like a normal girl... my cock is so damn hard... I want to fuck her.

    Raven licked Juniper''s spinnerette for over ten minutesˇŞthe sticky fluids had increased to the point of dripping off the bed before he stood up, his thick member aimed towards the sensitive entrance, causing Juniper to notice as she tried to crawl away...

    "Ha.... I''ll die.... no..."

    Her spinnerette was throbbing,pletely drenched in Raven''s salivaˇŞhis thick cock rubbed against the fleshy entrance before pushing through with ease...

    "no... haaaa.... I''ll be addicted...it''s stretching...!"

    The feeling of her insides was warm and gooey as the soft walls began to wrap and clench around his cock, while the sticky strands of her Webb wrapped and coiled around his ns, like warm gooey fingers teasing and jerking him off inside her narrow, spider tunnel.

    Raven groaned pleasurably, embracing Juniper''s spider body while his hand began to rub and massage the spinnerette, causing her to scream uncontrobly as her body trembled non-stop... "Master.... Master...." She cried repeatedly, her spinnerette squirting sticky web fluid over Raven''s hand every time he massaged the sensitive spot... and his cock gouged her insides, creating a thick, creamy fluid that was painting his pubes white.

    This is amazing... so tight and slimy... the way her webbing is rolling and pulling on my cock... damn, I should have tried this sooner... I might burst in a few minutes. It''s that good...!

    Juniper''s spinneret was highly sensitive and produced massive amounts of web fluid every time she orgasmed. Thanks to Raven''s stimtion, her spinneret was continuously bubbling.

    It leaked hot, sticky fluids down his cock as her cry turned into a loud moan, tears from the pleasure breaking her mind falling over her beautiful face while she pleaded with Raven to stop. Yet, he only grinned... his hands continued to tease the spinnerette while his cock ravaged her narrow tunnel, creating loud, lewd noises as he fucked her faster.

    "Master... stop.... noooo...."

    Juniper cried loudly, begging Raven to stop, but he only grinned, his lips kissing her spider abdomen while whispering words of praise, causing her spinnerette to tighten a warm flood of sticky fluid forming around his cock while her tunnel tightened and pulled Raven deeper...

    "Juniper.... here I cum...!"

    His hips thrust deepˇŞthe thick member inside her spinnerette throbbed non-stop before releasing a thick load of warm sperm, causing Juniper''s spinnerette to tremble wildly...

    "no... master''s semen... stop shooting inside... haaaa...."

    The sticky webbing tightly wrapped around Raven''s cock was sprayed by the warm, thick liquidˇŞher spinnerette trembled intensely before his cock slipped out with a loud, wet pop, her ass lifted into the air, spraying a torrent of her thick webbing all over the wall and ceiling as the soft hole trembled...

    Junipery exhaustedˇŞher spinnerette was a little red and swollen while her tunnel was full of semen as shey on the bed, drooling over the covers.

    Such an erotic woman...

    "So, Juniper, what did you want for a reward?" Raven asked while pping her ck, sleek rump and moving towards her human figure as the girl herself, so exhausted, transformed into her half-arachne form, falling onto his chest, still breathing heavily as her eight eyes looked at his face with a euphoric sparkle.

    "...master... I want to sleep with you every night... then make babies... Juniper wants many children with master...like the others."

    Raven nodded his head and smiled as he hugged her slender waist and kissed her lipsˇŞtheir kisssted for over five minutes before she pulled back, her cheeks blushing bright red as shey beside Raven, snuggling in his arms while humming a strange tune...

    Soon, her soft breathing could be heard as she fell asleep in Raven''s armsˇŞhe couldn''t help but smile as he stroked her ck hair.

    "Okay, I promise... when you want to start, let me know."

    "Mmm..."

    Juniper hummed, her mouth grinning happily before nuzzling her head against Raven''s broad chest while he closed his eyes... soon falling asleep with a beautiful spider woman in his arms.

 Chapter 235 4: Into The Inferno

    Chapter 235  4: Into The Inferno

    Raven woke up quite earlyˇŞfeeling the emptiness of his bed, he knew that Juniper had already cleaned all the mess and gone to fulfil his orders. She was always very dedicated and never stayed in bed the next day.

    I wonder if she enjoyed her rewardˇŞit''s hard to tell with that woman.

    He slid off the bed, noticing his body was a little sticky as if it had been licked clean and realised why she left earlyˇŞinstead of ming her, he just staggered over to the shower and continued to prepare for his long day.

    ***

    When he came downstairs to have breakfast, it was a slight shock to see that everyone was there waiting, even the girls who were on the night shift and looked exhausted.

    The girls under Eve have been training hardˇŞtheir bodies are starting to show improvement, both with their natural movements and those nice muscles that were forming after he made them all take such a strict training regiment.

    Eve must have told them if they reached a certain level, they coulde to Hell and join us because they were looking at me with such a fiery determination.

    "Good morning, Raven. Are you hungry?" Sasha asked with an elegant voiceˇŞshe became more feminine and motherly as time passed

    "Do you want some orange juice?" Armina chirped, filling his ss.

    The women who wereing with him sat quietly, watching him with a smile, knowing that once they left, he was all theirs, so the women staying were allowed more time with him to flirt and have fun.

    Emily was sitting to his left, while Philis sat on his right while the family enjoyed arge feast-like breakfast where he was treated like a king and spent more time teasing his cute lovers than eating anything as the reality he would be going to Hell began to sink in.

    I can feel their nervesˇŞboth worried about me disappearing and going to a dangerous ce and not being able to reach me easily...

    Although Deva said he would be able to visit each weekend or when not busy, a ce in his heart still felt a sense of worry, being so far apart from these women he loved most.

    As with everything good...

    Breakfast ended all too soon as the red and ck portal began to form in the greeting room, causing the entire mansion to be flooded with a strange magic aura that was native to Hell.

    I never got to speak to Zion... Since her eggs became fertilised, it''s like she started hibernating in her cave and blocked it off.

    "Make sure not to work too hard."

    "Don''t put your cock in strange demons!" Philis added to Emily''s words of worry.

    "Darling, the baby will be fine, so make sure to do what you need." Sasha gently hugged his body and bit into his neck gently, sucking a small amount of blood before licking his neck profusely. "I will miss you, soe home often, okay?"

    The moment the others saw her being so affectionate, the scramble for his lips and embrace started with Philis and Emily working together against the others to almost monopolise Raven before the portal finished, and the other side became visible.

    I love how you all be so cute whenpetingˇŞjust don''t go too far behind my back...

    A huge ck citadel with towering walls equipped with catapults, trebuchets and balistae, making it seem to be a magical fortress to keep out endless armies.

    Nothing like their peaceful mansion.

    The hot figure of Deva appeared from within as she wore a ck and silver dress today, nothing overly sexy as her entire body was covered and kept hiddenˇŞeven her cleavage was not on disy.

    Somehow, each time he saw this devil, her changes seemed to make his heart beat violently with desire.

    "My dear, we are here to pick you up. Are you ready?" Her voice was bright and filled with delight as she spread her arms, causing Emily and Philis to both pout like little girls.

    Raven patted their heads before sneaking a hug for the women who wouldn''t being with him, kissing their cheeks until they seemed ready to let him leave as he walked towards the portal and embraced Deva, kissing her passionately, seeming to catch her off guard.

    He honestly wasn''t good with parting or goodbyesˇŞthus, he wanted to hurry it up and decided to make it up to them the next time he could return.

    Deva blushed brightlyˇŞher eyes widened before she epted his passionate kiss, her tongue wrapping around his own as they exchanged their affection before separating with a trail of saliva hanging between their lips...

    "Let''s go." Raven didn''t want to waste timeˇŞhe was filled with the desire to explore a newnd of wonderful monsters and enemies to fight. The orc blood in his veins was boiling.

    Deva nodded her head and took Raven''s armˇŞtheir figures stepped into the portal, disappearing without a trace as Emily and Philis wavedˇŞSasha held her belly before Armina and Eve hopped into the portal first, waving back, followed by the gentle Miriam and Dianne once thest member to leave entered the portal crackled, before fizzling.

    "There''s no need to cry, Emily, Philis... If we make ourselves even more beautiful by the time he returns, won''t our darling be driven crazy with how wrong he was to leave us?" Sasha''s hands, like a mother, stroked the two girls'' heads.

    She was just happy that Nhrana wasn''t here due to work and business, or things would have beenplicated.

    "But there are so many sexy women... how much sex do you think he''s going to have without us!" The serious response from Philis almost caused Sasha to vomit blood while Emily nodded to these words fervently.

    "Then what is your n?" Sasha asked, confused as to why these two women didn''t look down or worried anymore.

    "Hehe~ of course we''ll move the mansion to Hell!"

    "Then bang darling, all we want~"

    Sasha copsed onto the soft sofa, her eyes dull as the dryad and fairy-like elf began to sing and dance around the living room because this was why Nhrana wasn''t here...

    "You guys... was I the only one out of your little plot!?"

    ***

    Meanwhile, suffering the strange vortex sickness even with his improved body, the portal to Hell was like free-falling from the sky and being hit by turbulence and rocksˇŞhis huge body wrapped around as many of the girls as possible, using his massive wingspan to protect them even though Raven''s body took more damage.

    Damn, it hurts too much! I can''t even enjoy the feeling of Evelyn and Miriam''s tits!

    Raven cursed inside his mindˇŞhis vision blurred as Deva grabbed onto him, her body glowing a bright blue colour as a shield formed around the group, causing the turbulence to disappear, and they arrived in Hell in a sh,nding outside the giant castle gate where a busty, beautiful demoness wearing armour awaited them.

    "My Queen, wee back!" Her voice was extremely pleasant as she bowed respectfully towards Deva, showing a high level of respect before Raven noticed her gaze seemed to linger on him for longer than necessary, causing Armina and Dianne to growl, both holding his arms and the centaur even wrapped her hand around his crotch.

    Eh... I''ve never seen these two girls be so protective and jealous before... Well, that demoness was really beautiful, her blue skin and hair were really alluring...

    I wonder if her private garden is blue instead of pink.

    "Zeth, this is my husband and your future king, RavenˇŞhe is the one." Deva didn''t speak much, but her words seemed to have some kind of keywords as the beautiful blue demon Zeth opened her golden eyes and looked at him like he was some kind of divine god.

    "My King!" Licking her sexy lips with her long, juicy tongue, she seemed even more keen to seduce him now!

    The women in hell are so damn strange but hot!

    "The princess is a little under the weather todayˇŞafter waking, she was rather nauseous and vomited after breakfast. A joyous asion, despite her state."

    Is Eva okay?

    "Is she alright? Can I see her?"

    When Raven approached Zeth, her eyes widened, and her ears flopped down as he took her hand, tightly grasping it as she asked about Eva with a loud tone, obviously overexcited and worried about the young woman carrying his child.

    Even if I know it''s natural and part of the process for women at this time, I don''t like not being there for her like with Emily, Philis and the others.

    Raven hadn''t noticed the changes since his women started bing pregnant, but the pirs of bliss influenced thisˇŞthey limited his fertility until he reached the correct maturity and development to treat his women the best way.

    As his advancement slowed down, it allowed him to focus on what was most important, and that was the bonds and pirs which supported him.

    Rather than just cultivating to get stronger, he was cultivating to protect and build a future for their children.

    "Now, now, Raven, don''t worry, that girl just likes to be dramatic. Let me first introduce you to all the needed staff and women that will serve you in future, but try not to get them all pregnant, or I''ll be worried, fufu."

    "It seems your sperm is extremely potent even for female Devils, who are supposed to be neigh impossible to impregnate without special magic rituals."

    "..."

    I understand... but I hope Eva isn''t suffering too badly, as Miriam did.

    With that, she took his hand as Zeth stepped back and greeted the other women before heading towards the small pce where Eva lived.

    She wanted to notify the princess and tell her just how charming her future husband was!

 Chapter 236 5: Desolate World

    Chapter 236  5: Deste World

    Deva brought Raven inside a huge tower that was taller than anything he had ever seen in his life before. It was tall and ck and made out of a strange stone that resembled marble in lookˇŞhowever, when he touched the stone, it started to absorb his anima!

    "Careful darling... those stones are designed to endure the low mana and deste world of Hell and absorb magic, mana and aura at rming rates."

    I see... it''s a special stone, but this could be used to...

    "These stones were found by my mother in the deep depths of Hell where strange, monstrous beasts linger made of pure ck essence able to corrode and devour anything they meet."

    Those creatures from Emily and Nene''s dungeon!?

    "We used them at first to stop monsters attacking our settlements as it would devour their aura and mana, but then we realised a new usage and built this tower at the cost of hundreds, almost thousands of Hell citizens... as the draining effect is deadly."

    Wow...

    Raven looked at Deva with a changed look as he began to realise why the deste world outside the city walls with nothing but dark red sand and monsters roaming the horizon looked so different from the castle with bright lights and cars and looked no different from the surface city of Arcadia.

    "Now these towers take what little mana is produced in this world and filter it for various uses like medical facilities, farming ntations and obviously the city itself."

    "Thanks to the way it purifies and discharges refined mana, it means we can use far less to achieve this small haven... but it''s not infallible. Droughts of magic can happen, especially during red storms where we lose over a hundred at least..."

    Deva looked at him, wondering why he was so quiet before he hugged her tightly, stroking her soft red hair, causing her to feel strange...

    It was expected of her to do this, to weigh the lives of people and protect the majority... but inside Raven''s powerful arms, she feltfort and a sense of support that made her solid queen act crack...

    "I... I am fine, you know... darling, it''s our duty as the punished... to suffer."

    "I don''t want you to suffer alone anymoreˇŞI will help you make this a paradise that no other dungeon or worldpares to."

    Raven looked into her eyes, the yellow glowing bright from the emotions and feelings flooding her mind and body from this strange orc that she thought just wanted her body for, yet now he was giving her a feeling like her mother did... support, a pir she could lean on.

    "You epted my women, offered them a ce in Hell to keep them safe... How could I not offer you the same back as my woman?"

    "I will make this ce a world where you can feel proud and no longer have to worry about losing people because of the red storms."

    "And to do that, I must be your king."

    Deva''s mouth opened wide... she didn''t mean for him to marry her... as she felt her frozen heart being thawed by this stupid but cute orc.

    "I meant marrying Eva... foolish orc... who would want to... Mmmph....!?"

    Their lips lockedˇŞRaven silenced her words as his tongue invaded her moist mouth, entangling with her snake-like tongue before separating with a trail of saliva connecting their tongues, causing Deva to look at him with a stunned expression as her eyes began to water...

    "I want to marry you both. Is that so bad? I mean, since it''s a ce for sinners, why not allow me to marry mother and daughter."

    "Idiot... you big idiot...! My mother would have beat you... then killed you after fucking you! And Eva will be so jealous... and the others...." Deva criedˇŞnothing like his normal wives... her tears were few, but they still began running down her cheeks as she hugged Raven''s muscr body, burying her face in his pecs while crying like a little girl as she criticised him as a stupid orc, with a dumb huge cock that melted her brain.

    "Wouldn''t that just mean your mother would marry me too once she got hookedˇŞ" Raven was elbowed in his stomach by the jealous devil; it seemed that Deva was changing after meeting him; he noticed from the moment they met she began smiling more... showing more animated emotions and now... like Eva she was bawling in his chest, while he turned away from the castle to hide her figure.

    Her tears and weakness are mine alone. I won''t allow others to use or see them.

    Deva eventually stopped cryingˇŞher face was red and a little puffy as she separated, fixing her messed-up hair and clothes before ring at Raven.

    "Idiot... let''s go meet the staff... before I enjoy up mounting you. Damn, I''m so wet because of your stupid pheromones.."

    "That''s actually a myth..."

    "Shaddap!"

    Yep... she''s just as cute as Emily and Philis... It seems my hunch about her in that room was right.

    Raven thought to himself as Deva dragged him away from the castle gates while the women behind him watched with strange looksˇŞArmina and Dianne watched Zeth with caution while Evelyn and Miriam giggled, enjoying this strange ce where the women were a little unhinged and crazy.

    ****

    Inside the tower, there was arge amount of space... it wasrger than his mansion greeting room or the bureau entranceˇŞthere were hundreds of monster girls and devils all working hard atputers and different desks... some were researching agriculture and methods of improving yield... others on how the surface was developing the food paste a special ration...

    It was amazing.

    Deva introduced Raven to over 100 womenˇŞeach unique and beautiful, causing him to feel overwhelmed as they all stared at him with shining eyes like seeing a delicious meal... He noticed that races down here were significantly different to their surface counterparts...

    The subi had more twisted horns, their skin was darker with a wet, luscious look, and their tails were coated in a solid exoskeleton, seeming to make it more for self-defence than seduction.

    Arachnes were also differentˇŞthe size was smaller, and their humanoid form was more petite and adorable with tiny fangs and six legspared to Juniper''s eight legs...

    Hellcats were more vicious... and had smaller breasts and rumps.

    But there were no dryads... which made him sad, wanting to find a Hell version of Emily andpare them... Raven''s mind was sometimes just like the typical orcs, but thedies were too lovely, so that he couldn''t be med.

    After the introduction, Raven learnt that these women were all working hard to improve the livelihood of Hell and its residents...

    Each race and monster type lived together... unlike the surface where they segregatedˇŞthis was because down here, it was kill or be killed, so they had no choice but to band together.

    The Devil race, which consisted of Deva, Eva, and the others Raven met, was the ruling species... the others helped maintain the towers and filtered magic...

    "Devil females are rareˇŞwe require powerful mana and anima to reproduce, hence why our numbers are less than ten, with Zeth being on the candidate list to be impregnated by our artificial insemination machine... However, if youe to like her, please allow her to be a mother... That girl has dreamt of that since she began serving me over a thousand years ago."

    "You suffered so much... this feels beyond what you should have to deal with."

    Raven looked at the many women who didn''t linger. Although many clearly wanted to know him better, they still prioritised work and the future of Hell, which made him make a decision just for the women here.

    "I cannot promise to be their loving husband... However, if there are women with the same dream and the artificial way fails... Then allow me to be their male partner to at least give them the child they so hope for until this world begins to change... Because even when the world improves... Their bodies won''t change rightˇŞit will beter generations that see the true benefits.."

    Deva looked at Raven with a shocked expression... her eyes blinked twice before she looked at the working woman and nodded her head, taking his hand and leading him deeper into the tower until they reached a sealed area with several guards protecting it...

    This was the ce where they normally did the procedure, and she hugged him gently with nobody around, her face buried in his chest.

    "I don''t wish to force you, but I truly hope that you will help those suffering, even if it''s only my fellow Devils... and those that yearn for a child more than anything."

    Raven wrapped his arms around her waist and felt a mere slither of the weight upon her shoulders and wanted to support her like he did with all his beloved women and their struggles.

    "I won''t abandon you, but I will prioritise my wives, like you and Eva."

 Chapter 237 6: Pregnant Devil Is Sweet!?

    Chapter 237  6: Pregnant Devil Is Sweet!?

    Raven and Deva began to arrange the basic deal, and she left it to one of her devil maids to help finalise the details and make it so that both Raven and his wives and the desperate women could profit from his "donation" to them.

    "Are you sure you want to do it physically? We could imnt..." Deva''s tone seemed a little jealous as her eyes looked at a few women in the room who eyed his crotch and gulped, hearing that Raven offered natural insemination.

    "I would like to do it and know the woman who will give birth to my child..."

    How do I tell her, "Oh, it''s because my cultivation technique has stalled and needs more women''s essence to advance through my bottleneck?"

    Her eyes looked at him with a smile, but that was no happy smile as she pulled him close and grabbed his crotch with her powerful grasp, massaging hisrge testicles and whispering.

    "For every woman you spurt that dirty orc seed into, I want you to creampie me twice."

    Damn, her grip is both strong and pleasant at the same time...

    Devil women are the best.

    ***

    Slowly, they left the tower now hand in hand, as Deva spoke about her ns and ideas to improve Hell with a proud voiceˇŞshe wanted to have edible food grown enough for all to eat, rather than the processed stuff, to have enough resources to create stone walls for the outer city to prevent monsters rushing and terrorising theirnds.

    She also wished for better housing, plumbing systems, schools to train new devil and monster generations with improved knowledge and techniques or craftsmen training to make weapons and armour.

    Deva was ambitious, and he felt happy listening to her dreams and seeing the ces around themˇŞhe was not just donating sperm to help these women but wanted to give them the same chances those above had.

    I hope that my small body can help as many of the people down here as possible... but I want to support this woman and her grand vision... if Hell is to be the kingdom of Dread, I want her to be the Queen that oversees it...

    Although I love my other women, they are not the type who enjoy sitting at the top and managing things; they are like little nobledies doing bits and pieces while bothering me.

    This woman is differentˇŞshe enjoys managing things and being the centre of attention, giving orders and getting them done, and even though she wants power, she doesn''t wish for it selfishly but to help others, and I won''t deny I have long since begun falling for her as the woman she is not just how amazing the sex is.

    "Is something on your face? You were grinning quite widely?" Deva asked with a raised eyebrow as she smiled, looking at his face, stopping for a moment to pull him closer and kiss his lips. He responded by passionately kissing her back, his arms wrapping around her small body, and sucking on her tongue, making her release a loud whine and making the nearby devils whisper among themselves.

    "I just realised I was starting to fall in love with you."

    Deva stopped moving for a moment before her cheeks flushed red, and she started walking faster while pulling his hand.

    "Idiot! Don''t say such sappy things out in public! Damn it... ah... my heart... why is it throbbing... heartburn... damn yes..."

    He couldn''t help but chuckle at her embarrassment, following behind her happily while looking at her cute figure and firm buttocks as her tail swung left and right like a dog, revealing how happy she was.

    They reached the small castle that Eva was staying in, and she released his hand, looking awkward... "I... don''t want to be seen as the woman who stole her daughter''s man..."

    Ah, understandable... although I am pretty sure Eva already knows.

    She kissed his lips again softly, winking at him and telling him to behave and fuck only those agreed upon, then left, leaving Raven alone in front of therge doors that opened slowly.

    Look at herˇŞwhy is she skipping? Raven thought, looking at the Queen of Hell practically skipping and dancing back to the main castle... sometimes she looked back and froze before running away to hide, making sure he didn''t see her actions.

    "I guess the word Devil doesn''t suit such a cute woman..."

    He knocked on therge doors with a loud bang before the doors suddenly opened, and two devil maids stood in silence, or rather, they seemed embarrassed as a lovely figure was pacing up and down as Zeth was trying to satisfy her.

    "Princess... he wille soon... don''t be so anxious..."

    "Darling is here... I can smell his scent... I want to see darling!"

    Eva came out wearing a pink robe that barely covered her curvy figure, opening her arms wide and hugging him tightly, pressing her soft chest against his body while taking a deep breath of his scent and releasing a happy moan.

    "I missed you!" She chirped, dragging Raven inside without letting go of him, holding his hand tightly, and looking at him with shining eyes.

    "Me too..." He whispered, kissing her lips softly, making her purr and hug him tighter before Zeth coughed awkwardly.

    "I will take my leave, Princess... please call me once you need anything..."

    Zeth and the other maids seemed to leave and enter a maid''s private room or something, leaving Raven and Evapletely alone now.

    The princess dragged him upstairs and entered arge bedroom, locking the door and jumping on therge bed while releasing a happy giggle as he sat on the edge of her bed and smiled at the strange Eva... there was no bossy girl, or devil bitch, but a soft and fluffy girl that enjoyed snuggling with him and hugging his body tightly.

    "So? How did the meeting with mother go?" Eva asked, rubbing her head against his chest while sniffing at his scent, enjoying herself and licking his neck with her long tongue... Her skinship was extremely high, but she was also fully engaged in their conversation, as her eyes never broke contact with his.

    "Ah, I decided to help the women who are desperate for children; she wanted me to help make this city improve and then focus on the outside..."

    Eva nodded, smiling and kissing his lips softly while moaning happily... her kisses were innocentpared to Deva''s passionate and dominant ones, where she sucked on his tongue, bit his lower lip, or used her fang to prick his skin and drink a bit of blood... Eva kissed innocently like a young couple dating and feeling shy, her eyes closing and enjoying the sweet vour of his lips and the touch of their bodies pressed together.

    "Mother told me about it... that you also made her your woman, and she might be expecting too... That''s why she suddenly became so soft and kind... Hehe~ did you know that the Devil race changes when pregnant and bes super~ sweet and lovely."

    Raven chuckled, kissing her lips again, pushing her onto the bed slowly and kissing her neck and corbone, making Eva release a happy squeal and start panting heavily.

    "Ah, honey~ if you keep doing that, I might get wet and need to be fucked to calm down!"

    "Then I''ll make sure to fuck you extra nicely so you arepletely satisfied."

    ***

    Meanwhile, in the maid''s room, they sat around a table with several cameras and microphones, always able to protect thedy.

    "Zeth... is it true I just got a message that our new king offered to do Manual Insemnation! for those that desire a child."

    Zeth looked a little embarrassed and looked away, "who knows if that orc can do anything? What if he''s just conning the mistress anddy?"

    "Oh.. god..."

    One of the maids who was sitting at the cameras suddenly pressed a button, as the sounds from the princess''s room began to y on loudspeaker.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    The sound of Raven''s hips pounding the princess in a lying doggystyle as shey belly first on the bed, and his huge finger was above her, mming her plump ass each time, her cheeks wobbling from the intense force of his thrust.

    "Haa....aahh....no....too deep.... Honey....Ahh...Mmmm...!" Eva moaned loudly, drooling and having tears in her eyes as Raven kept fucking her intensely, his hips moving fast and his balls pping her clitoris, making her legs shiver and release squirting sounds as she began to convulse and whimper on the huge camera.

    All the maids were frozen solid, including Zeth, who could see the huge thing that kept pulling from the insides of herdy, deforming her stomach and making her howl like a beast in heat... "Oh wow..."

    "I want him to dominate me manually... who cares if I get pregnant..." One of the pretty subus maids whispered.

    Zeth gulped, looking at the video where Raven lifted Eva, who was cumming constantly, and put her against the wall while continuing to fuck her deeply...

    "Me too..."

    The maids all nodded, looking at the video as Raven began to suck on the princess''s nipples before her little legs began to convulse and spread like a crushed frog; then he kissed her lips intimately as she hugged his body tightly and moaned like crazy...

    "Me three...."

    All the maids ended up deciding to request manual impregnation, wishing to carry Raven''s baby and receive the same treatment as the princess, who was now creampied while lying on the bed, shivering as sperm oozed from her crack in huge amounts... even Zeth had filled out the form given on her phone as "Manual Insemination, and booked the maximum ten appointments."

    None of them regretted it; in fact, they wished they had requested it earlier.

    "We are going to get pregnant... with the King''s baby...."

    "I wonder what they will look like? Eh? He''s big again... the princess..."

    "Wow... her little mouth is open so wide..."

    The only reason the camera was installed in this room was because Deva wanted to avoid any issues with the pregnancyˇŞnow... it was being used to watch theirdy being dominated by a huge orc cock.

    "Record the video... I need to analyse it in my roomter..." one maid said quietly, as they all watched as the second round started.

 Chapter 238 7: The Broken Landscape... Hope To Repair!

    Chapter 238  7: The Broken Landscape... Hope To Repair!

    Eva was currently sleeping, so Raven stepped out onto her balconyˇŞthe cool breeze against his naked boy was refreshing after the devil charmed his body and soul for six hours and wouldn''t release him no matter how much she climaxed.

    This ce... it''s like a whole other world.

    He looked into the distance while listening to theints of the dread knights who kept sending him messages on his phone because, like a responsible boss, he forced them all to buy one and use it for daily updates.

    Apparently, they found some strange ruins and had been fighting against a huge sandworm that kept attacking anyone who approachedˇŞit was a unique creature, and Raven sent a mentalmand for them to kill it and steal its ruins for their base... That''s right, Raven''s knights were somewhere in this horrible wastnd...

    "It''s really sadˇŞthend is just desert and ash... there are no trees or animals, only bloodthirsty monsters that have adapted to the hellhole this ce became..."

    A familiar voice sounded next to him as Eva, wearing a nket, appeared with a beautiful smile, standing next to him and leaning against the balcony while looking into the distance and sighing...

    "This is Hell, RavenˇŞonly we can change this, you know?" Eva said with her hand grasping his, pulling him into the quilt and kissing his lips softly, not for lust but a gentle and affectionate kiss. "Thank you foringˇŞI am so happy you came."

    "I promised, didn''t I?" Raven caressed her cheek softly as Eva released a happy purr, kissing his lips again and snuggling against his chest... her tail wrapped around his leg while she rubbed her head against his pectorals and sighed.

    "Can we really do it before this little one is born... I want them to be able to roam across the entirend. It''s bigger than the surface, you know?" Eva''s eyes shone like stars when speaking about HellˇŞit was actually very endearing, as Raven thought to himself, the resolution and resolved to be stronger the more he met the people living here.

    I will make it happen... for her smile and all my other women and children; if the surface world abandoned Deva, Eva and our children, then I swear to make this world a paradise only for those forsaken and abandoned.

    If Heaven exists, then let Hell be our Heaven.

    "Of course, we will do it... I want to meet my child running around happily while ying with their friends..." Raven answered Eva''s question.

    He then leaned down, kissing her lips softly as the day grew colder and the air became filled with the sounds of howling monsters and the sands shifting in the distance.

    It was a little eerie at first, but soon, Raven began to enjoy it, listening to the sleeping Eva in his chest and the sounds mixing, forming a one-of-a-kind melody that only Hell could produce.

    Raven closed his eyes, embracing Eva and lifting her off the ground before cing her on the bed and tucking her in; he then looked at the door, sensing seven maids in the area.

    "Hmmm, seven maids wanting Manual Impregnation, huh? Well, I guess I should at least get to know them and their dreams. I don''t just want their child to be conceived without any thought, emotion and care..."

    After all, Raven was nning to build a family here in Hell... he wanted a lot of kids and wives to spend eternity withˇŞit might be difficult, but nothing was impossible with the power and techniques he had.

    If only he knew the effect those words had on the maids in their waiting station... some of them almost falling just for his bodyˇŞnow they wanted to learn more about the man after seeing him taking care of their princess so easily...

    ***

    As Raven walked downstairs, the maids rushed to dress in the sexier maid dresses, fixing their hair and makeup... this orc was different from what they imagined a surface male to be likeˇŞhe was smart, gentle and kind, caring, and loving towards those he considered important...

    Zeth cleared her throat, looking at the maids who fixed their breasts or showed cleavage...

    "Remember, ourdy chose him and took him as her man; we mustn''t seduce him unless he shows interest..." Zeth was also now opening one of her buttons...pletely out of her character.

    "Hello,diesˇŞsorry to keep you all so busy. I was wondering if there was anything to eat and if the princess is okay to eatter?" Raven asked kindly, scratching his head... the maids all felt their hearts skip a beat and their mouths drying up... from his charming tone and the muscles peeking from his opened shirt... they hadn''t seen a man worthy in hundreds or thousands of years, and they were all virgins!

    He looks so innocent and honest... Zeth thought, coughing a few times and nodding... "Yes, I prepared a meal for the princess and you, master..."

    Master? Raven thought, tilting his head... he was used to such respectful maid behaviourˇŞhe liked it, and his smile widened as he followed Zeth and the other maids who followed. Raven knew what they wanted, and he wanted the same, so he didn''tin or mention any of their slightly rude actions.

    Zeth guided him to a dining room, where she began serving food... it was simple meat soup with vegetables, yet the aroma was delicious, and Raven quickly ate while chatting with Zeth... and the other maids, despite them saying they could waitˇŞhe forced them to sit with him, all of them eating together like a family.

    "You girls are also descendants of Devils, right? What abilities do you all possess?" Raven asked curiously... the maids all looked at each other and smiled.

    "I can control fire," Zeth said proudly.

    "Ice," another maid added...

    "Earth,"

    "Air,"

    "Lightning,"

    "Illusions,"

    "Sound."

    Each of the maids revealed their powers, and Raven listened attentively, amazed they just told him, but he could see their powers anywayˇŞit seemed they kept the transformation and other things that might not be appealing as a woman hidden, such a cute thing.

    "Wow, that''s impressiveˇŞcan you show me?" Raven asked politely, looking at Zeth and the other maids... they were a little surprised he wanted to see but quickly transformed their hands into ws, mes, ice spikes, rocks, lightning bolts, illusions of him fucking Zeth hard in missionary, making Raven tilt his head... he saw sound waves and wind blowing in the dining room.

    "That illusion of me fucking you is wrongˇŞI would prefer you on all fours as I pound your pussy from behind while spanking your firm asscheeks."

    Zeth''s face turned bright red as she was the eldest, never expecting to see herself performing such actions... Ravenughed loudly, praising them for their abilities, asking if they had special skills or techniques to enhance their abilities... they shook their heads...

    "We only know the basics taught by our ancestors and how to perform daily life tasks."

    "You can only tell me once I''m officially married to Deva and Eva, right?" He smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t worry, you won''t offend me or make me dislike you with a bit of transformation or ugliness; I will make sure all of you be crazy about me before the end of the year, hahaha."

    "Are you treating us especially?"

    "Ah... you serve my wives, protecting and helping Eva. Why shouldn''t I give you more benefits than the other women for manual conception?" Raven replied honestly... Zeth and the maids looked at each other and smiled.

    It seemed he would enjoy living in this world quite well... but first, he needed to meet the others. "By the way, where were mypanions sent?"

    Zeth was the one to respond with a gentle flick of her wrist; the images of everyone what shown instantly. He noticed that Evelyn was doing something under her sheets... while watching a video... a video of him and her mother...

    Raven felt embarrassed and blushed...

    What a naughty girl...

    However, Miriam was no different. She was watching the same video... one where she was on her hands and knees and only allowed to moo like a cow as he was leaning over her body and pounding her...

    Mother and daughter.... same habits? Raven thought, shaking his head...

    He noticed that Dianne was currently training with a few women who wore knight gear and seemed to be extremely happy as she smiled so brilliantly.

 Chapter 239 8: Hells Hero?

    Chapter 239  8: Hell''s Hero?

    Raven stopped watching before he left the building, his eyes looking at the burning sun and vast red desert that surrounded this small city as his ck feathered wings began to expand, lifting him off the ground with a resounding shockwave as he shot into the air and flew towards the edge of the city.

    ''I want to know what it''s really like, what that burning sand feels like.''

    His speed increased as he flew across the sky like a bolt of ck lightning, approaching the edge of the city where two knights stood guard and bowed the moment they recognised him...

    "Lord Raven, wee to Hell."

    "Lord!! Wee!"

    The two females were rather shy, but he didn''t mind smiling at the pair as hended beside them; these two women were constantly battered with red sand, and their small stone guard station showed that they needed to constantly use moisturiser and various magical herbs to help avoid ruining their skin.

    "Sorry to bother you,dies. Are these all needed because of the red sand?" Raven asked, pointing at the cream bottles on the table... the two women nodded with a bitter smile.

    "Yes, Lord... this red sand is full of corrosive and toxic manaˇŞif we weren''t blessed with demonic energy, our skin would have already melted and be unrecognisable. It seems that our Lord is also blessed as your skin doesn''t seem affected at all..."

    "Envious... that small flicker of magic the sand causes makes our faces look so bad for two days after guarding, pimples or red spots..."

    Raven felt it was nostalgic to listen to womenin like thisˇŞthey were like Emily and Philis talking about which cream or sap was the best, as Elves and Dryads were both professionals when it came to skincare.

    Do they not realise they are so beautiful as it is? Either one of them up top would be hounded by dedicated fans if they sang...

    "How about I remove the mana from this sand? I have an idea..." Raven smiled at the two women, who tilted their heads...

    "Remove red sand? Hahaha... you are so funny, Lord, it''s impossible."

    He closed his eyes, feeling inside his body, as the strange changes that happened when he slept with Eva began to swirl... slowly churning and awakening for the first time... he was trying to contact Eva... speak and converse... as a strange power filled his body like a dripping tap slowly filling a bottle while he focused on the small change he wanted to add...

    The two female guards looked at Raven with strange eyes as his body began to float a few centimetres off the ground; then, a strange aura began to surround him, and the red sand near his feet began to gather as if it was attracted like a ma.

    Loud crackling sounded as they noticed the sand carrying the toxic mana began to change... the ck mana became a brilliant white mana... Raven could feel it; Eva was sleeping, yet her subconscious was with him, wrapping her arms around him as they began to change the sand... only a small amount... the five miles around the city in all directions.... but the dirty mana and toxic chemicals were being devoured... drained... purified using Raven as the medium.

    It was painful... the mana was strong and chaotic, forcing Raven to grit his teeth as Eva protected him and helped him change the sand... slowly draining it and turning it into harmless white mana that floated and mixed with the air... but Raven wanted to go further... to make the sand fertile... make it good for the skin rather than negative... blood started to ooze from his nose.... while cuts and tears formed in his skin because Raven wasn''t a god... yet their current join work was bordering a gods power.

    The man in the sand changed... slowly... Raven copsed, falling to his knees as Eva woke up and held him tightly... whispering in his ear that it was enough... the sand within 5 miles of the city was now pure white mana... it wouldn''t hurt anyone... they could slowly change it... over time... but he felt it... grasping at the tip of a better, bigger change.

    "I can... I can do it... Eva... trust me... let me try... this sand... I want it to be fertile... edible... healthy..." Raven whispered, wiping the blood off his nose while Eva looked at him with tearful eyes... she trusted him... nodding gently and kissing his lips...

    The man began to move faster... Raven grasped Eva''s consciousness tightly as their souls joined and danced in the darkness of space... he could hear it...

    Eva hummed a song... a beautiful song... it was a luby... a luby that helped him understand the mana and the sand... how to make it fertile... how to remove all the toxins and rece them with white mana... how to make Hell fertile and green...

    Eva sang... Raven concentrated... their bodies glowed brightly... the two knights covered their eyes as the entire city could see it... the mana changed... the sand colour...texture... for five miles around the entire city... it became dirt... high quality, extremely fertile... soil... dirt.... mud and it rejected and resisted the toxic sand naturally... as if they were meant to co-exist.

    Raven had seeded... as blood poured from his mouth, coughing before he copsed.

    Because their attempt to change everything ended, Eva''s spirit was back to her dreams, as the two knights hurriedly tried to help him up... but Raven refused... his legs stood firmly... he wiped the blood off his nose and mouth before walking forward and touching the dirt... feeling it between his fingers and smelling it... it was great quality soil...

    "Sorry for the unsightly scene..." He smiled before the two women blushed and shook their heads... looking down, they felt a strange sensation in their chests... He couldn''t know that from that moment, Raven would be considered a legend to the guards and knights, and he would garner equal respect to Deva.

    Raven flew back to Eva''s castle, copsing on the bed... holding Eva tightly in his arms and closing his eyes... he had used too much of his power... his cultivation had stalled for a while now, but the moment he began to use that strange power... it jolted as if the rock that stopped the locks turning now finally began to crack and break apart allowing him to continue.

    He was tired... Eva woke up for a moment... kissing his lips softly... before they both fell asleep in each other''s embrace... unaware that Hell had changed forever... Although now it was a mere step... That one step was enough to bring about a revolution that would transform this ce into a haven that all would envy.

    Raven had created fertile soil five miles around the city and rejected the red sand naturally... what kind of achievement was this? The two love birds sleeping had no idea right now.

    However, tomorrow... they would wake up to a massivemotion as Hell celebrated their act of changing the sand to fertile soil...

    They would celebrate Raven and Eva, calling them heroes who changed Hell forever...

 Chapter 240 9: Parallel Paths *

    Chapter 240  9: Parallel Paths *

    ? Evelyn POV

    In the early evening, Evelyn stood on the castle walls wearing nothing but a ck robe and nightdress.

    The winds of hell were humid and warm, causing her to feel great as her two tails were long and ck, nothing like Raven or Lilith. Her tails were connected to shadows and could strike from anyone touching a shadow.

    "Why do we keep missing each other... I''ll wait for you... leave me naked and open for you to ravish me... yet why only me?"

    Evelyn had long regained all her memories and feelings; since the day she began killing criminals in the alleyways of Arcadia, her heart had been seeking Raven... his warm touch and gentle embrace followed by that brutal monster that would gouge her insides and make her feel alive.

    She felt so alone without him, forced to listen, watch and imagine that amazing sex was her, but it wasn''t... and after she climaxed and wasying on her cold sheets covered in her filthy fluids and mess, it made her heart cold leading to her masturbating again, and again, trying to desperately fill the void as she hoped he might walk in on her and make her whole.

    If it weren''t for Raven, Evelyn wouldn''t be who she is todayˇŞif it weren''t for Raven, she wouldn''t have found a home and family to love and care for...

    Sitting on the wall, she looked into the distance with a heavy heart, her golden eyes shimmering as she sighed, "I am so jealous of you, Lilith..."

    Evelyn was jealous of Lilith because Raven loved her... Raven married Lilith and was starting a new life with her, not Evelyn... she couldn''t find the courage to confess even though they fucked many times, but it was never real.

    It was always Lilith he made love to... whispered sweet words... and even gave a child to.

    "I wish to be you... but if I cannot have Raven, then I don''t know what my deranged mind might do to get him..."

    Smack!

    Arge hand filled with great power pped her exposed buttocks, the pale cheeks jiggling from the impact as the force caused her to float off the ground before she turned to find a tall, dark orc with ck hair... staring at her with his gentle azure eyes, she was about to shout at him... toin... but then he held up his phone... showing a date... today''s date.

    21st Aug xxxx it was her 20th birthday.

    "Happy birthday, Evelyn." His deep voice sounded before stepping forward and catching her off guard. Not sure what he meant, she was lifted into the air, a sense of guilt for feeling excited just to have his arms around her back and forgetting all the anger from a moment ago as she tried to recover.

    "W-What are you doing? Put me down!" She shouted as she kicked her legs, but he didn''t say anything more as Evelyn found herself inside his room; she knew where it was and how to get thereˇŞafter they arrived, she stalked him secretly using her shadow eye technique, so she let him carry her withoutint, finding herself getting excited... thinking Raven was going to fuck her tonight.

    He ced her on the cold bed nobody had used and ordered, "Stay still."

    lights¦­¦Ďvel Evelyn obeyed without hesitation as she watched Raven undressing, her body heating up as sweat formed on her foreheadˇŞher hands unconsciously moving to her robe. She wanted to expose her body, but she resisted the urge as she bit her lips and waited for him to finish undressing.

    Standing naked, his muscles were chiselled out, and his abs perfect... Evelyn gulped as she stared at his huge penis that grew with blood, standing proud as it pointed at herˇŞshe licked her lips as Raven approached.

    "Today, I will fulfil your fantasy," He said and removed the robe from her body, revealing her nightdress that hid her pale skin and perky breasts as her nipples poked through the fabric.

    Her golden eyes shaking, Evelyn asked, "F-Fantasy... What fantasy?"

    Raven smiled gently as he grabbed the hem of her nightdress, lifting it over her head, exposing her t stomach, beautiful legs, and her clean pussy that had no hair; Evelyn raised her arms, allowing him to remove the dresspletely; there was no resistance, or attempt to struggle, as herrge rocket-shaped breasts flopped down without the support, pping her chest... tworge nipples both standing erect.

    Throwing it to the side, he answered, "You want me to ravish you."

    Her ears were ringing... Evelyn couldn''t believe what she heard... Raven noticed her fantasy... he remembered her birthday and was fulfilling her fantasy. She didn''t understand because, in the past, he never showed any pretence that he wanted her... or was attracted to her.

    Why now?

    "You look confused." He said as he climbed onto the bed; Evelyny still as he spread her legs wide, allowing him to sit between them as his huge cock touched her soft, puffy mound.

    "Because I am confused... why now..." She spoke honestly and moaned as Raven slipped his thick finger between her soft lips. Her wet juices were already oozing from her tiny hole. As he pressed the tip of his finger inside, massaging her insides as he brought his face close to hers and kissed her.

    Their tongues intertwined, and their saliva exchanged, but Evelyn didn''t feel satisfiedˇŞshe wanted more as Raven broke the kiss and exined, "Because today, I realised how much you mean to me... how desperate you are for my attention, and you became legal by thews of our country."

    His fingers rubbed her shallow walls, forcing her hips to rise as she gasped from a pleasurepletely different from her fingersˇŞwith each word he pushed further, rubbing deeper inside, Evelyn moaned louder as she felt her first light orgasming... Raven was ying with her clitoris as he caressed it faster, and, circling it with his thumb, she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer as she begged, "More... please... harder... Ravish me more."

    Raven didn''t stop pleasing Evelyn as he prated three fingers inside, pumping them in and out rapidly with alternating pration as her voice became louderˇŞthe squelching sounds of her leaking honey echoed throughout the room as she cried out, "I''m cumming!"

    Her vagina convulsed tightly, squeezing his fingers hard as she began to tremble, spurting out her love juices... covering his hand, wrist and face... Raven didn''t stop as he continued to rub her insides, adjusting her, allowing her to get used to the pleasure as he spread her tight hole enough to endure his manhood, in the process making her convulse several times until she became limp.

    "Are you already done?" Raven asked as he removed his fingers, flicking the thick white nectar over her face. Evelyn nodded, wanting more as she pleaded, "No... give me more... I want to feel more of you... please don''t stop."

    Raven kissed her again; this time, he sucked her tongue, causing her to moan loudly... unable to breathe as her lungs burnedˇŞEvelyn endured the pain as she enjoyed every moment of it.

    "Breath through your nose, idiot," Raven warned, and Evelyn did as he instructed... breathing through her nose as Raven stopped sucking her tongue... allowing her to take a breath before they continued kissing.

    As they kissed, he positioned his cock above her small hole... poking the tip inside, forcing Evelyn''s hips to rise, begging him to prateˇŞbut he ignored her as he teased her, pressing the tip in slightly and withdrawing it, repeating this action until she felt annoyed.

    "Why!? It''s my birthday... fuck me already! Like you do all those women... love me the most! Ravish me and force me to bear your children!"

    With a smile, Raven shook his headˇŞhe was never going to ravish her or be rough. He was going to be gentle and loving and drown her in a pleasure she never expected until she became addicted to that soft, warm sex rather than pleasure thrills and her constant stalking and masturbation.

    "Haha... it''s because you are so cute, and I love you." He replied, lifting her body and holding her close, with her buttocks hovering over his member while their foreheads were pressed together.

    "Who....what!? When!" She gasped, as she couldn''t believe his words.... why make her wait so long if he did!

 Chapter 241 10: The Pillar of Devotion **

    Chapter 241  10: The Pir of Devotion **

    Before Evelyn could speak or ask another question, his member pushed inside her body, the soft, warm folds as if trying to refuse the invasion that expanded her entire body, making her gasp and groan. He leaned forward, gently stroking her cheeks.

    Evelyn rxed, enjoying the sensation as Raven thrust inside and kissed her once more, muffling her moans.

    "How does it feel?" He asked, breaking the kiss and allowing her to breatheˇŞher golden eyes were filled with tears, but she smiled at him while kissing him passionately, their tongues coiling as moans leaked from the corner of her mouth as Evelyn replied, "It''s too big... my insides are being churned and forced open.... but the feeling of being one with you... It feels nice..."

    Raven nodded, pushing his hips forward as his member prated deeperˇŞit was the first time Evelyn had ever experienced sex, different from when he would tease her; she felt her entire body enveloped in Raven, his scent, warmth, feel and her insides were now spread wide, her soft tunnel sliding around him desperately gripping onto his shaft as her purity was devoured.

    Her groans grew louder as Raven increased the pace, Evelyn''s breasts rubbing against his chest as her legs coiled around his waist, afraid to let goˇŞher arms wrapping around his neck tightly as she kept kissing him, wanting to be even closer.

    "Nnn... it''s so sore... the dull ache when your cock hits my womb, it makes my body tingle... painful yet, I no longer feel alone."

    Evelyn groaned and gasped, her mind losing track of time as the pain mixed with pleasure assaulted her senses. The intense stimtion made her tremble as she couldn''t control her body anymoreˇŞshe could feel her juices leaking out with a wet sound, bubbling along his shaft each time Raven pulled out, drenching the bed and Raven himselfˇŞshe also felt her stomach bloat every time Raven went deep inside her, hitting her womb a tight and dull pain, yet the tingling in her body was too strong.

    "You''re such a cute manticore... so tight and warm, not letting me go even when you say it hurts."

    She loved this sensation of unity, a feeling she had longed for yearsˇŞher heart full of joy and happiness as her mind was clouded with lustful thoughts. She wanted to feel Raven all over her body, to be one and never separate. Evelyn hugged Raven tighter, kissing him deeply as she begged, "Please... don''t hold back, I know... you want to be harder, I''ve seen..."

    Evelyn bit on his shoulders, her sharp fangs drawing blood as Raven gruntedˇŞhe then grabbed her ass firmly, raising her body slightly as he began to pound her harder; Evelyn''s eyes widened as she screamed in pleasureˇŞthe new angle allowed hisrge member to push deep inside her, stretching her to the limit.

    Her womb now opened like weing him; despite her immaturity and the slight rigid feeling of her insides, Raven enjoyed how Evelyn clung onto him desperatelyˇŞhis tongue ying with hers as her ws dug into his skin, leaving marks all over his back.

    He raised his hand, pping her ass hard, which made Evelyn yelp as she tightened furtherˇŞhe continued to p her buttocks as his hips moved faster; the loud sounds of flesh pping resounded in the room, apanied by the lewd moansing from Evelyn''s mouthˇŞher breathing erratic as she was reaching climax.

    "Haa....ha....Haa...!"

    Raven could feel Evelyn''s juices gushing out like a fountain, wetting his crotch before dripping down as he yed with her ass, spanking her repeatedly until it turned redˇŞhe then lowered her body once more, spreading her ass cheeks and pushing deep inside her. His massive member struck the deepest part of her wombˇŞRaven heard the creaking of the wooden frame from the strength and speed of his thrusts.

    Raven was surprised when the inexperienced Evelyn pushed forward, her nails still scratching his skin, before whispering, "Ravish me, Raven... Please..."

    He did not reply, grabbing her legs as her feet pressed against his chest, bouncing her off of himˇŞEvelyn couldn''t hold it.

    "HAA!! RAVEN!!"

    Her body twitched violently, her vision going whiteˇŞa familiar warm feeling gathered in her abdomen as Raven mmed into her deepest area, the hard lump hitting her womb with no restraint as he, too, came inside her, his semen spraying deep within her; her stomach swelling up as her womb greedily drank his cum.

    Evelyn went limp, her face pressed against Raven''s body as she groaned and gasped, unable to hold her voice. Raven turned the tired manticore, making hery on her back, her face now above the edge of the bed as Raven began to fuck her hard and deep once more while she drooled and her toes curled.

    Evelyn smiled widely andughed, "Haha...! More.... I can feel the lewd warmth inside me.... my womb throbs as your cock rages inside my body...."

    Raven couldn''t quite recover as he felt the intense pleasure of her pure essence that flooded into his body, her name now dominating the next pir of his cultivation... for the first time in so long, he began to breathe through, his member bing hard once again, as he continued to thrust, the warm, sticky feeling of her insides washing away any stress and worry that troubled him...

    He saw Evelyn giggling as her long ck tails began to leave the shadows, caressing and sliding around his body, as she stared at him with monster-like eyes, a strange heat burning from her depths as she matured and became sexier.

    "Raven.... Raven....! I waited... so long... Raven.... I can feel your heat spreading through my body.... ahh.... it feels too warm and pleasant!"

    He sensed the excitementing from her body as the heat around him grew stronger, an invisible, intense aura coiling around his waist as her tail and leg embraced him, the sultry and perverted grin of the innocent girl sending shivers down his spineˇŞthe pleasures of sex were truly unexpectedˇŞhe thought to himself as he leaned over and kissed her, tasting her sweetness, his mind growing nk with the desires as they continued through the night.

    His body, too, was soaked in her fluids as her soft, warm, and wet fur rubbed against his body. Her soft lips remained stered on him, his hips unable to stop thrusting forward as they danced between the sheets of the bed. The moon''s eerie glow now falls through the window, the white beams of light reflecting the faint moisture and the scene of their passionate intercourse.

    The temperature grew hotter, steam rising through the open windows as the fire in their hearts continued to grow, his desire now epassing all the young girl''s being as her wet cunt absorbed his essence, her mind lost to her animalistic instincts, as her moans echoed through the empty castle grounds.

    Raven sensed something approaching as the heat was bing too muchˇŞher golden pupils became slit, and powerful energy enveloped their entire surroundingsˇŞhe had no way of stopping or escaping.

    His movements paused, and he found himself pinned in ce, his body suspended slightly off the floor, her nine long tails bing powerful, like limbs, seizing him as she sat atop his body and slowly lowered herrge, fleshy ass onto his shaft, the wet squelch from her weing entrance swallowing him whole.

    Raven witnessed the transformation of an evolving monster... while her insides devoured his cock, and sought even more of his seed. Her inner walls tightly wrapped around him, massaging his manhood as her sexual drive caused her tails to pull and shove Raven back and forth, deep into her hole, the squishing and pping sounds and the smell of her arousal filling the entire chamber, his hands tightly grabbing her hips.

    "Yesss.... more!! Please more..." She begged and demanded, his actions bringing her euphoria. Her body twitched and writhed, and her tongue stuck out, growing before it invaded his lips, ravishing his mouth as she enjoyed the pleasure, "I-It''s the best!"

    She giggled, moaning with each push of Raven''s member. Her mouth drooled, licking her lips before leaning forward to take him by the lips once more.

    The two lovers shared a deep, passionate kiss; both could taste the other''s desire, their heated embrace causing Evelyn''s body to quiver. Raven''s breath hitched when her tunnel contracted on his shaft.

    The two were left a mess by the end of their session; though Raven could not move, he continued his desperate fight for survival.

    His cock mmed deep into the centre of her heat, stretching her to her very limits. Evelyn couldn''t get enough. She could feel Raven''s shaft, still hard, attempting to poke deeper than ever before.

    Her tunnel wrapped around his manhood, a shudder running up and down her spine, her cries increasing in pitch as Raven felt her passage convulsing. Raven was gritting his teeth, his face showing strain as he pounded inside the young girl''s womb.

    She couldn''t hold back the wild expression of carnal joy any longer. Her eyes rolled up into her head only to reveal a second pair of eyes that were pure ck, with golden pupils, before her insides began to cramp, and her juices began to spurt over his chest as she pped down on his thighs with her stic and sexy buttocks.

    Raven watched her be a berserker, a crazy, vering, slurping creature who just had to have more of his love. Her beautiful mouth suddenly covered his lips, sucking and devouring his saliva, her long tongue far superior to his as she began to feel member expanding; her eyes were now ck as tar as she gave into the pure sensuality that came over her.

    Raven himself, finally finding the rhythm of her squishing and slurping, growled along with her as he ejacted thick sperm into her womb while her ck tails wrapped and coiled around his body as if attempting to dig its way in and push his cock even deeper inside her.

    ''I will take his all~ I don''t need anything else if I can get this big, fat cock whenever I wish~!'' The heat spread through her insides and reached the centre; his thick cum had nowhere to escape as it poured straight into her womb, giving Raven some respite when she closed her eyes.

    lights¦­¦Ďvel "Mmm~..." The woman murmured, resting her forehead on his chest, convulsing before she fainted.

    In the end, three hourster, it was done... and all that was left was a damp, damp and spent bed as Raven gently carried an unconscious Evelyn in his arms; he kissed her head gently before lying her on the clean guest bed, whispering, "We can rest for now..."

    He leaned against the bed, letting her sleep gently, smiling as the Pir of Devotion hugged him like a baby.

 Chapter 242 11: The Real Work Begins!

    Chapter 242  11: The Real Work Begins!

    Raven couldn''t sleep well and began to toss and turn before waking up to the warm embrace of Evelyn and her sweet-scented body odour. Her eight shadow tails wrapped around his body like an octopus as she rolled and squirmed over his chest to either side of the bed.

    ''So Evelyn is a restless sleeper...''

    In the space of three hours, she had moved from his right arm, enjoying a nice tight hug, rolling onto his chest and wrapping herself around him like a ko, drooling on his muscles, the warm sticky saliva dribbling down him and keeping him awake, before rolling onto his left side and pushing her ass against him, while kicking the walls.

    Eventually, using his tail to push her off, he stood on the balcony and found that to the far distant side of the city was a huge forest of darkness...

    "It''s those guys again... just like Emily''s dungeon."

    While focused in the distance, a strange sensation wrapped around the area as several auras appeared, dropping from the sky like magic.

    Da! Da! Da! Da! Da!

    The sound of several people impacting the castlending caused Raven''s eyebrows to raise and smirkˇŞtwo gentle femalesnded first, the second in a graceful human form, wearing a silk gown of her webbing and Raven''s essence.

    The first wore an orcish war raiment revealing her tight abs and muscr thighs, holding a great-axe smaller than Ravens but with a longer shaft.

    "First seat, Nu''be of dread see''s the Lord!"

    "Second seat, Juniper meets her everything!"

    "Third Seat, Gale greets the master!"

    "Fourth Seat, Persha greets her destiny!"

    "Fifth Seat, Shirone greets the great one!"

    "Sixth Seat, Adam greets his big bro!"

    As the othersnded, the females grinned pervertedly at Raven''s current figure.

    He snapped his fingers as a ck mantle of dread formed a simple tunic and pants that covered his bodyˇŞthe details and patterns were exquisite, while he looked at the six knights he trusted, leaving the others to protect their castle.

    "Good that you could all break the barrier so soon."

    lights¦­¦Ďvel "Bro... why are you so imposing? Those thin pants hide nothing! Give your bro a chance!" Adam and Raven got along with a strange change in pace since he became the Lord, probably having something to do with his sister Persha.

    "Stop crying and marry that undead girl you''ve been trying to date for months."

    Raven shrugged his shoulders. One of the maids in their castle was involved with this guy, but they were both first-timers andcked the confidence to take the next step.

    He looked at therge castle where Deva would be sleeping and felt a little bad for herˇŞshe was under the thought he would eventually move his people down here and thus didn''t tell her that he nned to move them straight away.

    ''I need to grow our power out of the sight of those up there.''

    There was a small regret for destroying several lords in one day. Setting a record that had never been done before by a new Lord made even those who helped him take the seat anxious...

    ''Why would they be Lords to not aim for the top?''

    "Juniper, Gale, Adam, I want you to head towards that dark forest. Do not fight more than one of the monsters at a time. This is an order, Adam. These things will greatly challenge you as a melee fighter."

    "Be careful. If you do well, I will train with you for a full day without stopping." Raven''s voice was deep, but there was a thick sense of concern and trust transmitted with his warm smile and the hand tapping Adam''s shoulder.

    "A whole day? No women, just us guys all fighting and trying to improve!? Even Gale?"

    "Ah, of course. Why do you make it sound gay, though?"

    "W-Wait? Me.... in a melee training!?"

    "Hahaha, sorry. I get too excited as you never train if you can have sex with a woman..."

    "Oi!? Don''t ignore me...." Gale was ignored as Adam dragged him to the side at Raven''s subtle order.

    "Juniper, don''t get cocky. You are to act as their support and leader, direct and help the two act to the best of their abilities as the mid-guard. You know what I will do as a reward, so do your best."

    "Mmm... hehe."

    Raven nodded, then looked at Gale, crying in despair, reading his magic tome in the corner. "Gale, if you do better than Adam, you are excused from the training, but don''t be overconfident."

    "Each monster has a changing magic affinity, and the resistance changes with each spell cast. It is time for you to increase the range of your elements. Fire and Arcane are banned."

    "!!!" Gale looked angry at first, then shocked, but as he looked at his lord''s face, the furrowed brows narrowed, eyes filled with a serious glint... He felt a strange sensation. It was the first time someone told him hecked magically...

    A jolt of inspiration and desire flooded his body, a real challenge...

    "I will do everything in my abilities to surpass your expectations!"

    With a smile, Raven nodded.

    The three people were the most honest and easily analysed regarding his ruleˇŞthus, he trusted them more. "Take this seed, nt it in the forest''s centre, and your goal will beplete."

    Raven gave the seed to Juniper; even if he trusted Gale and Adam, she was his woman and better trusted.

    "Leave within an hour and take anything from the shared inventory space toplete the taskˇŞyou have a week."

    Before he could speak again, the three of them leapt into the air and began to fly towards the forest, all using the special items allowing minor flight inside a dungeon, leaving behind the three most difficult women for Raven.

    Despite them bowing and kneeling, looking at him with respect, these three were smart and filled with ambition, especially Persha, who was a Lord but pretending to be a knight for some reason.

    ''The fact I can see these things with my inspection... I suppose she ns to tell me or betray me one day. I will prepare for both and entertain her for now.''

    Since he broke through, Raven had more leeway than ever as hepletely broke through to the Ninth Pir of Joy thanks to the love of all the women in his heart and Evelyn breaking the strange seal that seemed to stop him from going further.

    Rather... he felt it was a seal to stop him, not malicious, but maybe they were scared of the changes when he went further.

    "Nu''be, I want you to be in charge of scouting this world along with Shirone; you will scout the desert around this world and aim to report forests like the one over there to me."

    "Ehhh~ I wanted to stay here and enjoy your bed." Shirone, like a flirtatious cat, whined, rolling around his body with her flexible but petite body; however, Raven just looked at her with cold eyes.

    "If you can keep doing this and find three forests. I will grant you three dates."

    "!!!"

    "Okay!!! Orc woman, let''s go!!"

    The two seemed excited, while Nu''be didn''t even ask about a reward. She just smiled at me and left, just like the other three.

    All that remained was Persha, her long white hair and eyebrows fluttering as she looked at me with a sense of respect, but nothingpared to what the others felt.

    "Persha."

    "Yes?"

    "I need you."

    "Hueh!?"

    For the first time, it felt like Raven managed to knock her off guard, her white skin, normally pale as snow, suddenly like strawberry jam as she opened her mouth wide like a gaping fish.

    ''Oh? This girl seems to have a cute side, too... hahaha.''

    "Let''s go."

    "Kyaaa!?"

    Since that was the case, Raven didn''t exin. Instead, he took her soft hand and leapt off the wall to head in the same direction as Juniper and the others entering the forest from a different angle.

 Chapter 243 12: Crushing The Inferior - Seeking The Truth

    Chapter 243  12: Crushing The Inferior - Seeking The Truth

    Raven''s speed was faster, so he carried Persha like a princess, wrapping her in his arms, her face buried to avoid her embarrassed state being seen by him. She felt conflicted about whether to act as a knight or a woman...Enduring the pleasure of his hug, hands grabbing and slowly caressing her buttocks with his thick fingers.

    ''I would have expected her to reveal her true face by now... Why is she letting me toy with her asshole so freely...? Are all the women around me just that lewd?''

    His eyes looked down to the dark forest, with thick branches and dark trunks blocking both the sunlight and other things from entering. Raven wanted to warn Persha but instead chose to wait to see if she knew about these creatures.

    The air smelled like damp dirt and rotting flowers with a hint of grime, causing the air the pair breathed in to feel heavy and wet, leaving an earthen copper taste with each breath.

    "My Lord?" Persha''s face was bright red as he lowered her body into the murky swamp, her eyes instantly shing as she stepped on the top of the mud, not letting a single ssh of the disgusting rot and muck touch her lovely white dress.

    Raven didn''t bother with that, his feet sinking a few inches with a loud splosh, each step a little slower than normal, but his powerful muscles ignored the suction of the vile bog beneath his feet. "NothingˇŞthis ce seems a little gloomier than I expected."

    "The nts are dead... However, they are somehow being forced to keep existing and performing a twisted version of photosynthesis that pollutes the air with more of this vile disease rather than carbon dioxide..."

    His eyes were fixated on Persha''s behind, listening to her intelligent words as she exined things he had never considered: the nts were part of the corruption. This might mean that Emily and Nene were in more danger than other women due to being able to be super soakers, spraying the disease faster than any other nt!

    "Keep up and avoid touching the diseased water... This swamp is covering more ground than our eyes can see... Although you seem okay, My Lord, it is dangerous to underestimate the power of this strange ck defilement... It seems simr to the tomes that mentioned an old god that destroyed many worlds... Hrm?" Persha turned to face Raven, standing beside her and watching her warmly; despite this ce being a filthy and disgusting-smelling swamp, he found her voice and actions too beautiful to ignore.

    ''She knows more, but whether it''s from studies or her secrets, I do not know. However, I don''t think she''s irredeemable.''

    "There are monsters ahead that have been exposed to this curse! Prepare yourself, My Lo... Lord!" Persha''s eyes shed at his confident smirk and terrifying narrowed eyes when she almost said something she didn''t quite mean yet. Gulping, she felt he might be angry, taking action that left her trembling and shaking like a little girl for the first time! "What.... an aura...!?"

    "Persha, I do not ask you to love or worship me. I only ask for the truth and for you to stay at my side. If you wish to lie about those feelings, I will push you down and vite you before killing you." Raven was angry; he hated lies, especially regarding romantic and affectionate feelings. Thus, his body vanished with a deep boom to cool his mind, and he teleported towards the three deformed creatures.

    She was shocked at the agile movement of his body, but more the words he said, causing her to swallow her saliva and words... stunned now watching him attack the werewolves.

    The werewolves had elongated spider-like fangs, glowing purple with twinkling slime dripping like saliva from their mouths, their bodies looking skinny and muscr and their hair was covered in arge amount of blood and disease, smelling like a decaying carcass that had been boiled in something sour and vile.

    He was holding his huge axe, torn from the void of his storage, and the de was seemingly more sharp and pristine, thanks to Mel''Zentia again tinkering before they came to hell. In reality, he wanted her in hell, but she sadly went home to meet her father and mother... Because there was important news she needed to tell them.

    ''I must be strong enough so her father admits me!'' Raven roared internally, not wanting her mother and father-inw to reject his status!

    She was one of his most important people and helped him while they fell in love; as his body fell towards the monsters, a sense of delight filled his heart, no longer bound by a bottleneck; his power had increased explosively!

    Bang, his massive axe tore the werewolf''s skull in half as easily as paper, with the weight causing it to cut into the mud beneath its dying body. He could hear its disgustingugh, letting Raven feel a deep and cold shiver in his spine. The huge ssh from his de caused the other two wolves to be blinded temporarily by the murky water; Raven released his axe and pushed out both arms, a strange magical aura forming as it swirled around his palms.

    "Burn in hell!" The cold ck me shot through the murky water and struck their bodies, burning with a pir of hellfire that used the entire swamp water and vile good as fuel, leaving them unable even to make sounds, merely vibrating as their rotten flesh was turned to dust, the diseased air mixing with the fumes was potent, spreading to nearby werewolves that tried to act as reinforcements.

    "No. Come back." A cold voice sounded as his left hand motioned toe here as hundreds of ck shadow threads began to form from the dark bog; it was a skill inspired by using his mantle and aura like Evelyn''s tails, wrapping around the eight werewolves and dragging them towards him, as he held Mor''vaal in his right hand, raised high.

    ''Devour their strength, my tendrils of dread!''

    "Raaaaa!?"

    "Greeee!!"

    Suddenly the wolves began to rage, panic and scream as the ck shadowy mantle began to grow small sharp tendrils that burrowed into the monsters, sucking their essences and drinking them like a straw in a cup while dragging them towards the grim reaper. Monsters that should not feel fear.... that had no sense of self, were currently filled with terror! The entire corrupted forest was howling and whispering of their fear of this male.

    Their feeble resistances fell under his devouring, bing more shadowy threads as his mantel grewrger, carrying the werewolves screaming in terror into its clutches. Each moment seemed like the end, turning them to ash, sucked into his weapon and body as both began to glow with a dark blue light, both Mor''vaal and Raven''s essences increasing greatly.

    He also learned something fascinating... Due to the connection, he had formed with Mor''vaal, he could now devour and improve the weapon as if it was a part of himself... rather, it had be his spirit or soul weapon, Mel''Zenita told him, and as long as he called her, she woulde back to his side...

    ''It''s a bit funny she''s a female...''

    "Phew..." Raven looked back at Persha, who looked a little cute with her pale face now with pink cheeks; he stepped towards her and began to stroke her silky hair, brushing his fingers through her glossy hair. "I am sorry for being so angry. But if you want to learn more about me, no matter the reason. Make sure those feelings are not fake or forced. I won''t lie or avoid you, even if you take a different stance."

    Two Lords confronted each other, one supposedly far above the huge male with his ck axe... yet when his hands stroked her cheeks, and his soothing deep voice whispered in her pointed ears, she felt a feeling that she had long killed, the feeling she felt was nothing but weakness... Her lips opened, but she didn''t speak... finding it hard to respond as she swallowed her dry throat.

    "Don''t worry, let''s keep going. I''ll wait for you to be ready to speak. Persha."

    Persha watched as Raven turned away, a fading smirk on his confident face.

    The feeling of his hands leaving her face made her suddenly feel cold... Icy, cold, and alone. Her heart was long dead, she wasn''t living in the first ce... yet each moment around him, the essence that leaked from his body made her heart beat once again...

    "Why are you so much more cool when alone? I can feel my damn undead heart bursting through my chest..."

    Shaking her head, she quickly began to dash towards his back, her feet tapping on the air using her levitation spell, but each time she stepped... like obsessed, she would step on the huge footprints that Raven left in the mud.

    "Let me learn more about you... Dread Lord. I will teach you everything... if you can take the step further, the step that I failed."

 Chapter 244 13: The True Form Of The Darkness!?

    Chapter 244  13: The True Form Of The Darkness!?

    Raven and Persha crushed the enemies along the twisting path, but the further they travelled, the more infectious and thick the smog from the decaying nts covered in the ck ooze.

    Even Raven began to feel his chest tighten, and hisbat abilities seemed to have dropped by roughly twenty per cent. He wanted to ask Persha what they would find in this dreadful forest of death.

    Because that''s what he felting into contact with these monsters and the flora... They had long died, only forced to keep moving, keep breathing like a sick child in an ICU using an incubator, forced to keep fighting a battle they lost years ago.

    ''Maybe Nene and Emily, with their powers, could these sad forests ever be lively again? Or would the darkness linger even in the smallest corners if I don''t destroy it?''

    There were whispers in Raven''s mind that caused him to be a little unsettled; the ck ooze gave a simr feeling to the new energy he was producing inside his body, although he was a dark shade of purple with silver dots shimmering inside...

    ''The two energies feel so simr... interchangeable.'' It worried him that he would suddenly be like this once he reached the twelfth gate. Or are there some other hidden secrets in this strange ck ooze?

    "My Lord?" Persha snapped him out of his thoughts, her soft voice a little concerned, even reaching out to touch his arms, something she would never have done in the past, even a few months ago.

    Raven felt conflicted when speaking or being close to her after seeing her true identity, but also because he couldn''t take any energy from her like normal women...

    ''Her insides are filled with the same ck ooze as these monsters... Is it some kind of punishment, cult... Or is it a sign of failure?''

    "Sorry, I was just contemting something. Let''s continue. The centre of the forest doesn''t seem that far from here." Raven looked back, noticing that they were both as if watching each other on the opposite side of a two-way mirror.

    ***

    There were few monsters in the inner sanctum seemingly because most of the flora and tree''s had nowpletely withered into ashes in the depths of the forest. In the distance there were sounds of battle, enthusiastic Knights of Dread seeming to want the reward unaware their Lord and Master was already a few steps from the centre.

    "They are very lively, I wonder if they realise it was all a sham since they cannot reach here in time to get their rewards...fufu." Persha thought Raven wouldn''t reward them, covering her mouth and giggling at his evil actions.

    ''The ground is hard... there is no water or moisture, and it''s crumbling under my steps...''

    Raven no longer looked back when Persha madements or spoke because his neon blue eyes and body could feel something pulling him closer... a feeling of pins and needles.... goosebumps, and his heart palpitating as if someone or something was also watching him.

    "Careful, there is something here..." His voice was low, trying to keep his mouth closed to avoidrge noises creeping inside the ck fauna and brittle trees that dissipated into dust when he touched them...

    ''It''s here...''

    For the first time, he felt an emotional response from Persha, one of fear, even terror....

    "Master... we should retire.... this isn''t where we shout be!" As she spoke, her jaw trembled, rattling so hard that she bit her tongue, but ignoring the blood dribbling down her chin, her fear was strong enough to bypass her current persona and reason.

    He turned to her and realised just how much she began to tremble and shudder the moment her eyes fixed on the strange object in the centre of the forest.

    A huge ck tree... pulsating with life, as if it was draining all the energy and power in the area while in the centre of the trunk there was a beautiful cocoon-like object with a golden colour... throbbing and shifting.

    There was something alive in that golden cocoon hanging from the tree.

    "P-Please... don''t look."

    Persha''s fear increased her sense of terror, making her almost hysteric... ''I did not intend to make her suffer like this. My goal was to learn more about her.''

    "You can return, Persha... I will go ahead."

    A sudden silver light shed past his face, arge de slicing into his shoulder and neck, creating a deep wound. Blood spurted into the air as he spun around to see the dejected Persha holding a huge curved de... No, the de was her arm.

    She kept whispering strange words, only small parts of them tangible.... "Why is it here... there is no way that should be here!"

    ''Persha knows what it is, and it can break or bypass my connection with her as the Dread Lord... what the hell is in that pod!?''

    Once again, her de arm cut through the air like a knife through butter, the silver light howling through the wind as she attacked despite her face and atmosphere showing zero aggression.

    ''Strange...''

    Raven''s eyes narrowed; he stepped back, deflecting the de with the back of his hand and throwing a heavy left hook into her jaw, the dainty Persha stumbling and falling backwards, giving him time to move closer to the strange golden cocoon.

    As her de and his arm continued to collide, he tried desperately to think why she would be so strange, but he did not... These forests were rted to the dungeons... lost dungeons, his mind constantly swirling with thoughts and ideas, inching ever closer to the golden cocoon.

    ''Lost dungeons... Lost... people? Failure... the words she was speaking...''

    "Don''t!!" Persha screamed the moment he was within touching distance of the cocoon, her body deformed beyond any image of her former beauty, as Raven''s chest was sliced by one of her two des... but the other...

    Grazed the golden cocoon... which began to slowly slice open thread by thread as Persha copsed on the ground... her des returning to her hands as if she lost all power the moment that cocoon opened.

    ***

    Raven observed the strange phenomenon and thought, ''Say you were lost in a dungeon believing yourself dead... Then, after time, you awaken as a monster inside there and fight for as long as you remember... eventually bing strong enough to have aplete consciousness...''

    The golden cocoon''s light absorbed what seemed to be the dirty, ck ooze from Persha''s body. Raven wanted to stop it, but there was a forcefield when the cocoon opened, and a figure began to show from the depths.

    "No... I fought so hard... Why must I disappear... why are you here now, and not in the destroyed dungeon where I fell...!?"

    Persha''s face was a mess, tears and snot as she bawled like a baby, even worse than a child pped by their mother, with strange and disgusting sounds. Her arms dropped to the ground... wilted like the forest around this ce. The more she vanished... the more Raven could sense that disgusting energy from within the cocoon.

    It was dense and thick... and made his skin crawl.

    So, I began to smash the barrier, trying to stop this. Mor''vaal did her best, each blow causing the air and ground to tremble, but the golden barrier just scoffed at her attempts as Persha''s body withered... looking at me with her dull eyes, not even asking for help...

    "R....run..... Lord Raven...." Her voice for the first time, carried a respectful tone... Her eyes spilling two streams of tears before her entire body shattered, sucked inside the cocoon that began to glow with a dark gold light... Throbbing and growing as two hands, pristine and white, identical to Persha''s, gripped through the sliced hole and began to pull herself through that widening gap.

    ''Fallen, all the knights beside me are fallen... No in the first ce... what is a fallen?'' Raven''s eyes watched the cocoon as the woman entered his view, pure silken skin, with ck hair cascading down to her shapely buttocks, eyes with ck sclera and ocean blue pupils... a face ny-nine per cent identical to Persha...

    The moment she stepped out and stretched her naked body, Raven felt a moment of pressure. Her aura was close to mine... equal or higher, but he couldn''t tell due to the strange ck energy that dulls his senses.

    Rather, the energy was no longer ck... but a brilliant pink mixed with golden flecks of radiance... as if...

    "A fallen orc?" Her voice was ethereal, like when Philis sang for their school choir, gentle but arrogant, lovely but deep.

    ''Fallen orc? Me? When did I fall?''

    lights¦­¦Ďvel She looked at his face, tilted her head and seemed amused when realising that Raven had no idea what she said, her lips curling into a wicked and twisted smile.

    "You stand in the presence of an ascended despite being some garbage that fell in the dungeon... Why do you not kneel and show your reverence?"

    Raven didn''t speak at first, his mind racing repeatedly, trying to change or understand the situation... This woman who was identical to Persha, who the hell was she? Why did something that destroyed dungeons create such a powerful energy thatpetes with the gates of blissful domination?

    ''What does she mean I fell in the dungeon? I have never lost!''

    "I don''t understand your meaning. I have never lost in the dungeon."

    Her arrogant eyes seemed to soften. When she looked at him, there was a distinct sorrow as if the Persha who vanished was, in fact, the same person as this woman.

    "Why are you so strong... and almostplete even..."

    She sighed before swiping her hand across the air, showing a flicker in the atmosphere... a momentter, a magic spell was cast and shot towards Raven. "Do not worry... this spell will protect you from the dungeon''s maniption..."

    The moment the spell hit Raven''s mind, his body began to convulse; memories and thoughts that seemed like dreams flooded into his consciousness as he fell to his knee, and a pair of soft, fair-skinned arms grasped his body.

    "I pray... that you find the answers and a path for those without hope..." A whisper so gentle, he realised she was the same Persha seeing her memories...

    The memory of when she originally died in the dungeon thousands of years ago, and he also saw a memory from two months ago... It was the first day Raven entered the dungeon... before he touched the monolith left by Lilith''s previous incarnations.

    His body trembled as Mor''vaal seemed to whine and wail as she fell from his hand and mmed into the ground as if shedding tears ofment for her master and his breaking heart.

    Because of the memories he saw almost shattering his mind... It was the day Alistair Granbell died and was reborn as the Fallen Dungeon Monster named Raven.

 Chapter 245 14: Half-Orcs Lament - Part 3

    Chapter 245  14: Half-Orcs Lament - Part 3

    Memories began to flood his mind as the scene of his world transformed back into the first dungeon...

    He lost Mor''vaal and his connections with the twelve pirs of bliss, and even his power began to shrink and vanish until he was just the regr Alistair Granbell.

    Like in the past...

    Raven stepped cautiously into the dimly lit dungeon room, the torches casting flickering shadows across the rough stone walls.

    The air was thick with a musty scent, and a chill ran down his spine as he gazed around the eerie chamber.

    He took a deep breath, the air strangely dense and heavy on his lungs, feeling the tense atmosphere building as he moved forward... the taste of the murky air like a musty book left in a damp storage room for decades.

    ''This is... the first day...''

    Filled with the fear that maybe his strength was lower than the enemy, although he assumed his strength likely had the advantage against these creatures, he was big and bulky while they looked swift and sneaky.

    ''I can''t move my body?''

    The room was around three metres by six metres, with a low ceiling that seemed to press down on him. A powerful foreboding aura lurked in the depths of shadow around him, causing his heart to elerate.

    In the corners, dark shadows lurked, seemingly alive with some unknown presence.

    Raven could barely see whaty in the depths of those shadows, but his imagination conjured up various images of sinister creatures lurking there.

    He looked deeper into the room, his eyes falling upon a stone pedestal to the north, around 4 metres away at most, inching forward to get a clearer grasp of the pedestal as the shadows flickered around him.

    ''It''s just like I remember so dark and horrible... but those creatures, why are they far more imposing than the past? Weren''t they just goblin-sized?''

    Grasping the nostalgic axe of his mother with a tight grip, the smooth feeling of the old leather and cold metal through the gaps, while his ck shield glinted and reflected light from the ceiling onto the western wall.

    There was the same huge wooden door he remembered with ck steel reinforcement, like a castle gate and a massive padlock thicker than his skull.

    Unable to carry his experiences of the several months,Raven''s breathing increased, his eyes focused on that object that began everything... the ck chest that all adventurers seek on their first visit to the dungeon.

    Atop a huge pedestal was the ck chest, its surface adorned with strange and arcane symbols that glinted in the torchlight. However, those huge, brutal creatures with sharp spines skittering around the chest, their movements quick and slippery as they seemed to guard their prize.

    ''They are daemons...'' Somehow, he knew, these creatures were the same as those ck, ooze-like monsters in the forest he had just fought. With a calm mind, Raven became less useless and irritated than before.

    Larger than he remembered them, reaching his waist, not his knee. Their long, spindly limbs were bent and twisted unnaturally due to being made of part tree and root, allowing more flexible attacking patterns.

    Their skin was a sickly green and ck hue that almost looked like it was dripping and leaking off their bodies, with red eyes glowing with an eerie light that could likely pierce the darkness and easily see their prey.

    ''So big, how can they move so fast and hide so easily!?''

    His heart began to pound just looking at them as thoughts and fears began to build... A key fact was something he always looked away from. All his dread knights were dead... They died in the dungeon.

    With these memories... his heart sank.

    The images superimposed with the past, he could no longer stop it...

    ''This is where I became moreposed... I should have rxed and thought logically here.''

    His mind began to repeat the words of his mother; she would train him endlessly when younger, how to deal with fear, what to do when your body tenses up out of terror; as Raven''s nails began to sink into his palms, a thick red blood oozing slowly, as he let out a quiet moan of pain.

    ''Ok... I can win...''

    He watched as the creatures darted around the chest, their movements almost too quick for his eyes to follow.Raven knew that whatevery within that ck chest must be of great value, for the creatures were fiercely guarding it.

    He knew that not everyone''s first chest was equal as some would get horrible talents or start sses from ves to prostitutes who would only be able to change it once reaching level 5 and needed to perform the ss actions to increase it; some professions were unable to level withbat experience.

    Raven stepped forward, holding his mother''s training axe tightly, and lunged at the creatures, but the moment the de hit their hard carapace, it flickered with sparks and bounced off them before he could react, a sharp spine pierced his abdomen.

    Suddenly, The creatures screeched in unison, their voices high-pitched and grating, and Raven knew he was in for a fight.

    ''Why are they so strong and excited!?''

    Determined to improve his mind, Raven continued to brace himself, tightly clenching his axe, attacking the monsters several times as their flesh finally started to tear apart, but only their necks and joints were soft.... while the axe was taking major damage from their armoured bodies.

    "Fuck it! Let''s fight like men!"

    Raven''s left arm thrust forward, like jutting his elbow to smash into the creatures to knock them prone, before mming them with the dented shield, causing their screams to increase.

    The sharp ws and teeth mmed into his shield with bright silver sparks, denting the metal even more as he lost momentum, the second blow scraping across his axe''s de, leaving Raven stuck in retreat.

    His first attack failed as he lowered his body, watching the two monsters that darted around, trying to nk him.

    ''No way! You bastards aren''t going to nk this orc!''

    He grasped his axe with both arms, twisting his body to the left, tightening his powerful abs, and waiting for his eyes to dart to both sides as the creatures slowly approached, prowling as if toying with their prey.

    ''Come on! Come on!''

    Suddenly, the torches became dim, their light blown to the other side of the huge stones lying around the room as if a signal; he heard the skittering of their feet before two gentle sounds.

    Pah! Pah!

    ''They''reing!''

    His body suddenly unleashed all the power he had been building, the tight muscles in his legs suddenly expanding as he flung himself in a circle, feeling a tearing pain and strange burn in his abdomen as he tore through the first monster with a powerful swipe of his axe, the sensation addictive as he rotated on the spot.

    He felt the impact with the first creature, the de embedding itself deep into its abdomen, before sending it flying into the distance, seeming to smash into the wall as it crashed and let out a pained screech.

    But Raven''s power didn''t stop; his motivation and force began to increase, putting more and more power into his legs; the slight burning sensation didn''t matter; his face was filled with a smile, fully immersed in the nostalgia of his mother''s image.

    The cut along his forearm, blood spurting, didn''t matter!

    He felt invincible!

    ''It''s here... that wound, I can see it now... isn''t this deep a gash fatal?''

    "Get fucked!" A rare vulgar word came from Raven''s mouth as he stomped on the crushed rocks, the ck blood shooting out like a man''s pissed when he urinated, while the ck chest rolled onto the ground andnded at his feet with a tap.

    lights¦­¦Ďvel Clink!

    ''So I managed to get the chest.... then what? My body is ruined... the blood loss alone is enough to kill me... I remember losing consciousness when finding the mark...''

    Raven whispered, his body still sore and tired, the axe in his hand trembling from hitting the rocks so recklessly, but his face was beaming. He felt over the world, and the sound that made him feel joy sounded.

    Then the image showed him looking for the mark, panicking because there was no ss...

    At that moment, thest creature''s sharp leg prated his back. While holding the strange item, he began to bleed from his mouth... vomiting blood as the leg tore half of his heart from his chest... a mortal wound.

    Then, a voice whispered in the darkness.

    "Rece your heart with that crystal, and you might still live..."

    It was the original Eve... her eyes looked at him. She also opened her eyes wide before looking away and stepping forward. Her body was a mere phantom, likelying from the other monolith at the end of the dungeon.

    "You will soon die... ce the crystal into your chest and abandon your former self."

    ''This...? Is why I always felt an aversion to calling myself Alistair from now on?''

    The scene after was simr to what he imagined; the crystal transformed him into the manticore he is today... but the image of Eve didn''t watch the body... but the Raven watching like a spectator, his body torn away now hovering like a ghost.

    Eve''s phantom moved closer to the stunned Raven... his mind in chaos discovering that he was just like those creatures formed of rot and decay... Her hands pressed against his cheeks as her eyes closed and began to read through his memories.

    "It seems that in the future, you will save me... how strange to see memories of myself and the reincarnation of the man I am sworn to hate making a child together..."

    After speaking, she stepped back, smiling at Raven, who felt his existence was a lie.

    "Rest easy, darling. You are dead but not dead, alive but not living. The moment you pushed the gem into your chest, you became half of both sides. Do not torture yourself or let that stupid woman hurt you with her half-educated words."

    ''Really? I don''t feel like this is true... those wounds would kill anyone...''

    Evenlyn''s phantom giggled before wrapping around his body the two spirits slowly dissipating as she whispered into his ear.

    "From the start, you were already a manticore, and you just needed a push to awaken your bloodline... that regeneration isn''t what the crystal gave you. Your body desires to live and activates it. Worry not; you are no imposter nor fake."

    "You are what the fakes and real things desire most."

    Eve''s eyes curled into crescent moons, her lips wide open as she smiled brightly, "You can take both paths, the first perfect and natural daemon."

    Before he could ask what she meant.... the world began to spiral as his mind was brought back to the dead forest... but it had already started blooming once again with Persha in her living form standing watching him...

    It seemed she had observed him closely while he was in a daze, and now she was shocked.

    "How can this be? Why are you... What are you!?"

    Raven just looked at her and felt his next action would work... somehow it just felt it would.

    "I am your Lord. Now Kneel and repent."

    Thud!

 Chapter 246 15: I Walk Between The Normal Path

    Chapter 246  15: I Walk Between The Normal Path

    "Ugh!? What!"

    The arrogant face of Persha, who recovered her living body at the cost of the undead one, suddenly looked a little terrified, her eyes staring at Raven, who was no longer seeming weak, but rather his face was filled with pride, eptance and pity.

    "You... what did you do to me!?" Her voice was the same beautiful voice, filled with a melody like a famous singer in a quiet family bar singing to her most cherished fans.

    "Nothing, you are Persha, the fourth seat of dread. My beloved Knightq, how could you expect me to let you go so easily?" Raven''s voice was neither angry nor forceful.

    Instead, he looked upon her with pity and happiness.

    ''Because you exist, I now know for a fact my mother and father can be returned and the old man who entered that hell to save me.''

    ''It seems I need to find both their monster bodies and the darkness where they are held to restore thempletely... Maybe the body is kept as a prisoner of the dungeon in these hellish rotting prisons, and their will is protected by the monster that carries it?''

    ''Then this woman is the Persha I care for and her true self. Why would I hurt her when she is already mine?''

    He stepped forward with slow movements, not wishing to startle the already panicked woman because she was so different visually, with her undead features almost all gone. He began to wonder what Shirone might look like...

    Raven, who had been stagnant for a long time in his heart, had gained a new goal: to find his knight''s true bodies along with his parents and those he knew had fallen and brought them back...

    Most of all, to make sure none of his beloved women had been reced or lost their true selves gave him a sense of excitement and fulfilment that he hadcked for so long, not just bing the sovereign of dread for no reason... but free those trapped in the dungeons?

    It was interesting.Very interesting!

    "....Me? I am the princess of....."

    Raven waited for her to continue. He didn''t n to be overly rough with her despite how rude and horrible she was before he remembered everything that happened... But Persha''s eyes filled with tears, her body shook, and she looked up at him like a fragile little girl.

    "No... everything has already fallen... how long ago did I die in this hell hole!?"

    Persha began to panic as her eyes dulled. It seemed that her age was far older than he realised when she spoke in anguage that the bureau''s mini trantor judged to be before the dungeons even fell onto the!

    Crawling towards his feet, she then sat up, revealing her perfect figure, with an hourss shape, low hanging round breasts that were firm and youthful despite her age, gently crushing them as she covered her chest with crossed arms.

    "You want my body, right? Take it... there is no point in me returning when my ce to rest and return has disappeared."

    Her haughty voice was still there, but it was much more dulled and tinged with despair as she no longer tried to resist or act regal; like a phoenix who lost her feather and powers, she knelt before him.

    ''This girl, was she always this strange and who wants her body... well, I admit it''s really pretty and alluring... but I would rather her offer it willingly, not like this, haha.''

    Raven was ignoring the fact that he found her extremely attractive before and after the change, and at her face height, his crotch was propping an obvious tent and not only the thick scent but its actual presence was only a few centimetres from her face...

    "Why are you being so pessimistic now?" He asked, with a slow and calm voice, ensuring not to upset her or trigger any more hysterics.

    "My kingdom.... family... everything I ever loved or cared for are now gone forever..."

    "Don''t you still have your brother? In the end, can''t you desire to help Adam find his true vessel with me? Then maybe if it''s not possible to save those you love... Can you not find new reasons to live and love."

    "This dungeon will be mine in the future the entire Dread Legion will start in this ce others call Hell and avoid like the gue, yet I know it will grow into a huge kingdom more grand than anything else... Why don''t you make it with me?"

    "I cannot promise it will be like you remember... but with your help, can''t we create something together with Adam thatforts your lonely heart?"

    Persha was stunned; she had called this man a lowly fallen orc and insulted him, yet the moment he had power over her... there is no insulting her mentally or physically. Rather, he was trying to rally her and give her reasons to continue.

    lights¦­¦Ďvel It was strange... even as a princess fawn over by countless males and even females... this stupid orc, even with his huge erection, didn''t push her when he could easily throw her down...

    Little did she know, the feelings of from her time as the Dread Knight Persha were also merged when she absorbed her. Meaning that even if she ran away now, the desire to return and to be at his side would never fade.

    Because she believed he could seed where she failed.

    "Then... even if I am not the same, Persha, you would still allow me to stand beside you despite knowing I could one day vanish or betray you? Isn''t that stupid... why would you do that?"

    Raven shrugged.

    He didn''t care for the depths of other people''s struggles and plots. He only liked what he liked and cherished what he loved.

    "I guess because I trust you... and most of all, I find you very attractive as a woman. Who wouldn''t want pretty women around him when working and fighting?"

    "You think I am pretty? Yet why haven''t you pushed me down and fucked me then? Look, my slit is all ready for you... I am under yourmand; can you do the deed?"

    ''Why is she egging me on? Can she not see that her entrance is flooded and seeping with her love juices? I am not the pervert here, but she is!''

    "Eh... what would forcing you to take my cock now achieve me? Other than an amazing orgasm and your dislike?"

    Persha didn''t speak, and Raven didn''t force her either, crouching down, his muscr chest just brushing across her face as she could taste the scent of his body, her face turning red as she looked into his lowered eyes... a sense of excitement tingling through her body as she began to realise... She liked this situation!

    ? Persha POV

    "Y-You... but..."

    Her expression was conflicted between reality, her undead desires, Persha, and the two women merged within her current form, causing Raven a lot of grief and pain in the head... But rather than being angry and forcefully making her realise and ept his status, he simply waited for her to ept the changes.

    "I guess kissing will be alright.... won''t it?"

    Persha spouted the words and thoughts of her nights alone in the dread castle while looking at Raven''s figure as he wandered around like a tourist... She had been watching him as much as Juniper and Shirone... in fact, the room she owned in the castle was locked with seven different locks and four magical locks to hide her stalking.

    She fantasised that Raven would have figured out and punished her each time she sat near her window or spent the evening getting drunk and watching the scenes in his bedroom using her magic items...

    Now though. She was regretting the obsession that she had gained from her merge!

    But rather than expecting punishment, Raven slowly caressed her face with his thick, burly fingers.

    He shifted closer as Persha shut her eyes, tilting her neck and pursing her lips. Her heart and pulse increased tenfold when she heard his deep breathing as Raven''s scent attacked her nose!

    ''So, this is how it feels to kiss; even the memories are dull and unemotionalpared to this. The way my body is going insane and trembling.... this can''t just be a kiss? My memories... Persha didn''t ever feel this!''

    ''Please say it was from my life? A feeling I didn''t imagine and could not embrace or imagine!?''

    Her pale skin was moist and warm, letting Raven touch her tender skin. Unlike many females that carried some heat in their bodies, her body was exceptionally cool and smooth, like a baby. His left arm was behind her back to support Persha''s smaller body, but also pushing her nude body forward without resistance against his bulge!

    The tender feeling was incredible and hard for Persha; no one to forget or ignore... Raven''s left hand moved quickly to the top of her round and plump butt, sliding around her as he began to squeeze the stic meat, causing Persha to let out soft, gasping moans.

    ''Why is he rubbing me and not kissing me?! Shouldn''t men either be stroking their cocks and lining themselves at this point and thrust inside.... or use his mouth... umm?''

    Yet Raven made her mind go nk, her head unable to think or organise as his left hand skillfully yed and pinched her small body, teasing her as she felt herself melting in his embrace and bing more rxed and at ease. Persha moaned out, from the pleasant feeling of his gentle movements, her sweet, high voice echoing out...

    Persha opened her eyes, wanting Raven to reveal his beast mode and ravage her body like the stories and images she witnessed in Juniper''s personal room and private collection! But instead...

    His gentle smile and warm chest made her remember the past... and she felt like the dread knight allowing them to merge with her current self actively... no longer locked inside a small prison in her heart.

    His warm skin made her cool skin tremble; the undead body or personality no longer forced her to feel cold... If the gentle kisses they enjoyed became a deep kiss with their tongues intertwining.... she wanted to try it now... but he didn''te closer, only teasing and caressing her before wrapping her in a ck mantle of mysterious texture... it was Raven''s mantle of dread.

    A symbol of his name and standing as their lord.

    "Persha, do not act so recklessly, whether alive, dead, a monster or a normal being. I will ept everything you are, were and will be. But let''s not make a rtionship based on haste and irresponsibility. If you seek me as a mate, then let me know the real you, both sides slowly, let us grow closer."

    "Is... that an order?"

    Raven smiled at her, his cheeks rising with his genuine happiness, "No, the only order I have for you is to live on and try your best to be happy and not have regrets this time."

    Persha would swearter, longingly touching the ck cloak draped around her shivering body, "That the meaning was the same even if you didn''t give the order..."

    ''Are all lords and overlords like him? No... I''ve met them; I was one of them... You stupid orc... my heart, how could it now fall for you when you have such cheap tricks.''

    "Shall we keep exploring hell to find everyone''s other halves and hunt down these creatures?" Raven suggested as he looked into Persha''s smiling face, no longer filled with mncholy or hidden; she wore her thoughts and feelings on her sleeve, causing the man she swore to hate and fight before merging now look upon her differently...

    "Hmpth, your ve will obey her master''s orders." Persha''s sweet and sincere smile faded as her haughty personality rose from the ashes.

    This time, though, it was to jest and tease as she leaned forward and kissed his lips, a brief kiss... but enough for the pair to understand and move forward, one step at a time... they both had many things to learn and ept together.

 Chapter 247 16: The Annoyed Girls!

    Chapter 247  16: The Annoyed Girls!

    The two of them began to clear the rest of the blight. For some reason, it could no longer harm either of them like before. Was it something linked to mental damage, or did part of their attack or scent trigger soul attacks that forced both of them into the corner?

    Persha and Raven walked towards where Shirone and the others would be clearing slowly; the difference in Persha''s power was like night and day...

    ''She''s nearly twice as strong now, although I felt my power increase. Finding their bodies must be a huge boost in their abilities... Does this mean the body continues to grow as the monster counterpart does... is experience linked to the soul rather than the body?''

    Raven seemed to be more curious about his parents and his knights. He wondered about Evelyn being a monster from the dungeon but realisedit was unlikely because she and Lilith were born Manticores.

    ''Would Mom and Dad grow stronger all these years while waiting for me? Why does it feel like I would have to defeat them once they merge again and the strange thoughts dominate their minds... Fighting Dad... a scary thought.''

    His head focused on moving forward with Persha until finally, after some time, the haze waspletely gone... nothing but a normal forest remained; they had ughtered the blight so easily, and without the ''battery'' that was Persha''s true body, they couldn''t keep regenerating themselves... green petals and flowers began to form as the pair headed towards the sound ofbat.

    Eventually, they reached the area where Juniper the arachne, Gale the wizard and Adam the man who loved fighting, cleared the enemies. Their bodies were covered in wounds, and they seemed exhausted... but the blight and damaged forest was turning back into a strange rainforest despite being in the desert of hell.

    "What will you tell your brother?"

    "Hmmmm, maybe, for now, I will keep it a secret and tell him you just fucked me, and I became so vibrant, fufu."

    "Wouldn''t he get mad and want to fight me for sleeping with his older sister?"

    "Are you kidding... he would be hoping I get pregnant with a boy, so he can train it to be a super warrior...."

    "Haha... well, that also sounds like an interesting future."

    Her face looked strange for a moment, slowly from her chin to her cheeks and forehead turning red as she turned away, her breathing increasing. "Ah.... don''t make fun of me..."

    A massive boom sounded out near them, and it was her brother.

    He quickly spotted Persha standing, and next to her was Raven. When he saw the two standing close, his face seemed illuminated by brilliant lights as he waved like a silly child, shouting their names midbat.

    "HEEEY Raven! Big Sisterrrr."

    They both sighed, her eyes looking at him lovingly, and his a little irritated as if imagining the training he might do if Persha got knocked up. The group had done a splendid job.

    Their mission was sessful... they had arrived and cleared most of the strange forest, and now it was a wonderful view...

    To the west, the one the others went to wasn''t finished, and now Raven understood why... he just hoped that the person trapped inside was someone he knew or someone here now so they could quickly solve the issues.

    Adam ran over and hugged Raven, not his sister, with an excited voice, speaking about their training and the enemies they defeated together,ining they couldn''t show off and exining he was upset his sister had cleared the rest and stole their thunder.

    "Ahhh, so jealous. Also, we were able to destroy the smaller monsters. Let''s finish clearing the remains of those gross things!"

    ***

    Juniper looked at Persha with strange eyes, noticing her gentle looks towards Raven and the sense of emotion and warmth in her gaze and face...

    "She''s different... before she was like an icy corpse but now suddenly has be so strange... Darling, he won''t change ships to her from me, right?"

    Gale and Adam finished talking with the new and improved Persha and Raven as her lips twisted. It seems the other areas were simrlyplete, except the furthest one. Raven had a bad feeling.

    "It seems like you guys did good for tonight; since we need to find a ce to set down our castle in the future, I''ll ask you guys to start searching for them in the future, but for now, you should stay in the same castle wing you found me."

    Gale and Adam were exhausted and nodded. "Hey, Lord, how about joining us for a drink?"

    "I would love to, but there is the issue of the other group. Somehow, I feel something has happened to them and need to search, so keep this ce safe for me, little brother." Raven joked due to Persha''s words earlier, but Adam''s face lit up as he began to harass Gale, who could only sigh with a smile as they watched Raven leave.

    "Doesn''t that mean he''s going to bang your sister, Adam... is that okay?"

    "You don''t understand... for my sister to make a face like that, it seems our lord is the real deal... He got her back."

    Unlike how he acted, Adam was very intelligent and knew everything his sister did, from them both being dungeon monsters and their real bodies somewhere in the dungeons...

    Yet the fact that he saw his REAL sister for the first time in thousands of years made his hearte alive... Adam looked at the pair walking towards the east after nting their seed and stroked the ground with a gentle smile.

    "Brother... I would happily call you saviour, master or dad... thank you for saving her heart and returning my sister''s smile... It seems both sides of her are in love with you. Haha!"

    "What are you whispering about Adam?" Gale asked when he saw his partner''s face showing a strange smile... It was great to see him smiling, and Gale couldn''t stand seeing Adam upset for some reason...

    "Let''s go find a nice room and some good spirits to drink."

    "Ah... of course, Gale, give me a second!"

    ****

    Juniper followed the two, who began to walk to the east; their eyes were serious when Raven turned to her with a gentle smile, "Juni, are youing with me?"

    "O-of course darling..." her face flushed again when Persha eyed her with a smirk. Raven just shrugged his shoulders as ck wings began to grow from his back, his right arm wrapped around the half-arachne form Juniper and Persha''s plump but narrow ass sat on his forearm as he shot into the sky with a bang, the power of his wings.

    "Kyaaaaaaa?!" She screamed as Persha leaned onto Raven''s neck, stroking his cor, enjoying herself as they moved through the air faster and faster. Her mind recalled Juniper''s expression earlier. Those eyes were those of a woman telling another to get away from her man, or she would attack.

    Yet Persha had no thoughts of stopping; she would win however she wanted. If Juniper challenged her, then fine; Persha was stronger, anyway, so it would only end faster. Or would Juniper just ept and lower her tail and hand him over, not being worthy and choosing the side that would bring happiness to Raven instead?

    "Well, that is impossible for her." Thoughts filled her head as Persha chuckled to herself as she leaned against the chest of Raven, who was flying through the wind at the highest speeds his wings would allow, the wind sting against them with loud howls; she knew that even if a million women took Raven Juniper would never abandon him.

    "But this kind of thing isn''t so bad... someone topete with, even if she''s a little strange in the head. Now I have my feelings back. It''s kind of fun."

 Chapter 248 17: Devas Task... Sampling A Maid **

    Chapter 248  17: Deva''s Task... Sampling A Maid **

    Returning to his room, Raven let the two girls rest quietly while the others slept in the rooms around him with Shirone still absent, but he could tell instantly if she was in trouble, so he didn''t mind.

    He enjoyed the massage of Arachne''s soft hands and Pershapeting with her, causing the night to pass quickly, the morning sun baking their naked bodies as the maids knocked at the door.

    "Sir Raven, her Highness requested your presence at the main castle. Please wake up."

    With a click, the door opened to reveal the two naked girls with their bodies wrapped around him while his morning erection was high into the air as the poor middle-aged subus maid froze solid.

    The sight was enough to make her go berserk.

    "Sir Raven... how many times can you perform each day?" She asked while gazing at his imposing member that flopped to the side stealing her attention.

    "Probably as many as I want, but the max I''d do is twenty?"

    There was no response as she swallowed loudly, her eyes red with lust, but her professionalism as a maid too a priority as she pulled out a new set of clothes for him and the two women without question and ced them beside the bed.

    When she was going to pull away, his hand grasped her wrist... the force caused her hand to grasp onto his hot... hard rod for support.

    "Oh my..."

    "Do you also seek the natural insemination the others wanted?"

    The maid didn''t speak, only nodding as her gloved hand slipped along his member, the tip bubbling with his precum as she felt it throbbing in her grasp.

    A sense of pride that he didn''t wither despite her age difference with him.

    "Do you want to sample the goods now?"

    Raven suddenly leaned against her back, whispering into her small pointed ear as her blue skin turned dark purple with shame, again nodding.

    "I see... put your hands and face against that wall and stick your ass out."

    ''This woman''s scent is too thick. Her sexual frustration is causing her to be sick and, due to her race, makes her look older than she is.''

    He wasn''t endlessly horny like in the past but noticed that it was the case for many of the maids so far... their bodies were so starved it was hurting themselves.

    So he wouldn''t hold back.

    "What is your name?"

    She could feel his hot breath down her neck as she leaned against the wall...

    His huge figure was more than a foot taller than her, barely at his chest, as his right hand began to caress her buttocks, lowering her ck panties... gooey and warm from her juices after being teased.

    "Eliza... please don''t look at them... I am not dirtˇŞ Ahhn~ that...!?"

    "Oh? But you''re so wet and slimy... such a lewd subus needs a good fucking."

    Raven kissed the back of her neck as his fingertips began to slide along her soft pussy, squishing her soft mound and making her entrance widen.

    "Hmmm.... that''s... your fingers are huge... Sir Raven~ please... give me mercy!"

    "Hoho... you want my cock so soon? Such a lewd woman."

    As his fingers changed her shape, enjoying the cute moaninging from her lips as she kept pushing her ass higher like a dog in heat.

    With the swift movement of his hand, he pped her ass, leaving a dark imprint on her blue skin, before he ced the tip of his hard cock against her entrance, the soft purple meat throbbing as she held her breath.

    "Here ites, Eliza."

    His hips pushed forward the moment he whispered in her ear, nibbling the tip as her legs and waist trembled before she almost squealed, her eyes widening as his cock prated directly into her womb...

    Lucky as a subus, her insides were designed for sex; even the breaking of her hymen was painless... yet the sense of pressure and huge object filling her to the brim made her gasp... the feeling of his curved tip squishing into her womb''s interior felt strange.

    "Congrattions on your Virgin graduation. Lewd woman."

    "Haa... Mmmm... it''s nothing like... I thought!? Nnnn... It''s going to make me cum!"

    Raven''s eyes narrowed with a yful light using his mantle to make his cock vibrate inside her as he enjoyed the undtion of her slimy insides. The bumps and folds of a subus were like living creatures, adapting and increasing pleasure the more they learned...

    So he taught her the most intense pleasures straight away.

    "I''m going to pound you now, try to keep your cute voice down, or I might just slip into your plump asshole."

    "Nnnn!?"

    Feeling his cock slowly moving, causing her to cover her mouth, the power behind his every thrust making her body leave the ground, and her tits p the wall while his pelvis spanked her ass... she almost climaxed from the intense pleasure... cursing and thanking the goddess she was a subus as his cock began to churn and gouge her insides.

    "Haa...yes...more~ I''m your subus bitch... my ass... my pussy.... use them all~ hehe."

    Raven was shocked... it only took a few thrusts to make her cum. After that, he continued to tease her, letting his cock slide along her G-spot.

    "Nnnn.... no... my mind... it''s broken~~ Ehehe.... his cock is throbbing inside my womb."

    "Such a weak pussy. Are you a subus? Or just a pathetic imp slut?"

    It was a little deeper inside subi, but the warm tendrils wrapped around his member each time he pushed his ns and dragged against it, making the sex amazing despite her being a virgin.

    "Hiii~ I am an imp slut! My pussy is the weakest trash... cumming from your thick orc cock too easily!"

    Since the queen wanted to see him, he began to move faster, grasping her soft hair and yanking it as she seemed to be a light masochist, her insides clinging to him as her honey flooded her snatch each time he pushed deep her eyes and face scrunched into apletely adorable smile of pleasure.

    "Nnnn...nnn....Hmmm.... It''s so thick.... are you cumming!? Ahh... it''s going to shoot inside!"

    She could feel his cock throbbing and erging inside her soft tunnel while his hands pulled apart her ass and teased her asshole, making Eliza freeze on the spot before his hips suddenly sped up...

    Her body left the floor as he fucked her like a toy, bouncing her ass off his pelvis as she trembled and cried out before he began to reach his climax.

    "Uwe! Yes... Cum In my pussy! Knock me up. Hieeee, hmn!"

    Suddenly her hands sped her mouth and nostrils as Raven''s cum blew a jet of boiling white seed into her cervix. Her yellow eyes sparkled while her toes and fingers curled tight as she came on the spot.

    Her snatch clung and squeezed his cock, desperately seeking his semen and milking his ns as wave after wave washed her deepest point before running through her pussy.

    "Eh...? Why isn''t it stopping?"

    "Hot!? Your burning sperm is... making me cum?!"

    Raven simply smirked.

    He used his magic a little, enjoying the shudder and convulsions of the woman on the spot, gasping for air and looking at him; her breathing increased as she looked strange.

    But he never expected her to lean back, her hands and legs wrapped around him as she began to spurt a tide against the wall, her body convulsing crazily...

    "Subus women are so cute when they are filled with my sperm... why do they cum so much."

    Raven was fine after finishing, his cock slipping from her messy hole, now bubbling and leaking his essence as she dropped to the floor without power... a face like she was just gangbanged for days and was half dead.

    "Make sure to tell the other maids that I will do this once a day for the girl who wakes me up, but make sure to alternate properly, okay Elize?"

    With onest smack of her huge ass, he snapped his fingers to clean the mess and hopped out of the window with his ck wings spread, fluttering and pping towards the main castle after wasting nearly an hour teasing a maid Deva might be angry for sure.

    He only wondered what tasks she would have for him on the first day.

 Chapter 249 18: Meeting The Nobles

    Chapter 249  18: Meeting The Nobles

    Shortly after sampling the first maid in hell, Raven casually headed to the castle, where the angry devil looked at him with her seductive red skin shimmering with a luscious glossy surface as if she hadjust showered.

    Inside the main entrance was a grand staircase leading to the north, east and west wings. He had travelled straight ahead and arrived in the Queen''s chambers as she sat on the end of her huge purple-coloured mattress, looking at him in a seductive ck dress.

    "Raven... you are a littlete, and your body is oozing with the scent and mana of Eliza." She tilted her head and licked her glossy lips with her long tongue.

    "Did you enjoy fucking her?"

    Without care, she asked him the question and stood from the bed, walking towards him, her hand sliding across his chest, swaying like a snake before reaching his crotch and gently squeezing with her small hand.

    ''No need to lie; it''s even easier since she can smell that.''

    "I enjoyed her twice and will probably sleep with a different maid each day now."

    His neon blue eyes peered down into her yellow orbs, his honesty causing her to smile as she nodded, hugging him tight against her soft, flexible chest.

    "Good, there is no need to lie about petty things. Now... onto the real reason I called you."

    Raven noticed something different about her today, not only in her casual attire and weing, submissive demeanour, but also in her golden eyes zing with a mysterious seduction he hadn''t seen from her before.

    "Today, the nobledies requested to meet you... But you cannot fall for them; think of them as sex toys that you will pump with sperm and give a child to! If you betray me for one of them, I don''t know if I can let them live!"

    ''She doesn''t fear my seed going into other women''s bodies... but affection is the death penalty? A truly terrifying individual when protecting what she loves.''

    For once, he could feel a little fear creeping up his spine. Because her eyes were a little creepy, somehow he felt these nobledies were people who seemed like her friends but were not as trustworthy as they seemed.

    "Your expression tells me you are a little worried. That''s fine." She raised her small red finger to her lips, nting a seductive kiss as she walked in front of him and spread his legs wide enough to move her hand down, unbuttoning the front of his trousers.

    "Since they are jealous of my cuteness, I will need to im you so that they don''t dare steal you today... so I am going to empty these heavy things with my mouth first... fufu."

    With a heavy p, her cheek was smacked by Raven''s erect member, and her glossy lips opened wide; looking up at his blue eyes, she gave him a wink before he was enveloped in her hot, sticky mouth, something beyond Eliza and most women he had been with.

    The private room of the queen was then filled with the sound of slurping, gagging and all manner of obscene sounds.

    ***

    Two hourster, the Queen was in her private bathroom, a thick taste in her mouth as she tried to swallow thest load that had been spread all over her face and inside her mouth; she looked into the mirror, noticing that she looked more beautiful, vibrant and sexy... but her jaw was sore...

    "It hurts to talk... or even move it now. Damn, orc cock...!"

    Standing nude from the bath, her delicate hands roamed up and down her sulent body, thinking back to every thrust Raven had put into her body, her mouth... and ass.

    "My stomach is bloated... Hehe, well done, my sexy husband... Maybe my eggs are now being ravished by your white cream, making babies as you choked me during our little breeding session."

    Running her fingertips over the subtle bulge that was Raven''s three thick loads deep in her womb, her legs shivered at the thought of having a son or daughter running around who looked like her adorable orc lover...

    A shiver of delight.

    "Being a devil means my mind has developed into a different path whenpared to humans or other females. Their maternal instinct is only formed by the final months... when they see the baby. While a devil... feels it instantly from the moment their body conceives."

    Raven was sitting with his shirt half open on the sofa downstairs as several nobledies began to arrive, wearing fancy outfits, showingrge cleavages and short skirts and giving him the eye to try and seduce him, using a mix of tactics, the queen finished recovering watched them from the stairwell with her arms crossed under her bust as she nced at their perkiness, sexy faces and incredible beauty.

    "Oh, wee, wenches. Have you met my husband?"

    "Huhu... this is your husband; he''s very charming, and his body stinks of sex and your scent, Your Highness." A blonde-haired monster girl with sharp teeth and antennae on her head, she was Strol, an Earl from the western part of the city, sitting beside Raven and was the first to start groping his muscles.

    Another devil was a dark-skinned female with pointed ears; she wore sses and a regal blue dress with ck underwear on show; shaking Raven''s left leg, she ran her smooth hand across him, her red cheeks blushing as he gazed upon her.

    "Hey sexy, how about youe stay with me? I am Mire of the Eastern Devils."

    Two more devils greeted themselves in simr ways as a redhead who yed with his ears, rubbing herself and licking his lobe and saying that her family name was Vermaelen as she whispered erotic nothings into his ear while massaging his thighs, and the other introduced herself with her long tails, ying with his huge hand, she was Edwina of all the devils she was the most petite than the rest.

    "Tsk oi, you horny bitches get off my man!"

    "Y-yes...! Queen!"

    They dispersed, returning to their seats to sit properly, cross-legged as their red cheeks blushed, their eyes staring at Raven, their little hearts racing in their chest.

    "So, now that you have met him, do you seek to join the program with the other''s... Some of you have husbands, but it''s clearly not working, and you''ve long since epted that your life with them is over."

    Each nobledy nodded, blushing harder, ncing up at Raven and stroking their chests in delight before a rumbling from the outside interrupted the conversation, and a tall devil who was six feet seven in a revealing red dress entered the castle and stared at the orgy-inducing scents oozing from Raven''s crotch.

    "Oho~ my daughter''s man is so tasty."

    "Mother? It''s fine... enjoy him freely. By the way, Raven, this is Lady Eulia... she is here to apply."

    "Lady? With how high quality his semen smells, I wish I was young, haha... although being raped by him... My goodness!" Lady Eulia was the mother of Deva and grandmother of Eva... Raven couldn''t believe it as she sat on hisp; her huge body and massive, soft buttocks squashed almost t when sitting down, as Deva didn''t seem as protective as the other nobles.

    ''Her mother''s ass is so soft... and warm... I want to touch it. Is this the true allure of a subus?'' Raven felt himself getting hard once again and aroused; Eulia, an elder subus, could feel his rising erection due to her rear and slipped her hand behind her thigh, poking around before wrapping around his bare meat shaft.

    "May I test your equipment, honey...?" She asked, but her hand was already rapidly jerking him off while her fingertips explored his member and its weak points.

    Raven enjoyed the pleasure and instead listened to the room''s mood, feeling pleasant when they stopped perving on him.

 Chapter 250 19: A Date With Miriam and Evelyn!

    Chapter 250  19: A Date With Miriam and Evelyn!

    The entire meeting with the nobledies went extremely well for Deva, but she seemed a little jealous of Eulia, who managed to squeeze two loads from Raven before the meeting ended and acted like the true leader of the meeting.

    ''I don''t mind because Eulia apologised in a whisper to me for treating me like that.''

    Raven realised that the standing of this city wasn''t as solid as he thought. No matter if her daughter can change this dungeon''s world.

    They just have to be the ones in charge, right?

    ''Nobles and royals are so selfish; what of the people who are starving near the edges, struggling to avoid dying from that strange disease?''

    Raven pondered the issue that could break his rtionship with Deva; he found out that nobles can die from boredom due to the ease of obtaining food.

    So long as they weren''t stupid... Raven could deal with anyone but some... he hated seeing their disgusting and rotten natures.

    "There is only Deva and Eva in my heart for cooperation in this ce. If they want children, sure, but the moment they try to dethrone Deva... I will kill them and leave with Eva and all my women."

    Raven promised himself inside his heart and walked the halls, seeking Deva and Eva until he stumbled upon the elder devil that teased, but her face was blurry so that he couldn''t remember or pinpoint the devil''s face... It was like she became a mystery inside his mind, and it made him feel disgusting.

    So he closed his eyes, not trying to see her with his inferior eyes. Instead, he channelled anima through his body; the devil, Eulia, was interested in what he was doing; she always enjoyed taking the shape and form of maids or other people in the castle...

    That''s how she ended up being fucked by this young orc this morning when she imitated the maid that was meant to enter his room.

    ''No... I remember this woman''s beautiful face wasn''t much different from Deva''s... a little softer, maybe more elegant?'' He focused on Deva and Eva when wanting to see her image.

    Their facial features began to merge in his mind... before a more noble-looking woman appeared... quite simr to thedy who teased him in the room, but instead, her eyes were pure pink with strange symbols painted inside them...

    She was also excited wondering what method he would use to try and see her face, wondering if he would feel frustrated. His eyes opened, and he looked at her... with a serene and affectionate look, causing her heart to flutter for a moment... But it was enough to knock her off guard as he spoke with his deep, sexy voice.

    "Lady Eulia... your vibrant pink eyes are so beautiful..." He said while holding her cheeks as she blushed slightly, letting his neon blue orbs stare at her; a cold, tingling sensation touched her lips, and suddenly... their faces approached, and her hand slid across Raven''s chest, epting this handsome and brutal orc.

    "You can see my face?"

    "Ah... you look like a more elegant version of Eva and Deva."

    "Fufu... I am the original, you know?"

    "Haha, my bad... it''s kind of obvious to see, any normal male that saw you would be your ve..."

    "Fufu~ and you?"

    "Sorry~ my elven wife and dryad wife are above you in beauty... my Arachne and Manticores are above body."

    Euliaughed, smacking Raven''s muscr chest; he was honest, and the honesty was something beyond attractive for her, as many have lied to obtain a piece of her before... So, to be devalued for her looks... She felt delighted.

    Raven took note of her behaviour as she kissed his chest.

    "Then what is best about me? What about me is above your beloved women?"

    She seemed flirtatious, maybe expecting him to say her hand or mouth as he enjoyed both earlier... instead, he patted her head, which was just up to his neck, and smiled.

    "Those eyes are the most beautiful things I''ve seen in my life, so next time, please show me this form, and we will have a nice chat or meal in the city together."

    His words were warm and fleeting but captured her attention and made her smile... It was maybe the first time, since before puberty, that a man had said her eyes were the most beautiful things about her.

    Before she could call out to him, his body was almost leaving the pce... "Where are you going!?" Eulia called out, wanting to speak with him more... learn more about him honestly and spiritually.

    "A date with my Minotaur wife and her daughter~ Haha!"

    "What!? Mother and daughter!? You damn perverted man, hahaha.... do you love them?"

    The pair seemed to be on the same carefree wavelength as his hand flicked the air.

    "More than anything."

    "Fufu... you would say that about all your wives when meeting them!!!" She scolded him, her body shing with teleports, trying to keep up with him as he started to sprint like the pair were kids ying a game of tag.

    "Hahaha! True, they all are worth more than anything else in this shitty world. Hahaha!"

    Raven''s muscles tightened as he leapt into the air and ran along the stone rooves, heading towards where he promised to meet his two lovely minotaur girls.

    Eulia teleported and stopped just outside the pce, watching him with affectionate eyes, before a sudden handnded on her shoulder... Deva smiled at her before whispering something in her ear as the two watched Raven vanish.

    ****

    "Mother... I slept with Raven...." Evelyn was standing in a pretty blue and white dress, while Miriam wore a soft white and ck low-cut, sleeveless dress with frills and a lovely ck cardigan around her shoulders.

    "I know you did... Did you think it was a secret when you suddenly changed and looked so pretty? We''ve all slept with him and added to that, you are a Pir... we can sense and feel each other''s current state. It''s how we know when that lovely idiot of ours is getting into trouble and making ns to help him.

    "Why are you hiding... it''s adorable." A deep voice sounded as the two leaned against a wall to avoid being seen by the locals as much as strange eyes turned to the voice.

    Miriam looked at Raven arriving, greeting them with his intense, loving hug before the three walked hand in hand; the other devils and demons watched them with a strange look of envy towards the two minotaur women.

    "I missed you, Honey. Did you miss me?" Evelyn asked with a sweet voice as Raven kissed her lips, gently squeezing herrge butt as Miriam pressed her huge, stic chest against his body, her lips kissing his neck to show her affectionate feelings at the same time.

    "Of course, I missed you both~ Evelyn... Miriam... let''s go home early and spend some alone time together before my task starts."

    "Yes, dear...!" The minotaurs agreed, nodding and smiling, their hands touching his body in public as the devils and demons watching felt jealousy as he took them first to a strange store that seemed to be where the demons would eat and drink.

    He wanted to know the city before his changes started with ns to date his women in doubles each night before he performed his service for the women Deva asked him to.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!